/v^-^ 


^>a 


^■:^.? 


^?  ^ 


-^  ^.^-i 


tihvavy  of  €he  theological  Seminar;? 

PRINCETON  •  NEW  JERSEY 
PRESENTED  BY 

Princeton  University 
Library 

BSIS8 
,A  15 

■  P-'T 


THE 


Revised  New  Testament 


^^^tM  ^r  rnllifc^ 


AND  /\>  ^ 

HISTORY  OF  REVISION 


Giving  a  literal  reprint  of  the  Authorized  English   Edition 
OF  THE  Revised  New  Testament, 


A  brief  history  of  the  origin  and  transmission  of  the  new  testa- 
ment scriptures,  and  of  its  many  versions  and  revisions 
that  have  been  made,  also  a  complete  history  of  this 

LAST    great     combined     MOVEMENT    OF    THE    BEST 

scholarship  of  the  world;   with   REASONS 

FOR  THE  EFFORT;   ADVANTAGES  GAINED  ; 

SKETCHES    OF    THE    EMINENT    MEN 

ENGAGED  UPON  IT,  ETC.,  ETC. 

PREPARED    UNDER   THE 

DIRECTION  OF 

Professor   ISAAC   H,   HALL,  LL.  D., 

Associate  Editor  o/  The  Sunday  School  Times,  etc. 


HUBBARD  BROS.,  TuBLisnERS, 

Philadelphia,  Boston,  Cincinnati,  Chicago,  Kansas  City, 

AND  Atlanta:   C.  R.  Black  all  &  Co.,  Kew  York: 

A.  L.  Bancroft  k  Co.,  San  Francisco,  Cal. 


ENTERED   ACCORDING  TO   ACT   OF  CONGRESS. 


PUBLISHERS'  PREFACE. 


In  presenting  to  the  public  "  The  Revised  New  Testa- 
ment and  History  of  Revision,"  a  few  introductory  words 
are  eminently  proper.  Never  before  have  so  many  eminent 
Biblical  scholars  engaged  in  any  one  work,  as  have  en- 
gaged in  the  revision  movement  of  this  day.  Never  before 
have  so  many  denominations  labored  together  for  the  attain- 
ment of  a  pure  version  of  the  Word  of  God.  Never  has  a 
work  of  this  character  been  pursued  with  such  deliberate 
and  systematic  effort ;  and  never  has  so  general  an  interest 
been  awakened  in  anything  pertaining  to  the  Scriptures. 

Work  upon  the  Old  Testament  is  advancing  slowly, 
but  cannot  be  completed  for  several  years  yet,  at  best. 
The  New  Testament  work  was  finished  several  months 
ago,  and  now  for  the  first  time,  it  is  given  to  the  world. 
The  expectation  cherished  for  ten  years  is  therefore  about 
to  be  realized  in  part.  What  is  undoubtedly  the  best 
version  of  the  New  Testament  ever  made,  is  now  available 
to  the  English-speaking  people. 

The  only  editions  of  this  revision,  issued  by  the  Revisers^ 
or  under  their  direct  indorsement,  are  printed  by  the  Uni- 
versity presses  of  Cambridge  and  Oxford,  England.     For 


-^f^«830 


iv  PREFACE. 

this  country,  there  will  be  no  edition  under  the  special  in- 
dorsement of  the  English  publishers.  It  may  be  urged 
by  them  that  theirs  is  the  only  authorized  edition ;  which 
means  simply  that  all  the  committee  of  Revisers  were 
pledged  to  them  from  the  start,  but  it  is  evident,  that  any 
exact  reprint  of  the  English  edition  will  be  just  as  per- 
fectly "authorized"  as  that.  In  other  respects,  such  as 
typography,  materials,  binding  and  accompanying  infor- 
mation, this  may  be  far  better  than  the  English  issue. 

In  presenting  an  edition  of  the  Revised  New  Testament 
to  the  American  public,  it  is  the  purpose  of  the  Publishers 
to  make  it  a  literal  reprint  of  the  Cambridge  and  Oxford 
issues.  All  the  resources  of  typographical  art  have  been 
concentrated  on  that  object.  Additional  to  the  usual  guar- 
antees of  the  well-conducted  printing  establishments  by 
which  the  work  is  done,  every  line  and  letter  will  pass  the 
scrutiny  of  three  expert  proof-readers,  and  of  three  gentlemen 
of  critical  skill  in  matters  of  Biblical  typography  and  in- 
terpretation. The  certificate  of  this  committee,  which  will 
precede  the  Revision  in  this  volume,  will  be  a  guarantee 
which  cannot  be  questioned  for  the  absolute  conformity  of 
its  text  to  that  issued  by  the  authority  of  the  Revisers 
themselves 

So  far  as  paper  and  type  are  concerned,  the  Publishers 
are  confident  that  nothing  better  adapted  for  continuous 
and  comfortable  reading  can  be  offered.  The  bindings  too, 
will  be  of  excellent  quality.  They  will  please  the  eye,  and 
also  endure  the  wear  and  tear  of  constant  use. 

Great  care  has  been  taken  with  the  additional  matter 
given  in  the  "History  of  Revision,'^  which  forms  so  im- 
portant a  part  of  this  volume.  The  subject  of  the  New 
Testament  in  its  origin,  transmission  and  revisions,  is  given 


PREFACE.  V 

with  a  fullness  which  is  sufficient  for  all  general  readers ; 
but  also  with  a  brevity  and  pointedness  which  will  not 
weary.  Brief  sketches  of  the  leading  members  of  the  Re- 
vision Committees  also,  are  added.  This  historic  matter 
is  regarded  as  very  valuable,  for  every  reader  of  this  Re- 
vision will  be  concerned  to  know  something  of  the  general 
subject  and  of  the  work,  to  which  this  publication  forms  so 
appropriate  a  conclusion,  and  also  of  the  men  to  whose 
learning  and  skill  the  success  of  the  effort  is  due. 

Confident  that  a  want  of  all  who  love  the  pure  word  of 
the  Lord  will  be  met  in  this  issue,  the  Publishers  commend 
their  book  to  an  expectant  public. 


COISI  TENTS, 


PART  FIRST. 


CHAPTER  I. 

ORIGIN  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 

Its  Author — Its  "Writers — Its  Original  Languages — Original  Copies 
of  the  New  Testament — Arrangement  of  the  Books — Time  of 
Writing  the  Books 13 

CHAPTER  II. 

EARLY  MANUSCRIPTS,  VERSIONS  AND  QUOTATIONS. 

Existing  Manuscripts — Uncial  and  Cursive  Writing — Sketches  of 
Uncial  Manuscripts — Sketches  of  Cursive  Manuscripts — Early 
Translations — Quotations — Quotations  by  Origen 19 

CHAPTER  III. 

EARLY   ENGLISH   VERSIONS. 

Saxon  Paraphrases — Wyckliffe's  Version — Tyndale's  Version — 
Coverdale's  Version — Matthew's  Bible — Tlie  Great  Bible — 
Tavernei-'s  Bible — Cranmei-'s  Bible — Wittingham's  Testament — 
Genevan  Bible — The  Bishops'  Bible — Rheims  and  Douay  Ver- 
sions    ....     32 

CHAPTER  IV. 


The  Demand — Instructions  to  the  Translators — Completion  of  the 
Revision — Winning  its  Way — Unquestionable  Excellence  of 
King  James'  Version , 42 


Viii  CONTENTS, 

CHAPTER  V. 

DEFECTS   OF   KING   JAMES'   VERSION. 
Excellent  but  Defective — Number  of  Defects — Defects  of  King 
James'  Version  Illustrated 53 

CHAPTER  VI. 

CHAPTERS   AND   VERSES. 

Convenience  of  Arrangement — A  Burdensome  Help — Authorship 
of  this  Help — True  use  of  these  Helps 64 

CHAPTER  YII. 

FACILITIES   FOR   REVISION. 
What  is  Needed  in  Order  for  a  Good  Revision — What  we  Possess 
to  this  end 75 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

THE  PRESENT    REVISION   MOVEMENT. 
Origin— The   English  Revision   Committee — The  American  Re- 
vision Committee — Expenses  of  tlie  Work — Objects  of  the  Re- 
visers—Principles of  Revision— Way  of  Working— The  Pros- 
pect      ^^ 

CHAPTER  IX. 

SKETCHES    OF    PROMINENT    REVISERS. 

With  Full  Names,  Titles,  Official  Positions,  Dates  of  Important 
Periods  in  their  Histories,  Literary  Works,  etc.,  etc 95 

CHAPTER  X. 

INCIDENTAL   BIBLE   FACTS. 
Singular  Renderings  In  Various  Bibles— Typographical  Errors  at 
Various  Times H*^ 


PART  SECOND. 


EXACT  REPRINT  OF  THE  ENGLISH  EDITIOti^ 


OF   THE 


Revised  New  Testament, 


HISTORY  OF  REVISION. 


CHAPTER  I. 

ORIGIN  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


Its  Author. 

"  Holy  men  of  God  spake  as  they  were  moved  by  the 
Holy  Ghost.'^  Thus  did  Peter  explain  the  origin  of  the 
Old  Testament  Scriptures,  and  by  clear  implication  that  of 
the  New  Testament  also.  And  that  which  he  implied,  is 
frequently  asserted  and  everywhere  assumed  in  the  writ- 
ings of  this  later  Testament ;  and  such  guidance  as  is  thus 
claimed  is  but  a  fulfillment  of  the  Lord's  promises  con- 
cerning the  Comforter.  He  was  to  bring  to  remembrance 
whatsoever  Jesus  had  said  to  His  chosen  ones,  and  He  was 
also  to  guide  them  into  all  truth.  Thus  the  Comforter, 
who  is  the  Holy  Ghost,  was  the  foretold  guide  for  those 
who  should  record  the  deeds  and  words  of  the  Lord,  and 
who,  upon  this  foundation,  should  erect  the  symmetrical 
structure  of  revealed  truth.  The  Holy  Ghost  is,  there- 
fore, the  author  of  the  Scriptures  of  the  New  Testament 
as  well  as  of  the  Old.  In  answer  to  inquiry  as  to  the 
ultimate  origin  of  this  volume,  we  may,  therefore,  reply, 
in  the  language  of  a  familiar  formula,  "  It  has  God  for  its 
Author." 

Its  Writers. 

God  was  its  Author,  but  "  holy  men  of  God "  tran- 
scribed the  utterances  to  which  He  moved  them.     So  far 

13 


14  HISTOKY  OF  KEVISION. 

as  the  New  Testament  is  concerned,  He  was  pleased  to 
employ  eight,  or  possibly  nine,  writers,  namely,  Matthew, 
Mark,  Luke  (on  two  books),  John  (on  five  books),  Paul 
(on  thirteen,  and  probably  fourteen,  according  the  author- 
ship of  Hebrews  to  him),  James,  Peter  (on  two  books), 
Jude,  and  possibly  an  unknown  writer,  on  Hebrews.  The 
biographies  of  these  sacred  writers  is  familiar  to  all  lovers 
of  the  Bible.  It  need  not  be  dwelt  upon  here.  Suffice  it 
to  say  that  these  persons  were  chosen  for  this  work  in  pref- 
erence to  others,  because  God  saw  in  them  qualifications 
which  it  pleased  Him  to  use.  Matthew's  natural  affilia- 
tions were  with  Jews  ;  those  of  Luke  with  Gentiles.  God 
saw  fit  to  approach  Jews  in  the  one  case  and  Gentiles  in 
the  other,  by  means  of  men  specially  fitted  for  such 
approach,  and  therefore  He  chose  these  two,  and  similar 
principles  doubtless  apply  in  all  other  cases. 

Its  Oeiginal.  Languages. 

There  are  those  who  claim  that  Matthew  wrote  his  gos- 
pel, and  that  Paul  wrote  his  epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  in  the 
Hebrew  language.  This  language  would  have  been  a  very 
natural  means  of  approach  to  the  Jews  ;  but  to  so  great  an 
extent  had  the  Hebrew,  even  then,  ceased  to  be  a  living 
language,  that  the  Greek  of  that  day  would  have  done 
equally  good  service  for  the  mass  of  that  nation.  That 
Matthew  wrote  his  gospel  in  both  these  languages  is  be- 
lieved by  many,  and,  indeed,  it  is  the  more  probable 
hypothesis. 

With  these  exceptions,  if  indeed  they  may  be  reckoned  as 
exceptions,  the  original  language  of  the  New  Testament  writ- 
ings Avas  Greek.  It  was  not,  however,  the  pure  classical 
Greek  of  that  and  earlier  da}^,  but  a  mongrel  dialect,  into 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT.  15 

which  many  Hebraisms  and  otlier  idioms  had  worked  their 
way.  Luke  employs  the  purest  Greek  of  all  the  writers  in  this 
volume,  while  Matthew,  Mark  and  Paul  abound  in  shades 
of  thought  and  forms  of  expression  decidedly  Hebrew^.  So 
peculiar  is  the  language  of  the  New  Testament,  that  it  is 
customary  to  speak  of  "  New  Testament  Greek  "  as  of  a  clas- 
sification clearly  recognized  and  readily  distinguishable 
from  other  Greek  dialects. 

Original  Copies  of  the  New  Testament. 

In  all  probability,  the  original  copies  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, books  were  made  on  papyrus,  which  was  the  ancient 
paj^er.  It  was  made  by  gluing  together  layers  of  the  rind 
under  the  bark  of  the  papyrus  plant,  and  then  pounding  or 
rolling  them  into  a  convenient  thickness  for  writing  pur- 
poses. This  substance  was  by  no  means  durable.  Some 
fragments  of  it  have  been  recovered  from  the  ruins  of  Her- 
culaneum  and  from  the  tombs  of  Egypt ;  but  use  and  ex- 
posure to  the  atmosphere  caused  its  sure  and  speedy  destruc- 
tion. For  this  reason,  the  originals  of  the  New  Testament 
books  have  all  perished.  Our  possession  of  these  truths 
would  have  been  utterly  lost  had  it  not  been  for  two  sources 
of  preservation,  namely,  the  numerous  copies  of  these  books 
which  were  early  made  in  the  original  languages  themselves, 
and  also  in  other  languages  for  the  convenience  of  con- 
verts ;  and,  secondly,  the  abundance  of  Scripture  quotation, 
in  which  the  early  disciples  habitually  indulged  in  their 
writings. 

But  these  transcripts  of  the  originals  were  themselves 
perishable.  They,  too,  were  upon  the  papyrus.  But  about 
the  fourth  century,  more  durable  materials  were  sought. 
Skins  of  various  animals  were  prepared,  and  thus  vellum, 


16  HISTORY  OF  EEVISION. 

parchment  and  other  substances  came  into  common  use. 
Paper  made  from  cotton  and  linen  fibre,  as  with  us  to-day, 
was  employed  for  writing  purposes  about  the  twelfth 
century.  This,  of  course,  opened  up  a  new  era  in  writing 
material,  because  of  its  good  quality  and  its  cheapness.  But 
the  immense  advantages  we  enjoy  from  its  combination  with 
the  printing-press,  and  particularly  with  steam-power,  are 
the  peculiar  inheritance  of  this  age,  rather  than  of  any 
earlier  generation. 

Arrangement  of  the  Books. 

That  the  books  of  the  New  Testament  should  stand  in 
their  chronological  order,  would  be  a  very  natural  assump- 
tion. In  fact,  however,  this  is  far  from  true,  as  will  be 
seen  in  the  appended  tubular  showing.  And  yet  the  ar- 
rangement of  these  books,  as  followed  in  our  Bibles,  is  far 
from  being  ill-considered.  The  gospels  form  the  broad 
solid  historic  basis  of  facts,  which  underlie  the  entire 
Christian  system  like  four  great  massive  rocks.  And  their 
order  is  a  very  natural  one.  Matthew  builds  most  closely 
on  the  bed-rock  of  the  old  Jewish  system.  Mark  clings  to 
Matthew  by  striking  resemblances,  but  at  the  same  time 
reaches  out  toward  the  Gentile  world  and  illustrates  specially 
the  active  side  of  the  Christian  system.  Luke  abandons 
Matthew's  connections,  and  writes  specially  for  the  Gentile 
nations  beyond ;  and  John  philosophizes  upon  the  entire 
subject,  and  shows  up  the  eternal  truth,  as  it  is  in  itself, 
without  respect  to  any  one  class  of  men,  but  with  the  pur- 
pose of  convincing  all. 

As  a  book  of  history,  and  as  a  very  natural  supplement 
to  the  gospels  and  a  preface  to  the  epistles,  the  book  of 
Acts  is  placed  between  these  two  classes  of  writings ;  con- 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT.  17 

tinuing  the  history  of  the  evangelists  to  a  point  when  in 
the  progress  of  events  the  gospel  was  preached  at  Rome, 
the  capital  of  the  then,  known  world. 

PauFs  epistles,  from  their  important  character,  take 
place  next  after  the  historic  books.  The  catholic  epistles, 
written  for  all  men  everywhere,  and  dealing  with  those 
matters  which  pertain  to  daily  living  as  men  of  God,  nat- 
urally follow  up  the  historic  portions,  while  Revelation, 
which  is  essentially  a  book  of  prophecy  looking  out  into 
the  future,  closes  the  collection. 

The  general  order  of  the  New  Testament  books  is  like 
that  of  the  Old.  First  come  those  which  are  chiefly  his- 
toric ;  then  those  chiefly  experimental,  and  finally,  such  as 
are  chiefly  prophetic.  Such  an  arrangement  is  certainly 
more  logical  than  one  based  upon  the  mere  incident  of  date 
of  production  or  of  publication. 

Time  of  Writing  the  Books. 

The  precise  time  when  the  several  books  of  the  New 
Testament  were  written,  cannot  in  every  case  be  deter- 
mined certainly;  but  the  folloAving  table  will  show  the 
facts  with  a  very  close  approximation  to  the  true  state  of 
the  case. 

After  Christ's  Death.  A.  D. 

Matthew  6 39 

Mark 10 43 

I.  Peter 19 5:^ 

I.  Thessalonians 19 52 

II.  Thessalonians 19 52 

Luke 23 56 

Galatians 23 56 

I.  Corinthians 24 57 


18  HISTORY  OF  REVISION. 

After  Christ's  Death.  A.  D. 

II.  Corinthians 24 57 

Romans 24 57 

Philippians 29 62 

Philemon 29 62 

Colossians 29 62 

Ephesians 29 62 

Hebrews 29 62 

Acts 30 63 

I.  Timothy 30 63 

II.  Timothy 30 63 

Titus 30 63 

II.  Peter 30 63 

James 33 66 

Jude 33 6G 

Eevelation 61 94 

John 63 96 

I.  John 65 98 

II.  John 65 98 

III.  John 65 98 


CHAPTER  II. 

EARLY  MANUSCRIPTS,  VERSIONS  AND  QUOTATIONS. 


Existing  Maxusckipts. 

Upon  the  giving  forth  of  the  !N'ew  Testament  Scriptures, 
copies  in  the  original  tongue  and  versions  into  other  lan- 
guages were  rapidly  made.  But  at  the  first  they  were  made 
on  very  perishable  materials.  It  was  not  until  the  fourth 
century  that  materials  were  employed  in  the  reproducing 
of  Scripture  of  character  so  durable  as  to  give  any  fair 
promise  of  permanence.  The  result  is,  that  the  most  ancient 
manuscript  known  to  exist  comes  to  us  from  the  middle  of 
the  fourth  century  only.  From  the  years  previous  to  that 
time  no  original  record  has  reached  us ;  and  the  manu- 
scripts which  antedate  even  the  tenth  century  are  exceed- 
ingly few. 

On  learning  these  facts  for  the  first  time  one  may  natu- 
rally ask,  What  assurance  have  we  that  these  versions, 
which  appeared  so  long  after  the  originals  were  made,  are 
really  correct  transcripts  of  those  earlier  documents  ?  Let 
it  be  remembered  in  this  connection,  that  the  New  Testa- 
ment manuscripts  are  far  more  ancient  than  those  which 
give  us  the  works  of  any  classical  writer.  Of  Homer, 
there  is  no  complete  manuscript  older  than  the  thirteenth 
century,  though  some  fragments  of  older  date  exist.  Homer 
sang  centuries  before  the  Christian  era.  'J\vo  thousand 
years  stretch  between  the  time  when  he  made  his  immortal 
utterances  and   the  time  when  any  record  of  them",  known 

19 


20  HISTORY  OF  REVISION. 

to  us,  was  made.  But  -sve  confidently  accept  Homers 
works  as  genuine  and  authentic.  The  New  Testament 
Scriptures  are  far  more  capable  of  verification  as  to  genu- 
ineness and  authenticity. 

The  argument  to  be  'followed  here  is  aptly  put  by  Pro- 
fessor Fisher,  in  a  recent  article  in  Scribner^s.  He  says: 
"  If  we  go  back  to  the  last  quarter  of  the  second  century, 
we  find  abundant  proof  that  a  great  number  of  copies  of 
the  New  Testament  were  in  circulation  in  the  various 
provinces  of  the  Koman  empire.  Professor  Norton  esti- 
mates that  the  number  of  copies  of  the  Gospels  then  in 
circulation  was  not  less  than  60,000.  The  1,600  manu- 
scripts of  the  New  Testament,  or  of  parts  of  it,  which  are 
now  known  to  exist,  are  copies,  mediate  or  immediate,  of 
those  which  were  in  use  at  that  time.  Since  the  extant 
manuscripts  are  essentially  in  agreement  with  one  another, 
it  follows  that  the  documents  from  which  they  sprang,  in 
various  places  and  places  distant  from  one  another,  must 
have  had  a  like  agreement.  Plad  any  materiid  difference 
existed  in  the  copies  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans,  for  ex- 
ample, which  the  Christians  of  Egypt,  and  Syria,  and 
Rome,  and  Gaul  read  toward  the  close  of  the  second 
century,  that  difference  would  inevitably  have  perpetuated 
itself  in  the  copies  derived  from  them,  and  Avould  necessa- 
rily be  manifest  in  those  now  existing.  We  are  warranted 
in  the  conclusion,  then,  that  the  copies  used  at  that  date 
were  substantially  coincident  with  each  other.  By  the 
same  method  of  argument,  we  are  authorized  to  conclude 
that  the  various  documents  from  which  the  manuscripts  in 
use  in  the  second  century  were  transcribed  had  the  same 
essential  harmony.  AVe  are  thus  carried  back  to  the  life- 
time of  the  author,  and  of  those  who  were  conversant  with 


EARLY  MANUSCRIPTS  AND  VERSIONS.  21 

him  and  with  his  production.  Mutilation  or  corruption  of 
the  original  manuscript,  and  of  the  copies  of  it  first  put  in 
circulation,  was  prevented  by  the  presence  of  the  writer 
and  of  those  to  whom  his  book  was  committed,  and  who 
were  interested  in  preserving  it  unaltered.  No  subsequent 
alteration  could  be  made  in  a  manuscript  from  which  later 
manuscripts  were  transcribed  without  betraying  itself  the 
moment  the  comparison  should  be  made  with  other  repre- 
sentatives of  the  original  writing.  It  is  obvious  that 
the  force  of  this  argument  is  increased  in  proportion  to 
the  number  of  the  manuscripts  which  survive,  and  the 
diversity  of  their  local  origin.  In  this  particular,  the 
writings  of  the  Xew  Testament  are  placed  at  a  striking 
advantage  in  comparison  with  the  celebrated  works  of 
heathen  antiquity.^^ 

U^XIAL  AXD  Cursive  WrdTixG. 

Two  distinct  sets  of  characters  appear  in  the  ancient 
New  Testament  manuscripts.  The  first  are  designated 
Uncial.  They  are  large  letters  which  stand  distinct  from 
each  other,  much  like  large  capital  letters  used  in  our 
newspaper  head-lines  and  display  advertisements.  The 
other  style  was  called  Cursive^  and  its  letters  resembled 
our  ordinary  hand- writing,  the  letters  being  connected  with 
each  other  in  an  easy  running  way.  The  uncial  manu- 
scripts of  the  New  Testament  are  the  older,  and  for  this 
reason,  presumably  the  more  correct.  But  they  are  written 
without  punctuation,  Avhicli  is  a  source  of  great  difficulty 
in  attempts  at  accurate  rendering.  The  liability  to  err  in 
such  cases  may  readily  be  appreciated  by  attempting  to 
read  a  sentence  printed  in  letters  of  the  same  form,  without 
punctuation  marks  to  indicate  the  sense.     About  the  tenth 


22  HISTORY  OF  REVISIOX. 

century,  the  cursive  style  became  the  more  prevalent  and 
some  attempt  at  punctuation  was  made. 

That  great  liability  to  error  should  exist  in  any  system  • 
where  copying  by  hand  is  the  only  method  for  multiplying 
books  is  evident ;  and  this  liability  is  greatly  increased 
when  the  matter  to  be  copied  is  such  as  the  uncial  text,  or 
the  ancient  cursive,  of  the  Scriptures.  The  copying  of  the 
earliest  times  was  done  chiefly  by  professional  scribes ;  at  a 
later  day  by  monks.  Rooms  were  specially  prepared  in 
the  old  monasteries,  where  many  a  man  did  his  life's  work 
upon  a  few  sheets  of  uncial  transcription,  or  a  few  illumi- 
nated pages. 

The  metal  pen,  or  stijlus,  was  used  chiefly  in  this  work. 
The  inks  emplo3'ed  were  not  essentially  different  from  those 
now  in  use.  In  some  cases  it  has  faded  and  then  been 
retraced,  but  the  colored  inks  are  frequently  very  bright 
and  clear.  Sometimes  the  parchment,  or  vellum,  on  which 
the  writing  was  done,  was  colored  and  the  letters  were  ele- 
gantly wrought  in  gold  or  silver.  In  the  British  Museum, 
the  Vatican,  and  at  Vienna,  are  a  few  pages  of  a  manu- 
script known  as  the  '^  Codex  Purpureus,''  the  leaves  of 
which  are  purple  and  the  letters  of  which  are  silver. 

In  some  cases  the  writing  originally  traced  upon  a  sheet 
was  obliterated  by  an  ambitious  scribe,  and  his  own  utter- 
ances, good,  bad  or  indifferent  as  they  chanced  to  be, 
were  written  on  the  cleared  surface.  Such  manuscripts 
are  termed  palimpsests,  meaning  sheets  from  which  the 
writing  has  been  scratched,  or  rubbed  away.  In  several 
cases  involving  the  Scriptures,  careful  scrutiny  has  dis- 
covered traces  of  the  first  writing,  and  skillful  chemical 
treatment  has  restored  it;  so  that  what  was  lost  has  been 
found,  and  what  was  blotted  out  has  been  restored. 


EARLY  MANUSCRIPTS  AND  VERSIONS.  23 

Sketches  of  Uncial  Manuscripts. 

Of  manuscripts  in  the  uncial,  or  capital  letter,  there  is  a 
large  number,  ranging  in  their  dates  from  the  fourth  to 
the  tenth  centuries.  Of  the  Gospels  complete  there  are 
twenty-seven  copies,  besides  thirty  fragments;  of  the  Acts 
and  General  Epistles  there  are  ten  complete  copies,  besides 
six  fragments ;  of  Paul's  Epistles,  there  are  eleven  com- 
plete manuscripts  and  nine  fragments  ;  of  Revelation  there 
are  five  complete  copies.  All  these  have  been  carefully 
compared  one  with  another,  and  their  correspondences  and 
variations  are  critically  noted.  The  text  of  the  more  im- 
portant copies  has  been  published  also,  and  given  to  the 
world.  To  this  general  class  of  manuscripts  belong  a  few 
which  arc  deserving  of  special  mention,  because  of  their 
pre-eminent  value. 

1.  The  Codex  Alexandrinus.  In  the  alphabetical  desig- 
nation, adopted  among  scholars  to  exjiress  the  antiquity 
and  completeness  of  the  several  manuscripts,  this  is  de- 
nominated, A.  It  is  supposed  to  have  been  written  in  the 
early  part  of  the  fifth  century.  In  1628  it  was  sent  by 
Cyril  Lucar,  Patriarch  of  Constantinople,  to  Charles  I.,  of 
England,  and  it  is  now  one  of  the  treasures  of  the  British 
Museum.  It  contains  the  entire  Kew  Testament,  with  the 
exception  of  a  few  breaks  of  no  great  size.  The  Epistles 
of  Clement,  one  of  the  early  church  fathers,  are  also  found 
in  this  volume. 

2.  The  Codex  Ta<ica7iws  bears  the  honorable  designation, 
B.  It  has  been  in  the  Vatican  Library  since  1455.  It  is 
incomplete,  all  after  Hebrews  ix.,  14,  having  been  added 
by  a  later  writer,  probably  in  the  fifteenth  century.  Its 
date  is  not  later  than  the  fourth  century. 


24  HISTORY  OF  REVISION. 

3.  The  Codex  EphrcBini  is  designated  by  the  letter  C.  It 
contains  fragments  of  every  book  of  the  New  Testament, 
except  2  Thessalonians  and  2  John.  It  belongs  to  the 
Paris  Library,  having  been  brought  from  the  East  in  the 
sixteenth  century,  remaining  for  a  time  at  Florence  and 
thence  being  removed  to  Paris.  It  is  of  about  the  same 
age  as  the  Alexandrian  Codex.  Peculiar  interest  centres 
in  this  manuscript,  because  it  is  a  palimpsest.  About  the 
twelfth  century  its  writing  was  almost  wholly  erased,  and 
in  its  place  the  works  of  St.  Ephralm,  a  celebrated  Syrian 
teacher  of  the  fourth  century,  were  written.  This  method 
of  treating  valuable  documents  was  not  at  all  uncommon 
among  the  frugal  writers  of  those  good  old  times.  Obliter- 
ated wTitings  of  this  character  may  be  restored,  however, 
by  certain  chemical  processes,  or  by  boiling  the  manuscript 
in  oil.  Some  very  successful  efforts  of  this  kind  have 
been  made,  and  that  of  the  Codex  Ephrsemi  stands  promi- 
nent among:  them. 

4.  The  Codex  Bezce  (D),  was  presented  to  the  University 
Library  at  Cambridge,  England,  in  1581,  by  the  distin- 
guished scholar  Bezse,  whose  name  it  bears.  It  contains 
only  the  Gospels  and  the  book  of  Acts.  It  is  referred  to 
the  sixth  century,  and  so  far  as  it  extends,  it  is  regarded 
as  of  great  value. 

5.  The  Codex  Slnaitlcus  is  the  last  discovered  of  the 
uncial  manuscripts  and  the  most  complete.  The  place  of 
honor  in  the  alphabetic  designation  having  already  been 
assigned  to  the  Alexandrian  Codex,  the  initial  letter  of 
the  Hebrew  alphabet  (Aleph)  was  bestowed  upon  this  new 
and  most  important  discovery.  It  was  discovered  at  the 
Convent  of  St.  Catherine,  at  Mount  Sinai,  in  1859,  by 
Tischendorf,  the  famous  Biblical  linguist.     His  i)atron  in 


EARLY  MANUSCRIPTS  AND  VERSIONS.  25 

this  enterprise  was  the  late  Czar  of  Russia,  to  whom  the 
manuscript  was  presented  and  by  whom  it  Avas  given  to  the 
world.  It  contains  the  entire  Xcw  Testament,  with  two 
of  the  patristic  epistles,  and  is  believed  to  be  the  oldest 
existing  manuscript,  having  been  written  in  the  fourth 
century,  and  in  all  probability  earlier  than  the  Vatican 
Codex. 

.  The  story  of  the  discovery  of  this  valuable  document  is 
thus  told:  "In  May,  1844,  Tischendorf,  as  he  sat  in  the 
library  of  the  convent  of  St.  Catherine — a  cloister  estab- 
lished at  the  foot  of  Mount  Sinai  by  the  Emperor  Justi- 
nian, noticed,  in  a  waste-basket,  the  contents  of  Avhich,  he 
was  told,  had  twice  before  been  emptied  into  the  oven,  a 
number  of  sheets  of  parchment,  inscribed  in  Greek  char- 
acters of  the  most  ancient  form.  His  practiced  eye  was 
instantly  caught  by  these  remarkable  sheets,  which  he 
found  to  be  forty-three  leaves  of  the  Septuagint,  the 
ancient  Greek  translation  of  the  Old  Testament.  The 
monks  gave  them  to  him.  He  saved  the  manuscript  of 
which  the  leaves  formed  a  part  by  informing  them  of  their 
value.  But  of  the  manuscript  from  which  they  had  been 
taken,  he  had  no  knowledge  until,  on  a  third  visit,  in  1859, 
while  he  was  sitting  in  a  cell  of  the  cloister  with  one  of 
the  brethren,  in  whose  company  he  was  partaking  of  re- 
freshments after  an  excursion  upon  the  mountains,  his  host 
said  to  him :  *  I  have  here  a  Greek  Old  Testament.' 
Suiting  his  action  to  the  word,  he  brought  a  manuscript 
wrapped  in  a  red  cloth,  which  Tischendorf,  to  his  amaze- 
ment and  joy,  found  to  contain  portions  of  the  Septuagint — 
the  leaves  previously  obtained  having  been  taken  from  it — ■ 
and  with  them  the  entire  New  Testament,  together  with 
the  Epistle  of  Barnabas  in  Greek — only  a  Latin  version 


26  HISTORY  OF  EEVISION. 

was  possessed  before — and  parts  of  the  '  Shepherd  of  Her- 
mas/  He  was  allowed  to  take  it  to  his  room.  '  Not 
until  I  reached  ray  chamber/  he  writes,  ^did  I  give 
myself  up  to  the  overpowering  impression  of  the  fact ;  my 
most  daring  dreams  and  hopes  were  surpassed.  I  knew 
that  I  had  an  inestimable  treasure  for  Christian  science 
in  my  hands.'  He  could  not  think  of  sleep.  Through 
the  whole  night,  indifferent  to  the  cold,  he  was  busy 
in  copying  the  Epistle  of  Barnabas.  At  length  he 
was  enabled  to  carry  away  the  precious  discovery  as  a 
])resent  to  the  Czar  Alexander.  The  manuscript  is  of  the 
finest  vellum.  Tischendorf  considered  it  older  even  than 
the  Vatican  Codex.'' 

Some  others  of  the  uncial  manuscripts  are  worthy  of 
special  mention,  but  what  has  already  been  said  is  per- 
liaps  sufficient  in  this  part  of  the  subject. 

Sketches  of  Cuesive  Manuscripts. 

Of  cursive  manuscripts  of  the  New  Testament  Scrip- 
tures there  are  of  the  Gospels,  over  600 ;  of  the  Acts,  over 
200;  of  Paul's  Epistles,  nearly  300;  of  Revelation,  about 
100.  These  all  date  from  the  tenth  to  the  sixteenth  cen- 
turies. Additional  to  these,  are  the  arranged  lessons  from 
the  Gospels,  Acts  and  Epistles,  which  were  prepared  for  use 
in  the  churches,  and  of  which  there  are  over  400  in  ex- 
istence. Of  these  cursive  manuscripts  the  majority  are 
of  little  value.  Perhaps  twenty  or  thirty  of  them  are  of 
very  great  value,  because  of  their  agreement  with  the  most 
ancient  authorities,  and  their  consequent  confirmatory 
wciglit.  Tlie  number  and  character  of  the  evidences  in 
hand  are  such  as  to  afford  a  most  satisfactory  showing  of 
what  the  original  Scriptures  were. 


EARLY  MANUSCRIPTS  AND  VERSIONS.  27 

Early  Translatioxs. 

As  converts  to  Christianity  were  multiplied  in  other 
lands,  versions  of  the  Scriptures  were  made  for  their  edi- 
fication. Professor  Ezra  Abbott,  of  the  Revision  Com- 
mittee, makes  the  following  reference  to  the  principal  helps 
of  this  class :  "  Of  the  ancient  versions,  the  Old  Latin  and 
the  Curetonian  Syriac  belong  to  the  second  century  ;  the 
two  Egyptian  versions,  the  Coptic  or  Memphitic  and  the 
Sahidic  or  Thebaic,  probably  to  the  earlier  part  of  the 
third ;  the  Peshito  Syriac  in  its  present  form  perhaps  to 
the  beginning  of  the  fourth ;  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
same  century  we  have  the  Gothic  and  the  Latin  Vulgate, 
and  perhaps  the  Ethiopic ;  in  the  fifth  century  the  Arme- 
nian and  the  Jerusalem  Syriac;  and  in  the  sixth  the  Phi- 
loxenian  Syriac,  revised  by  Thomas  of  Harkel,  A.  D.  616, 
to  say  nothing  of  several  later  versions,  as  the  Arabic  and 
Slavonic." 

It  is  an  important  fact  that  the  most  ancient  of  these  ver- 
sions were  made  from  manuscripts  older  than  any  now  in 
existence.  If  there  is  reason  to  suppose  these  earlier  ver- 
sions were  accurately  made,  and  that  they  have  not  suffered 
corruption,  then  they  become  of  immense  value  as  indi- 
cating the  condition  of  the  text  at  the  early  date  when  they 
were  j^roduced.  Thus  light  is  shed  on  the  periods,  back  to 
which  no  existing  original  manuscript  takes  us.  A  more 
detailed  view  of  tAvo  of  these  ancient  versions  is  given 
below,  from  the  article  of  Prof.  Fisher,  already  cited. 

He  says :  "  There  are  two  of  the  old  versions  which  are 
of  pre-eminent  value  in  these  inquiries.  The  first  is  the 
PcfihitOj  or  the  ancient  Syriac  translation.  It  was  made  in 
the  latter  part  of  the  second  century.     What  adds  to  its 


28  HISTORY  OF  REVISION. 

value  is  that  it  was  the  authoritative  version  of  the  entire 
church  of  Syria.  It  was  made,  also,  at  one  time.  This  is 
certainly  true  of  the  New  Testament.  Associated  on  the 
same  level  with  the  Syriac  version  are  the  early  Latin 
translations.  Jerome,  in  the  fourth  century,  translated  the 
Hebrew  Scriptures  into  Latin,  and  revised  earlier  Latin 
versions  of  the  New  Testament.  In  this  way  he  produced 
the  Yulgate.  From  the  Fathers  of  the  second  century, 
we  can  gain  considerable  knowledge  relative  to  the  earlier 
Latin  versions  which  formed  the  basis  of  Jerome's  revision. 
Not  a  few  passages  are  cited  from  them.  Jerome  himself 
was  a  scholar,  and  had  in  his  hands  manuscripts  which  are 
now  lost.  It  is  a  drawback,  however,  from  the  value  of 
the  Vulgate  as  a  witness,  that  its  own  text  requires  criticism. 
This  work  of  emendation  was  undertaken  as  long  ago  as 
A.  D.  802  by  Alcuin,  under  the  auspices  of  Charlemagne. 
It  was  undertaken  anew  by  the  direction  of  the  Council  of 
Trent,  under  the  superintendence  of  the  popes.  The 
first  revised  edition,  under  Sixtus  Y.,  was  so  carelessly  pre- 
pared that  though  it  was  declared  by  papal  authority  to  be 
correct,  and  the  last  umpire  in  controversies — as  the  Tri- 
dentine  Fathers  had  decreed  that  the  Vulgate  should  be — 
it  had  to  be  recalled,  the  reason  being  assigned  at  the  swg- 
gestion  of  Bellarmin,  that  its  blemishes  were  errors  of  the 
j)ress.  It  was  a  false  reason,  but  it  saved  the  papal  dignity, 
and  a  more  correct  edition  was  prepared  and  issued.  The 
authorized  Vulgate  is  not,  however,  so  pure  a  text  as  some 
editions  issued  \)y  scholars  not  having  this  ecclesiastical 
sanction  for  their  labors."  A  few  other  facts  may  be  quoted : 
*'  The  Vulgate  was  the  first  book  printed  from  movable 
type,  this  being  done  at  Mentz,  by  Guttenberg,  somewhere 
between  1450  and  1455. 


EARLY  MANUSCRIPTS  AND  VERSIONS.  29 

"  Portions  of  the  Bible  were  translated  into  German  as 
early  as  the  latter  part  of  the  ninth  century.  These  trans- 
lations increased  in  number  until  the  invention  of  printing. 
Five  undated  editions  were  issued  before  1477,  all  of  them 
from  the  Vulgate.  The  first  of  these  is  thought  to  have 
been  printed  as  early  as  14GC)  in  Strasburg.  Between  1477 
and  1522  nine  other  editions  followed,  besides  translations 
of  detached  portions. 

*^  Luther's  Xew  Testament  appeared  in  1522.  It  was 
published  at  Wittemberg  in  two  folio  volumes.  In  1524 
the  whole  Bible,  with  the  exception  of  the  prophetical 
books,  was  published  in  three  folio  volumes  at  IMuremberg. 
Luther's  Bible  was  translated  from  the  original  languages. 

"  The  Zurich  Bible  was  published  shortly  after  Luther's, 
and  was  a  combination  of  his  translation  with  the  transla- 
tions of  Leo  Judii  and  other  German  scholars." 

Bibles  among  other  nations  were  printed  for  the  first 
time,  so  far  as  is  known,  as  follows,  all  being  translations 
from  the  Vulgate:  Italian^  1471,  at  Venice;  Flemish, 
1475,  at  Cologne;  Spanish^  1478,  at  Valencia;  French, 
1487,  at  Paris  ;  -Bohemian,  1488,  at  Prague. 

Quotations. 

Another  means  of  ascertaining  the  true  condition  of  the 
original  text,  is  found  in  the  abundant  quotations  of  the 
early  writers  of  the  church.  In  all  their  writings,  experi- 
mental as  well  as  controversial,  they  took  special  delight 
in  citing  extensively  from  the  Scriptures.  Two  dangers 
exist,  however,  in  appeals  to  this  source ;  the  first,  in  the 
careless  manner  in  which  quotations  were  made  in  those 
days  as  in  these ;  the  second,  in  the  imperfections  of  the 
manuscripts  containing  these  quotations.     Where  texts  are 


30  HISTOEY  OF  EEVISIOX. 

dwelt  upon  at  length,  the  exact  form  comes  out  clearly, 
but  casual  references  to  a  text,  or  connection,  cannot  be  de- 
pended upon. 

The  silence  of  these  early  writers  is  suggestive  and 
satisfactory  in  many  cases.  For  instance,  the  fact  that  in 
the  earnest  discussions  of  the  Trinity,  which  engrossed  the 
scholars  of  the  early  church,  there  was  no  reference  to  the 
text  in  1  John  v.,  7,  is  absolute  proof  that  this  verse  was 
not  found  in  their  Bibles.  Had  it  been  tliere,  it  would 
certainly  have  been  used.  It  was  not  used,  simply  be- 
cause it  was  unknown  as  a  part  of  Scripture.  Silence  con- 
cerning it  condemns  it  utterly. 

Quotations  by  Origen. 

It  has  been  said  with  much  truth  that  if  the  New  Tes- 
tament had  been  lost  in  the  middle  ages,  the  sentences  and 
paragraphs  quoted  so  profusely  throughout  the  religious 
literature  of  the  first  four  or  five  centuries  of  our  era,  would 
furnish  nearly  everything  written  by  the  Evangelists  and 
Apostles.  Never  were  the  Sacred  Writings  so  plentifully 
scattered  among  human  compositions  as  in  the  times  of 
the  Early  Fathers.  Origen,  in  the  third  centiuy,  was  a 
voluminous  and  learned  author,  and  is  properly  regarded, 
notwithstanding  some  errors  in  judgment  and  faults  in 
practice,  as  one  of  the  most  illustrious  men  to  be  found  in 
the  entire  array  of  Christians.  As  a  specimen  of  the  number 
of  quotations  from,  and  allusions  to,  the  New  Testament 
among  the  Fathers,  we  subjoin  the  following  list,  taken 
from  Keith's  "  Demonstration  of  the  Truth  of  Christianity," 
showing  the  use  Origen  made  of  quotations  from  the  New 
Testament  in  his  works.  The  quotations  are  shown  from 
the  several  volumes  of  his  works. 


EARLY  MANUSCRIPTS  AXD  \'ERSIONS. 


31 


Vol.  I.    Vol.  II.    Vol.  III.    Vol.  IV 


Matthew 152 

Mark 15 

Luke 74 

John 118 

Acts 21 

Romans 89 

1  Corinthians 120 

2  Corinthians 50 

Galatians 30 

Ephesians 29 

Philippiaus 9 

Colossians 18 

1  Thessalonians 7 

2  Tiiessalonians 7 

1  Timothy 15 

2  Timothy 9 

Titus 3 

Pliilemon 0 

Hebrews 2G 

James ] 

1  Peter 9 

2  Peter 2 

1  John 13 

Jude 3 

Revelation 3 


823        1095        1970 
The  aggregate  of  these  quotations  is  5,765. 


206 

735 

259 

IS 

94 

68 

102 

308 

165 

132 

175 

350 

32 

50 

44 

98 

111 

433 

169 

161 

170 

58 

51 

79 

41 

32 

47 

28 

39 

39 

23 

13 

23 

22 

24 

27 

13 

18 

10 

3 

10 

G 

21 

30 

26 

20 

10 

16 

3 

7 

5 

0 

3 

0 

51 

40 

37 

11 

2 

6 

12 

17 

12 

2 

0 

1 

24 

13 

27 

0 

2 

1 

6 

25 

26 

1877 


But  Origen  was  one  only  of  many  -writers.  Had  the 
New  Testament  been  corrupted,  the  means  of  detect^n 
vrere  abundant.  The  crime  could  have  been  proved 
beyond  a  doubt.  Such  is  the  value  of  quotations  in  our 
efforts  to  ascertain  what  is  the  pure  word  of  God. 


CHAPTER  III. 

EARLY  ENGLISH  VERSIONS. 


Saxox  Paraphrases. 

Christianity  entered  Britain  in  the  second  century,  or 
possibly  even  earlier.  In  the  third  century  it  prevailed 
through  that  island,  but  under  the  Roman  invaders,  their 
paganism  crnshed  it  out.  In  the  sixth  and  seventh  centu- 
ries it  triumphed  again.  In  the  year  596  Pope  Gregory 
the  Great  sent  Augustine  and  other  missionaries  to  Britain, 
and  succeeded  in  making  many  converts,  among  them 
Ethel bert,  the  king  of  Kent,  and  chief  of  the  Saxon  raon- 
archs.  Other  Saxon  kings,  also,  were  converted,  and  large 
numbers  of  the  people.  During  these  and  the  later  centu- 
ries of  Christian  dominance  various  Saxon  paraphrases, 
or  free  translations  of  the  Scriptures,  were  made  from  the 
Latin. 

Portions  of  the  Psalms,  of  the  Gospels,  and  of  other 
parts  of  Scripture  were  thus  given  to  the  people  of  Britain, 
and  though  they  have  all  been  lost,  still  they  must  be 
named  as  forming  the  first  of  versions  for  what  is  known 
as  the  British  Isles.  Venerable  Bede,  who  died  in  735, 
translated  the  Psalms  and  the  Gospel  of  John  into  Anglo- 
Saxon,  finishing  his  work  on  the  very  day  of  his  death. 
King  Alfred  the  Great,  too,  who  died  901,  translated  parts 
of  the  Old  Testament.  He  was  engaged  upon  the  Psalms 
at  the  time  of  his  death. 

32 


EAltlY  ENGLISH  VEKSIONS.  33 

About  the  year  G80  Eadfrith,  Bishop  of  Lindisfarne, 
wrote  the  four  Gospels  iu  Latin.  About  950  a  priest 
named  Aldrcd  made  an  interlinear  translation  of  it,  word 
for  word,  in  Anglo-Saxon.  This  A\ork  is  known  as  the 
''  Durham  Book/'  as  it  once  belonged  to  the  dean  and 
chapter  of  Durham.  It  is  also  sometimes  called  the 
"Cuthbert  Gospels/*'  because  the  manuscript  is  said  to 
hav*^  been  used  by  St.  Cuthbert ;  and  it  has  likewise  been 
called  the  ^'  Lindisfarne  Gospels,"  from  the  See  of  the 
bishop  who  wrote  the  Latin. 

In  the  twelfth  century  there  was  an  Anglo-Xorman 
version  of  the  Psalms  written.  Later  in  the  twelfth,  or 
early  in  the  thirteenth  century,  an  Augustine  monk  named 
Orm,  or  Ormin,  wrote  a  versified  paraphrase  of  the  Gospels 
and  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  which  he  called  ''  Ormillum." 

Wyckliffes  Version. 

John  Wyckliffe  flourished  in  the  fourteenth  century 
(1323-1384).  He  vras  a  godly  and  scholarly  man.  He  saw 
that  what  the  people  needed  in  order  to  a  reformation  of 
their  faith  and  their  living,  was  some  authoritative  rule  of 
belief  and  practice.  This  standard  was  in  the  Scriptures,  but 
the  people  had  no  access  to  the  Scriptures  in  their  native 
tongue.  To  enforce  his  appeals  to  the  people  he  sought  to 
give  them  the  true  rule,  and  to  this  end  he  addressed  him- 
self to  preparing  a  translation  of  the  entire  Bible.  His 
work  was  successfully  finished  near  the  close  of  his  life,  the 
Scriptures  as  a  whole  being  then  for  the  first  time  trans- 
lated into  the  English  language.  He  began  his  work  with  the 
book  of  Revelation.  Of  this  Avork  the  eminent  Dr.  Charles 
P.  Krauth  says:  *' Even  had  AVyckliffe  b.en  a  Greek  or 
Hebrew  scholar,  it  is  doubtful  whether  he  could  have  se- 


34  HISTORY  OF  REVISION. 

cured  texts  of  the  sacred  originals  from  which  to  translate. 
That  he  translated  the  version  [the  Vulgate]  universally 
received  in  the  Western  Church,  quoted  by  her  fathers, 
read,  and  sung,  and  preached  from,  in  her  services,  and 
that  he  rendered  it  with  a  severe  closeness  approaching  ser- 
vility, would  help  to  remove  prejudice,  and  to  avert  or 
soften  the  suspicion  that  he  was  adapting  Scripture  to  his 
own  ends,  against  the  Roman  hierarchy.  Like  Luther, 
Wycliffe  drew  to  him  co-workers  in  his  translation;  like 
Luther  he  suffered  from  plagiarists  of  his  work;  like 
Luther  he  saw  his  work  eagerly  circulated,  bitterly  op- 
posed and  triumphant  over  opposition  ;  like  Luther  he  es- 
caped the  stake,  with  Avhich  he  was  threatened ;  like  Luther 
his  enemies  sought  to  wreak  upon  his  bones  the  malice 
which  survived  his  death.  '^  Wyckliffe  has  been  a})tly  des- 
ignated, "  The  Morning  Star  of  the  Reformation." 

He  was  fio-htino;  the  battle  of  the  Reformation,  its 
"  Morning  Star,"  a  hundred  and  fifty  years  before  its  Sun 
should  rise.  The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  summoned 
Wycliffe  before  him.  He  appeared  with  the  great  John 
of  Gaunt,  time-honored  Lancaster  on  one  side,  and  the 
Earl-Marshal  of  England  on  the  other,  so  his  enemies  feared 
to  touch  him ;  still  he  wrote  plain  words  for  the  people, 
learned  ones  for  the  schools,  and  still  he  was  listened  to, 
loved  and  hated.  "  Christen  men  and  wymmen,  olde  and 
yonge,"  he  wrote,  "  shulden  studie  fast  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment, for  it  is  of  full  authorite  as  to  the  poyntis  that  be 
most  needful  to  salvation." 

In  1382  he  was  again  summoned  before  the  authorities 
of  Oxford,  and  forced  to  make  a  confession  or  defense 
of  his  faith.  This  was  declared  satisfactory,  but  he 
was    banished    from    Oxford,    and    two    years    afterward 


EAKLY  ENGLISH  VERSIONS.  35 

he  died  at  Lutterworth,  of  palsy,  while  in  his  church. 
Forty  years  afterward  the  Council  of  Constance  ordered 
his  bones  to  be  burnt  and  thrown  into  a  brook. 
Fuller  tells  in  words  "quaint  almost  to  sublimity," 
how  "  This  brook  hath  conveyed  his  ashes  into  the  Avon, 
Avon  into  the  Severn,  Severn  into  the  narrow  seas,  they 
into  the  main  ocean,  and  thus  the  ashes  of  WycliflPe  are  the 
emblem  of  his  doctrine,  which  is  now  dispersed  all  the 
world  over." 

Tyndale's  Version. 

"William  Tyndale,  who  was  born  1484  and  died  1535, 
is  justly  regarded  as  having  made  the  most  important  con- 
tribution of  any  one  man  to  the  work  of  translating  the 
Scriptures  into  English.  He  was  certainly  a  great  ad- 
mirer of  Martin  Luther,  and  it  is  affirmed  that  he  and 
Luther  met  in  person  at  Wittemberg.  Be  this,  however, 
as  it  may,  of  this  there  is  no  doubt,  that  Tyndale  drew 
much  of  his  inspiration  from  Luther,  and  that  in  his  work 
as  a  translator  he  followed  exactly  in  liUther's  footsteps, 
as  far  at  least  as  the  order  of  his  work  is  concerned.  Both 
issued  the  New  Testament  first,  then  the  Pentateuch,  then 
Jonah.  Tradition  has  it  that  Tyndale  completed  his  trans- 
lation in  1526,  but  his  final  revision  of  the  New  Testament 
did  not  appear  until  1534. 

When  but  thirty-four  years  of  age,  Tyndale  said  :  "  Ere 
many  years  I  will  cause  a  boy  that  driveth  a  plow  to  know 
more  of  Scripture,  than  the  great  body  of  the  clergy  now 
know." 

Tyndale's  last  work  was  upon  the  Scriptures.  Up  to 
the  time  when  he  was  taken  from  his  prison  to  be  stran- 
gled and   burnt,  he  toiled  on  in  efforts  to  give  the  ])ure 


36  HISTORY  OF  REVISION. 

word  of  God  to  the  masses  of  the  people.  It  is  generally 
conceded  that  to  him,  more  than  to  any  other,  the  cause  of 
English  versions  owes  a  debt  of  gratitude.  He  died  at 
the  stake  in  October,  1536.  His  last  words  were  "  Lord ! 
open  the  king  of  England's  eyes." 

Coverdale's  Yersiox. 

Miles  Coverdale  was  an  English  bishop.  He  was  born 
in  Yorkshire  in  1487,  and  died  in  1568.  He  was  edu- 
cated in  the  Romish  faith,  becoming  a  monk  of  the  Au- 
gustine order,  but  was  one  of  the  first  Englishmen  who 
embraced  the  Keformed  religion.  He  is  said  to  have  aided 
Tyndale  in  the  work  of  revision  in  1529.  In  1535  he 
issued  a  complete  translation  of  the  Bible,  which,  however, 
was  more  of  compilation  of  other  men's  renderings  than  a 
production  of  his  own.  His  New  Testament  was  almost 
solidly  a  transcript  of  Tyndale's,  while  his  copying  from 
others  is  so  gross,  that  errors  of  spelling  as  well  as  of 
translation  are  inserted  bodily.  Many  happy  expressions, 
however,  introduced  by  Coverdale  into  his  work,  still  appear 
in  King  James'  version. 

The  place  of  printing  Coverdale's  Bible  was  long  one  of 
the  i)uzzles  of  English  bibliographers.  But  about  four 
years  ago  the  secret  was  discovered  by  Henry  Stevens.  It 
was  printed  at  Antwerp,  by  Van  Meteren,  who  indeed  em- 
ployed Coverdale,  as  he  was  a  scholar  and  translator. 

Matthew's  Bible. 

What  is  known  as  Matthew's  Bible  appeared  in  1537. 
it  js  a  combination  of  the  issues  of  Tyndale  and  Cover- 
dale,  with  careful  revision.  It  was  published  by  John 
Rogers,  a  friend  of  Tyndale,  who  used  the  assumed   name 


EARLY  ENGLISH  VERSIONS.  37 

of  Matthew  in  this  publication.  He  was  educated  at 
Pembroke  Hall,  Cambridge,  where  he  graduated  in  1525. 
About  the  same  time  he  entered  into  holy  orders. 
In  1532  he  became  rector  of  a  Church  located  in 
London.  In  1534  he  left  England  and  went  to  Ant- 
werp, where  he  was  appointed  chaplain  to  the  "  Merchant 
Adventurers,"  an  old  corporation  of  that  city.  Here  he 
became  acquainted  with  Tyndale,  and,  probably,  with 
Coverdale.  Here,  also,  his  reformatory  opinions  were  de- 
veloped, and,  as  evidence  of  his  entire  breaking  off  from 
Rome  he  married,  probably  about  the  year  1537. 

Matthew's  Bible  is  specially  valuable  for  matters  out- 
side of  the  text,  for  Rogers  was  a  fine  scholar,  and  his 
work  shows  advanced  learning;:.  It  has  numerous  maro-inal 
notes  and  comments  ;  an  ^^  exhortacyon  to  the  study  of  the 
Holy  Scrypture ;"  a  brief  system  of  theology  called  the 
^^Summe  and  content  of  all  the  Holy  Scrypture;'^  an  ad- 
dress to  ''  the  Chrysten  readers;''  and  a  '^ Table  of  pryn- 
cipal  matters  couteyned  in  the  Byble."  This  last  is  a 
sort  of  dictionary  and  concordance  combined,  one  of  the 
earliest  in  our  language,  and  is  taken  chiefly  from  the 
French  Bible  of  Olivetan. 

The  Great  Bible. 

What  is  known  as  the  Great  Bible  was  a  revision  of  the 
Tyndale-Matthew's  Bible.  This  Bible  had  been  much 
complained  of  because  of  its  notes  and  comments  on  the 
text.  These  were  all  stricken  out  and  other  unimportant 
changes  were  introduced,  and  in  this  shape  the  Great 
Bible  appeared  in  1539.  The  Great  Bible  inserts  in 
smaller  type,  at  their  appropriate  places,  the  peculiar  ren- 
derings of  the  Yulgate.     It  is  marked  by  the  features  of 


38  HISTORY  OF  REVISION. 

conservatism  seeking  to  harmonize  with  reformation.  The 
Inquisition  set  itself  against  the  civil  power,  and  though 
permission  was  granted  by  the  king  of  France,  the  Bibles 
were  seized  and  burned.  A  few,  however,  were  saved  and 
the  translation  was  completed  in  London,  1539. 

Taverner's  Bible. 

The  volume  bearing  this  name  was  a  hasty  revision  of 
the  Tyndale  translation,  which  appeared  in  1539,  under 
the  editorship  of  Richard  Taverner.  It  retained  all  of 
Tyndale's  marginal  notes  and  added  a  large  number  more. 
His  Old  Testament  is  that  of  Matthew,  with  some  varia- 
tions; his  New  Testament  is  Tyndale's  with  numerous 
changes  in  the  translation.  He  retained  many  of  the 
notes  in  Matthew's  Bible,  and  added  some  valuable  original 
comments. 

Under  the  patronage  of  Lord  Cromwell,  and  dedicated 
to  the  king,  three  editions  were  sold  in  the  first  year  of 
issue,  1539,  and  two  editions  of  the  Testament.  One  of 
the  Bibles  was  in  folio  and  two  in  4to ;  one  of  the  Testa- 
ments was  4to,  and  the  other  12mo.  In  1549  an  edition 
was  published  in  12mo,  in  five  volumes  or  parts,  especially 
for  the  poor. 

Cranmer's  Bible. 

This  Bible  appeared  in  1540,  being  in  the  main  a  revi- 
sion of  the  Great  Bible.  Archbishop  Cranmer  wrote  a 
prologue  to  this  edition  and  assumed  the  official  responsi- 
bility of  its  changes.     For  these  reasons  it  bears  his  name. 

This  Bible  was  printed  in  London  by  Parisian  work- 
men, and  with  Parisian  type.  Through  Cromwell  it 
received  the  approbation  of  the  king.     This  Bible  and  the 


EARLY  ENGLISH  VERSIONS.  39 

five  subsequent  editions  known  by  the  name  of  "  Granmer's 
Bibles,"  were  severally  issued  April,  1540,  July,  1540, 
November,  1510,  May,  1541,  November,  1541,  December, 
1541.  In  the  edition  of  November,  1540,  the  arms  of 
Cromwell,  which  had  appeared  under  his  figure  in  the 
engraving  on  the  title-page,  were  removed,  and  a  suggestive 
blank  space  tells  the  story  of  his  fall.  The  index  hands, 
which  had  been  intended  to  refer  to  the  notes,  had  they  been 
written,  were  also  seen  no  more.  The  editions  of  Novem- 
ber, 1540,  and  November,  1541,  have  on  the  title-page 
the  names  of  Bishops  Tunstall  and  Heath,  who  were  ap- 
pointed by  the  king  to  oversee  the  work,  because  they 
belonged  to  the  party  opposed  to  Cromwell. 

Genevan  New  Testament. 

The  first  Genevan  New  Testament  appeared  in  Geneva 
from  the  press  of  Conard  Badins,  in  1557.  It  was  proba- 
bly the  work  of  AVilliam  Whittingham,  pastor  of  the 
English  refugees,  and  husband  of  a  sister  of  John  Calvin^s 
wife.  Though  based  on  Tyndale's  translation,  it  shows 
much  independent  scholarship,  and  somewhat,  also,  the  in- 
fluence of  Beza's  Latin  Testament.  It  was  the  first  por- 
tion of  the  English  Scriptures  divided  into  verses.  It 
had  a  noble  preface  by  Calvin,  and  many  explanatory 
notes  in  the  margin. 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  know  the  names  of  the  persons 
who  translated  this  Genevan  Bible.  These  were,  probably, 
Wliittingham,  Coverdale,  Gilby,  Samj^son,  Cole,  and  per- 
haps the  famous  John  Knox.  But  only  three  seemed  to 
have  continued  to  the  end  ;  and  these  were  pretty  certainly 
Whittingham,  Gilby  and  Sampson. 


40  HISTORY  OF  KE VISION. 

Genevan  Bible. 

In  1500  appeared  at  Geneva  the  whole  Bible;  the  work 
of  a  few  of  the  English  refugees.  The  New  Testament 
was  that  of  1557  slightly  revised ;  but  the  Old  Testament 
and  Apocrypha  are  a  far  more  independent  translation 
from  the  originals  than  any  earlier  English  Bible.  This 
Bible  had  abundant  marginal  notes,  which  Avere  not  accept- 
able to  the  prclatical  party.  It  was  divided  into  verses 
throughout,  and  its  Roman  letter  editions  were  the  first  to 
employ  italics  to  mark  words  not  in  the  original,  though 
earlier  Bibles  had  done  the  same  thing  by  a  variation  in 
type.  This  became  the  popular  Bible,  and  continued  to 
be  printed  in  England  long  after  the  appearance  of  our 
present  version.  It  was  the  first  Bible  printed  in  Scotland, 
the  New  Testament  appearing  in  1576,  but  not  published 
till  the  Old  Testament  was  completed,  in  1579. 

In  1576  appeared  Lawrence  Tomson's  Testament,  pur- 
])()rti.ng  to  be  a  translation  of  Beza,  though  really  a  revision 
of  the  Genevan.  This  soon  became  the  popular  Testament, 
and  replaced  the  other  in  most  later  editions^of  the  Gene- 
van Bible. 

The  Bishops^  Bible. 

The  Cranmer  Bible,  though  in  authority  by  the  Arch- 
bishop's influence,  was  far  from  satisfactory.  Confessedly, 
it  was  not  made  from  the  originals  in  many  parts.  It  was 
a  translation,  or  an  adaptation  of  earlier  translations,  and 
much  of  the  work  upon  it  was  very  carelessly  done.  To 
remedy  these  evils,  Archbishop  Parker,  of  Canterbury,  in 
1565,  distributed  the  Cranmer  Bible  among  the  "able 
bishops  and  other  learned  men  "  for  revision,  subject,  how- 
ever, to  his  own  final  decision.     The  result  of  their  labor 


EARLY  ENGLISH  VERSIONS.  41 

Avas  i)iiblishc(l  in  1568,  and,  after  a  somewhat  completer 
revision,  in  1572,  it  became  known  as  "The  Bishops' 
Bible."  It  made  a  number  of  improvements,  but  was  so 
devoid  of  2)opular  character  as  to  make  it  certain  that  its  re- 
ception could,  at  most,  be  only  for  tlie  time.  This  was  the 
Bible  of  the  Established  Church,  and  the  Genevan  was  tlie 
Bible  of  the  Dissenters. 

Eheims  and  Douay  Versions. 

As  Geneva  was  the  place  of  refuge  for  Protestant  refu- 
gees, so  Eheims  became  the  refuge  for  English  Romanist 
refugees,  and  in  1582  they  issued  a  Xew  Testament,  trans- 
lated "into  English  out  of  the  authentic  Latin.''  This 
work  w^as  in  no  small  measure  influenced  by  existing  Pro- 
testant versions.  But  it  has  given  as  well  as  received,  for 
some  important  terms  in  the  authorized  version  are  un- 
doubtedly derived  from  this  Romanist  source.  In  1609, 
the  Old  Testament,  translated  by  Roman  Catholics,  ap- 
peared at  Douay.  These  two  versions  are  to  this  day  the 
English  standards  in  the  Romish  Church. 

All  the  versions  named  above,  preceded  that  of  King 
James,  and  to  some  extent  prepared  the  way  for  it.  They 
were  of  varying  merit,  and  were  produced  under  various 
circumstances,  having  this  in  common,  however,  that  they 
all  gave  the  Scriptures  in  the  English  language. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

KING  JAMES'  VERSION. 


The  Demand. 

When  James  I.  came  to  the  throne  of  England  he  found 
the  Established  Church  in  a  sadly  divided  state.  There 
were  Conformists,  who  were  satisfied  with  things  as  then 
found,  and  were  willing  to  conform  to  existing  usages ;  and 
there  were  Puritans,  who  longed  for  a  better  state  of  things, 
and  were  determined  to  have  it.  These  parties  appealed 
to  the  king,  and  the  Puritans  had  great  hopes  that  he 
would  favor  their  side.  In  October,  1603,  James  there- 
fore called  a  conference,  to  meet  in  Hampton  Court  Palace, 
in  the  coming  January,  ^^  for  hearing  and  for  the  determin- 
ing things  pretended  to  be  amiss  in  the  Churv^h.''  So  far 
as  the  objects  chiefly  sought  were  concerned,  this  Confer- 
ence was  a  failure,  but  there  began  the  movement  for  the 
version  of  the  English  Bible,  now  so  widely  accepted. 

There  were  present  on  that  occasion  the  leading  divines, 
lawyers  and  laymen  of  the  Church  of  England.  Among 
them  was  Dr.  John  Reynolds,  President  of  Corpus  Christi 
College,  Oxford.  On  the  second  day  of  the  conference, 
this  gentleman,  in  the  course  (f  discussion,  suggested  to 
the  king,  that  a  new  version  was  exceedingly  desirable, 
because  of  the  many  errors  in  the  version  then  in  use. 
That  suggestion  led  to  the  action  which,  after  some  little 
delay,  inaugurated  measures  for  King  James'  version. 

The  Churchly  party  resisted  the  movement  for  a  time, 

42 


KING  JAMES'  VERSION.  43 

because  they  suspected  some  Puritan  mischief  to  be  behind 
it.  On  the  other  hand,  tlie  Puritan  party  pressed  imme- 
diate action;  and  the  king  so  managed  affairs  as  to  please 
both  sides,  and  finally  to  secure  their  hearty  co-operation. 
He  very  decidedly  favored  the  proposition  of  the  Puritans, 
but  at  the  same  time  he  pronounced  the  Gonevan  version  to 
be  the  worst  of  all  in  the  English  language,  and  thereby 
pleased  the  Conformist  party. 

Arrangements  for  this  version  were  completed  by  the 
appointment  of  fifty-four  learned  men,  who  were  also  to 
secure  the  suggestions  of  all  competent  persons,  that,  as  the 
king  put  it,  "  our  said  translation  may  have  the  help  and 
furtherance  of  all  our  principal  learned  men  within  this 
our  kingdom."  This  attitude  of  the  king,  the  removal  of 
their  first  suspicions,  and  the  undoubted  merits  of  the  case, 
brought  about  a  hearty  acquiescence  on  the  part  of  those 
who  had  at  first  opposed  the  movement.  His  Majesty's 
instructions  to  the  translators  were  these : 

Instructions  to  the  Translators. 

"1.  The  ordinary  Bible  read  in  the  Church,  commonly 
called  the  Bishops'  Bible,  to  be  followed,  and  as  little 
altered  as  the  original  will  permit. 

"2.  The  names  of  the  prophets  and  the  holy  writers, 
with  the  other  names  in  the  text,  to  be  retained,  as  near  as 
may  be,  accordingly  as  they  are  vulgarly  used. 

*'3.  The  old  ecclesiastical  words  to  be  kept,  as  the  word 
church  J  not  to  be  translated  congregation, 

"4.  AVhen  any  word  hath  divers  significations,  that  to 
be  kept  which  hath  been  most  commonly  used  by  the  most 
eminent  fathers,  being  agreeable  to  the  propriety  of  the 
place  and  the  analogies  of  faith. 


44  HISTOKY  OF  KEVISION. 

"5.  The  division  of  chapters  to  be  altered  either  not 
at  all,  or  as  little  as  may  be,  if  necessity  so  require. 

*'6.  No  marginal  notes  at  all  to  be  affixed,  but  only 
for  the  explanation  of  the  Hebrew  or  Greek  words,  which 
cannot,  without  some  circumlocution,  so  briefly  and  fitly 
be  expressed  in  the  text. 

"7.  Such  quotations  of  places  to  be  marginally  set 
down  as  shall  serve  for  the  fit  reference  of  one  Scripture  to 
another. 

"8.  Every  particular  man  of  each  company  to  take 
the  same  chapter  or  chapters;  and,  having  translated  or 
amended  them  severally  by  himself  where  he  thinks  good, 
all  to  meet  together  to  confii-m  what  they  have  done,  and 
agree  for  their  part  what  shall  stand. 

^'9.  As  any  one  company  hath  dispatched  any  one 
book  in  this  manner,  they  shall  send  it  to  the  rest,  to  be 
considered  of  seriously  and  judiciously;  for  his  Majesty 
is  very  careful  on  this  point. 

"10.  If  any  company,  upon  the  review  of  the  book 
so  sent,  shall  doubt  or  differ  upon  any  places,  to  send  them 
word  thereof,  to  note  the  places,  and  therewithal  to  send 
their  reasons ;  to  which  if  they  consent  not,  the  difference 
to  be  compounded  at  the  general  meeting,  which  is  to  be 
of  the  chief  persons  of  each  company,  at  the  end  of  the 
work. 

"11.  When  any  place  of  special  obscurity  is  doubted 
of,  letters  to  be  directed  by  authority  to  send  to  any  learned 
man  in  the  land  for  his  judgment  of  such  a  place. 

"12.  Letters  to  be  sent  from  every  bishop  to  the  rest 
of  his  clergy,  admonishing  them  of  this  translation  in 
hand,  and  to  move  and  charge  as  many  as,  being  skillful 
in  the  tongues,  have  taken  pains  in  that  kind,  to  send  their 


KING  JAMES'  VERSION.  45 

particular  observations  to  the  company,  cither  at  West- 
minster, Cambridge,  or  Oxford,  according  as  it  was  directed 
before  in  the  king's  letter  to  the  archbishop. 

"13.  The  directors  in  each  company  to  be  the  Deans 
of  Westminster  and  Chester,  for  Westminster,  and  the 
king's  professors  in  Hebrew  and  Greek  in  the  two  uni- 
versities. 

"14.  These  translations  to  be  used,  when  they  agree 
better  witli  the  text  than  the  Bishops'  Bible:  Tyndale's, 
Coverdale's,  INIatthew's  [Rogers'],  Whitchurch's  [Cran- 
mer's],  Geneva." 

15.  By  a  later  rule,  "three  or  four  of  the  most  ancient 
and  grave  divines,  in  either  of  the  universities,  not  em- 
2)loyed  in  translating,  to  be  assigned  to  be  overseers  of  the 
translation,  for  the  better  observation  of  the  fourth  rule." 

Only  forty-seven  of  the  men  appointed  for  this  work  are 
known  to  have  engaged  in  it.  These  ^vere  divided  into 
six  companies,  two  of  which  met  at  Oxford,  two  at  Cam- 
bridge, and  two  at  Westminster.  They  were  presided  over 
severally  by  the  Dean  of  Westminster  and  by  the  two 
Hebrew  Professors  of  the  Universities. 

To  the  first  company,  at  Westminster  (ten  in  number), 
was  assigned  the  Old  Testament  as  far  as  2  Kings ;  the 
second  company  (seven  in  number)  had  the  Epistles.  The 
first  company  at  Cambridge  (numbering  eight)  had  2 
Chronicles  to  Ecclesiastes ;  the  second  company  (number- 
ing seven)  had  the  Apocryphal  books.  To  the  first  Oxford 
company  (seven  in  number)  were  assigned  the  prophetical 
books,  from  Isaiah  to  iNIalachi ;  to  the  second  (eight  in 
number)  were  given  the  four  Gospels,  the  Acts  and  the 
Apocalypse,  or  Revelation. 


46  HISTORY  OF  REVISION. 

A  few  of  the  principal  men  among  those  learned  trans- 
lators were  these  : 

Dr.  Launcelot  Andrewes,  Dean  of  Westminster,  pre- 
sided over  the  Westminster  company.  Fuller  says  of  him : 
"  Tlie  world  wanted  learning  to  know  how  learned  this 
man  was,  so  skilled  in  all  (especially  Oriental)  languages, 
that  some  conceive  he  might,  if  then  living,  almost  have 
served  as  an  interpreter-general  at  tlie  confusion  of 
tongues.^'  He  became  successively  Bishop  of  Chichester, 
Ely  and  Winchester.     Born  1555,  died  1626. 

Dr.  Edward  Lively,  Regius  Professor  of  Hebrew  at 
Cambridge,  and  thus  at  the  head  of  the  Cambridge  com- 
pany, was  eminent  for  his  knowledge  of  Oriental  languages, 
especially  of  Hebrew.  He  died  in  1605,  having  been  Pro- 
fessor of  Hebrew  for  twenty-five  years.  His  death  was  a 
great  loss  to  the  work  which  he  had  helped  to  begin,  but 
not  to  complete. 

Dr.  John  Overall  was  made  Professor  of  Divinity  at 
Cambridge  in  1596,  and  in  1604  was  Dean  of  St.  PauFs, 
London.  He  was  considered  by  some  the  most  scholarly 
divine  in  England.  In  1614  he  was  made  Bishop  of 
Litchfield  and  Coventry.  He  was  transferred  to  the  See  of 
Norwich  in  1618.     Born  1559,  died  1619. 

Dr.  Adrian  de  Saravia  is  said  to  have  been  the  only 
foreigner  employed  on  the  work.  He  was  born  in  Artois, 
France ;  his  father  was  a  Spaniard,  and  his  mother  a  Bel- 
gian. In  1582  he  was  Professor  of  Divinity  at  Leyden; 
in  1587  he  came  to  England.  He  became  Prebend  of 
Canterbury,  and  afterward  Canon  of  Westminster.  He 
was  noted  for  his  knowledge  of  Hebrew.  Born  1531, 
died  1612. 

William  Bedwell,  or  Beadwell,  was  one  of  the  greatest 


KING  JAMES'   VERSION.  47 

Arabic  scliolars  of  his  day.  At  his  death  he  left  unfin- 
ished MSS.  of  an  Arabic  Lexicon,  and  also  of  a  Persian 
Dictionary. 

Dr.  Laurence  Chadderton  was  for  thirty-eight  years 
Master  of  Emanuel  College,  Cambridge,  and  well  versed 
in  Habbinieal  learning.  He  was  one  of  the  few  Puritan 
divines  among  the  translators.  Born  1537;  died  1640,  at 
the  advanced  age  of  one  hundred  and  three. 

Dr.  John  Reynolds,  who  first  suggested  the  work,  was 
a  man  of  great  attainments  in  Hebrew  and  Greek.  He 
died  before  the  revision  was  completed,  but  worked  at  it 
during  his  last  sickness  as  long  as  his  strength  permitted. 
Born  1549,  died  1607. 

Dr.  Pichard  Kilbye,  Oxford  Professor  of  Hebrew,  was 
reckoned  among  the  first  Hebraists  of  his  day.  Died  1620. 

Dr.  Miles  Smith  was  a  student  of  classic  authors  from 
his  youth,  Avas  well  acquainted  with  the  Rabbinical  learn- 
ing, and  well  versed  in  Hebrew,  Chaldee,  Syriac  and 
Arabic.  He  was  often  called  a  "  walking  library.^'  Born 
about  1568,  died  1624. 

John  Boyse,  or  Bois,  at  six  years  of  age  could  write 
Hebrew  elegantly.  He  was  for  twelve  years  chief  lecturer 
in  Greek  at  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge.  Bishop  An- 
drewes,  of  Ely,  made  him  a  prebend  in  his  church  in 
1615.  He  was  one  of  the  most  laborious  of  all  the  re- 
visers.    Born  1560,  died  1643. 

Sir  Henry  Saville  was  warden  of  Merton  College,  Ox- 
ford, for  thirty-six  years.  He  devoted  his  fortune  to  the 
encouragement  of  learning,  and  was  himself  a  fine  Greek 
scholar.     Born  1549,  died  1622. 

Dr.  Thomas  Holland  was  Regius  Professor  of  Divinity 
in  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  and  also  Master  of  his  college. 


48  HISTORY  OF  REVISION. 

He  was  considered  a  prodigy  in  all  branches  of  literature. 
Born  1539,  died  1612. 

Completion  of  the  Revision. 

Some  work  upon  the  revision  was,  in  all  probability, 
begun  soon  after  the  apjDointment  of  the  committees.  Vig- 
orous effort  was,  however,  delayed  till  about  1607,  for  what 
reason  is  unknown. 

When  the  translators  had  finished  their  work,  a  co])y 
each  was  sent  from  Oxford,  Cambridge  and  AVestminster 
to  London,  where  two  from  each  place,  six  in  all,  gave  it  a 
final  revision,  and  Dr.  Miles  Smith  and  Bishop  Wilson 
superintended  the  work  as  it  passed  through  the  press. 
The  former  wrote  the  Preface,  which  is  entitled,  ^^The 
Translators  to  the  Reader.^' 

The,  expenses  of  the  work  were  not  borne  by  the  king, 
who  pleaded  poverty,  but  by  voluntary  contributions  from 
bishops  and  others  who  had  fat  livings.  The  king,  how- 
ever, rewarded  the  translators  by  bestowing  good  livings  on 
them  as  vacancies  occurred,  and  by  ecclesiastical  promotion. 

The  work  was  given  to  the  public  in  1611,  in  a  folio 
volume,  printed  in  black  letter,  the  full  title  as  follows: 

"  The  I  HOLY  |  BIBLE,  |  Conteyning  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, I  AND  THE  NEW,  |  Newly  Translated  out  of  the 
Originall  |  tongues :  &  with  the  former  Translations  | 
diligently  compared  and  revised  by  his  |  Maiesties  speciall 
Comandement.  |  Appointed  to  be  read  in  Churches  |  Im- 
printed at  London  by  Robert  |  Barker,  Printer  to  the 
Kings  I  most  excellent  Maiestie  |  Anno  Dom.  1611.'' 

The  same  year,  the  New  Testament,  in  ]2mo,  was  is- 
sued, and  in  1612,  the  entire  Bible,  in  8vo,  and  in  Roman 


KING  JAMES'  VERSION.  49 

type.  The  Genevan  Bible,  however,  had  a  firm  hold  on 
the  popular  heart,  and  it  required  the  lifetime  of  a  genera- 
tion to  displace  it. 

This  "Authorized  Version"  never  was  authorized  by 
royal  proclamation,  by  order  of  Council,  by  act  of  Parlia- 
ment or  by  vote  of  Convocation.  Whether  the  words  "  ap- 
pointed to  be  read  in  churches"  were  used  by  order  of  the 
editors,  or  by  the  Avill  of  the  printer,  is  unknown.  The 
original  manuscripts  of  this  work  are  wholly  lost,  no  trace 
of  them  having  been  discovered  since  about  1655. 

The  title-page  speaks  of  this  version  as  being  ^*  with  the 
former  translations  diligently  compared  and  revised."  In 
their  address  to  the  readers,  the  translators  themselves  say: 
"Truly,  we  never  thought,  from  the  beginning,  that  we 
should  need  to  make  a  new  translation,  nor  yet  to  make  of 
a  bad  one  a  good  one ;  but  to  make  a  good  one  better,  or 
out  of  many  good  ones,  one  principal  good  one."  Speaking 
of  this  acknowdedgment.  Dr.  Krauth,  of  the  present  version 
committee,  says :  "  Without  this  confession,  the  Authorized 
Version  would  tell  its  own  story.  It  is  only  necessary  to 
compare  it  with  the  older  versions,  to  see  that  with  much 
that  is  original,  with  many  characteristic  beauties,  in  some 
of  which  no  other  translation  approaches  it,  it  is  yet  in  the 
main  a  revision.  Even  its  original  beauties  are  often  the 
mosaic  of  an  exquisite  combination  of  the  fragments  of  the 
older.  Comparing  it  with  the  English  exemplars  it  fol- 
lows, we  must  say  it  is  not  the  fruit  of  their  bloom,  but  the 
ripeness  of  th-cir  fruit." 

The  singular  fact  has  been  brought  to  light  within  a  few 
years  that  in  the  year  1  Gil  there  were  two  distinct  folio 
editions  of  this  Bible  published.  There  are  some  copies 
extant  where  the  sheets  from  the  two  are  combined;  and 


50  HISTORY  OF  REVISION. 

some,  where  the  title-page  of  1611  is  prefixed  to  the  later 
editions.  The  two  editions  of  1611  had  distinctive  titles, 
though  it  is  said  that  in  some  cases  these  were  interchanged; 
one  beinoj  a  wood-cut  which  had  been  used  before  in  the 
earlier  Bishops'  Bible,  and  the  other  an  elegant  copper- 
plate. Each  of  them  has  also  errors  and  readings  peculiar 
to  itself.  One  edition*  has,  for  instance,  ^^  Judas"  instead 
of  ^'Jesus''  in  Matt,  xxvi.,  36 ;  the  other  has  a  part  of  the 
verse  repeated  in  Exod.  xiv.,  10,  making  what  printers 
call  "a  doublet."  In  Gen.  x.,  16,  one  copy  reads  the 
"Emorite,"  and  the  other  the  ^^Amorite."  One  has  in 
Ruth  iii.,  15,  '^He  went  into  the  city;"  the  other  has, 
"She  went  into  the  city."  This  led  to  their  being  desig- 
nated, the  great  He  Bible,  and  the  great  She  Bible. 

lYiNNiNG  ITS  Way. 

King  James  made  great  promises  concerning  his  new 
version.  He  said  at  the  outset  that  it  "should  be  ratified 
by  royal  authority,  and  adopted  for  exclusive  use  in  all  the 
churches."  The  title-page  set  forth  that  the  work  was 
by  "His  Maiesties  speciall  Command ement;"  also  that 
it  is  "appointed  to  be  read  in  churches;"  and  finally,  that 
it  comes  from  the  press  of  "  Robert  Barker,  printer  to  the 
King's  most  excellent  Maiestie."  All  this  parade  seems  to 
guarantee  some  civil  force  to  urge  the  new  version  into 
general  use,  but  so  far  as  can  be  learned  from  history,  tha 
book  was  left  to  win  its  way  upon  its  merits  alone.  Indeed 
it  was  not  untin661,  that  the  Epistles  and  the  Gospels  in 
the  Prayer  Book,  were  changed,  the  authorized  text  supei- 
seding  that  of  the  Bishops'  Bible.  The  Psalms  in  the 
Prayer  Book,  from  the  "Bible  of  largest  volume  in  Eng- 
lish," have  not  been  supei-seded  to  this  day. 


KING  JAMES'  VERSION.  51 

Excellence  of  King  James'  Yersiox. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Talbot  AY.  Chambers,  himself  one  of  the 
revisers  of  tlie  Old  Testament  Company,  has  very  beauti- 
fully and  truly  said  of'the  King  James'  Version  as  fol- 
lows: "The  merits  of  the  Authorized  Version,  in  jioint 
of  fidelity  to  the  original,  are  universally  acknowledged. 
No  other  version,  ancient  or  modern,  surpasses  it,  save, 
perhaps,  the  Dutch,  which  was  made  subsequently,  and 
profited  by  the  labors  of  the  English  translators.  But  a 
version  may  be  faithful  without  being  elegant.  It  may  be 
accurate  without  adequately  representing  the  riches  of  the 
language  in  which  it  is  made.  The  glory  of  the  English 
Bible  is  that  while  it  conveys  the  mind  of  the  Spirit  with 
great  exactness,  it  does  this  in  such  a  way  that  tlie  book 
has  become  the  highest  existing  standard  of  our  noble 
tongue.  Lord  Macaulay  calls  it  a  stu2:)endous  work,  which, 
if  everything  else  in  our  language  should  perish,  would 
alone  suffice  to  show  the  whole  extent  of  its  beauty  and 
power.'' 

Mr.  Huxley,  whose  tendency  to  superstitious  reverence 
will  not  be  suspected,  has  said  of  this  version:  "It  is 
written  in  the  noblest  and  purest  English,  and  abounds  in 
exquisite  beauties  of  mere  literary  form."  The  style  used 
in  this  version  was  unique.  It  was  not  the  English  of 
that  day,  either  spoken  or  written.  Indeed,  Mr.  Marsh, 
in  his  "Lectures  on  the  Eno-lish  Lano;uao;e"  asserts,  that 
the  dialect  used  Avas  not  at  any  period  "the  actual  current 
book  language,  nor  the  colloquial  speech  of  the  English 
people." 

The  fact  concerning  the  style  of  this  version  is,  that 
from  the  earliest  effort  at  English  version  each  succeeding 


52  HISTORY  OF  REVISION. 

translator  improved  upon  his  predecessors,  taking  his  best 
points  continually,  so  that  in  the  end  the  chief  excellence 
of  each  appeared.  King  James'  version,  therefore,  com- 
bines the  beautiful  and  felicitous  expression  of  all  who 
went  before  it. 

As  a  final  testimony  to  the  excellence  of  the  King 
James'  version  we  may  quote  from  Dr.  F.  W.  Faber,  who 
says:  "Who  will  say  that  the  uncommon  beauty  and  mar- 
velous English  of  the  Protestant  Bible  is  not  one  of  the 
great  strongholds  of  heresy  in  this  country?  It  lives  on 
the  ear,  like  music  that  can  never  be  forgotten,  like  the 
sound  of  church  bells,  which  the  convert  hardly  knows 
how  he  can  forego.  Its  felicities  often  seem  to  be  almost 
things  rather  than  words.  It  is  part  of  the  national  mind, 
and  the  anchor  of  national  seriousness.  Nay,  it  is  wor- 
shiped with  a  positive  idolatry,  in  extenuation  of  whose 
grotesque  fanaticism  its  intrinsic  beauty  pleads  avail ingly 
with  the  man  of  letters  and  the  scholar.  The  memory  of 
the  dead  passes  into  it.  The  potent  traditions  of  childhood 
are  stereotyped  in  its  verses.  The  power  of  all  the  griefs 
and  trials  of  a  man  are  hid  beneath  its  words.  It  is  the 
representative  of  his  best  moments,  and  all  that  there  has 
been  about  him  of  soft  and  gentle,  and  pure  and  penitent 
and  good,  speaks  to  him  forever  out  of  his  Protestant 
Bible.  It  is  a  sacred  thing  which  doubt  has  never  dimmed 
and  controversy  never  soiled.'' 


CHAPTER  V. 

DEFECTS  OF  KING  JAMES'  VERSION. 

Excellent  but  Defective. 

After  all  the  words  of  high  praise  spoken  for  this  version 
it  may  seem  strange  to  pass  to  an  extended  discussion  of  its 
defects.  And  yet  it  must  be  confessed  that  this  highly  es- 
teemed version  is  excellent,  but  defective.  The  Chairman  of 
the  American  Company  of  New  Testament  Revisers,  Pres- 
ident Woolsey,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  thus  summarizes  these  de- 
fects: "Our  translators  of  the  seventeenth  century,  in  a 
great  many  instances,  misunderstood  the  sense.  To  make 
this  as  evident  as  it  may  be  made  we  should  need  to  write 
a  volume.  .  .  .  The  main  defijiency  in  our  translation  pro- 
ceeds from  want  of  exact  knowledge  of  the  Hebrew  and 
Greek  languages.  Not  only  is  the  sense  wholly  misappre- 
hended in  a  number  of  instances — as  could  scarcely  fail  of 
being  the  case — but  a  perception  of  the  finer  rules  of  gram- 
mar and  interpretation  was  wanting.  In  the  use  of  the  arti- 
cle, of  the  tenses  and  modes  of  verbs,  and  of  participles,  and 
in  a  great  variety  of  other  instances,  the  modern  scholar  by 
his  revisions  can  repair  and  beautify  the  building  reared  by 
the  older  scholars.  Thus,  while  no  book  can  be  written 
more  fitted  in  style  and  expression  *to  do  its  work,  more 
truly  English,  more  harmonious,  more  simply  majestic, 
than  our  authorized  revision;  new  revisers  of  the  text  and 
the  version  may  hope — by  their  salutary  changes — to  con- 

63 


54  HISTOKY  OF  REVISION. 

tribute    to  its  preservation,  in  essentially  the  same  form 
which  it  has  always  had,  for  generations  yet  to  come/' 

Number   of   Defects. 

Concerning  existing  defects  it  may  be  said  briefly,  that 
the  variations  already  detected  and  noted  as  existing  in  va- 
rious manuscripts,  versions  and  editions,  amount  to  about 
120,000.    It  is  doubtful  whether  any  two  editions  of  the 
Bible  as  now  published  are  exactly  alike.  But  of  this  large 
number  of  errors  it  is  probable  that  at  least  90,000  are  of 
small  importance.     President  Chase,  of  the  Revision  Com- 
mittee, recently  said  of  these  variations  :  "  Ninety-nine  in  a 
hundred — nay,  perhaps  I  may  say  nine  thousand  nine  hun- 
dred and  ninety-nine  in  ten  thousand,  are  practically  of  no 
importance  as  involving  any  point  of  faith  or  practice.  The 
majority  of  the  different  readings  in  this  formidable  enu- 
meration are  mere  differences  in  spelling.  Next  come  slight 
differences  in  grammatical  form,  not  affecting  the  substan- 
tial sense;  then  differences  iu  the  greater  or  less  fullness  of 
writing  the  name  of  our  Saviour — the  use  of  one  of  His 
names  or  both,  the  prefixing  or  omission  before  His  name  of 
the  title  Lord — (what  might  be  the  importance  of  these  va- 
riations being  neutralized  by  the  fact  that  it  is  often  found 
that  the  same  manuscript,  which,  against  the  general  cur- 
rent, omits  one  of  these  words  In  one  instance  inserts  it  in 
another) ;  then  comes  the  use  of  synonymous  expressions — 
(thus  of  the  three  Greek  words,  all  meaning  to  say,  one 
manuscript  will  use  gne,  and  another  in  the  same  passage 
another,  and  another  the  third);  then  we  have  a  class  of  va- 
riations in  which  the  effect  is  merely  rhetorical,  the  same 
idea  being  expressed  in  different  readings  with  greater  or 
less  force  and  vividness  ;  and  the  whole  number  of  texts  iu 


DEFECTS  OF  KING  JAMES'  VERSION  65 

which  the  variations  of  reading  would  affect  materially  the 
doctrines  conveyed  can  be  counted  by  units — I  had  almost 
said  upon  the  fingers  of  one  hand. 

"Of  the  one  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  differences  in 
spelling,  arrangement  and  phraseology  which  have  been 
noticed  in  our  sixteen  hundred  manuscripts,  many  are  found 
only  in  one  manuscript,  or  in  very  few ;  many  others  are 
obviously  erroneous  at  first  sight,  like  the  mistakes  we 
sometimes  meet  with  in  a  letter  or  in  a  newspaper;  so  that 
the  whole  number  of  readings  in  which  there  is  really  any 
room  for  serious  doubt  or  discussion — including  questions 
of  mere  spelling,  grammatical  forms,  relative  position  of 
words  and  the  like — does  not  exceed  from  sixteen  hundred 
to  two  thousand/^ 

Defects  Illustrated. 

Volumes,  instead  of  a  few  pages,  might  easily  be  written 
to  illustrate  the  existing  defects  of  the  so-called  "Author- 
ized Version/'  From  a  few  of  the  many  existing  compi- 
lations on  this  subject,  some  specimens  will  be  drawn. 
Members  of  the  Revision  Committees  have  a  special  right 
to  be  heard  on  these  points,  and  Professor  Hare  of  this 
honored  body  gives  the  following  illustrations : 

"St.  Paul  says,  in  the  Authorized  Version  (1  Cor.  iv., 
4),  ^  I  know  nothing  by  myself,  yet  am  I  not  hereby 
justified.'  This  seems  incongruoas,  because  ^to  know 
nothing  by  one's  self  means  'to  know  nothing  originally 
or  independently.'  In  the  older  English,  ^to  know  nothing 
by  one's  self  meant  *to  know  nothing  lying  at  one's  door,* 
and  this  is  the  only  sense  of  which  the  Greek  words  in  the 
passage  which  seems  so  incongruous  are  susceptible. 

"He  who  reads  the  Gospel  of  St.  Mark  in  Greek  gets  a 


oQ  HISTORY  OF  KEVISION. 

vivid  idea  of  the  promptitude,  ihe  tendency  to  strike  whilo 
the  iron  is  hot,  which  cunning  and  malice  may  engender. 
A  princess  enters  the  banqueting  room  of  a  king,  enchants 
him  by  the  grace  of  her  dancing,  and  evokes  from  his 
tij3sy  rashness  the  promise,  ^  Atk  what  thou  wilt  and  I  will 
give  it  thee,  even  to  the  half  of  my  kingdom.'  (St.  Mark 
vi.,  22.)  The  damsel,  after  consulting  with  her  mother, 
returns  to  the  banqueting  room,  points,  no  doubt,  to  the 
dishes  on  the  banqueting  table,  and  says,  ^Give  me  forth- 
with, on  a  dish,  the  head  of  John  tlie  Baptist.'  In  the 
English  Bible  the  speech  runs,  ^Give  me  by  and  by,  in  a 
charger.'  ^By  and  by'  means,  in  our  century,  a  time 
somewhat  distant  from  the  present;  the  phrase  has  ceased 
to  mean  *  forthwith.'  A  charger,  in  modern  English, 
signifies  a  war  horse;  the  word  has  ceased  to  signify  a 
dish  or  platter  from  which  plates  are  charged  or  supplied. 

" 'Alexander,  the  coppersmith,  did  me  much  evil:  the 
Lord  reward  him  according  to  his  works.'  (2  Tim.  iv.,  14.) 
The  true  reading  yields  the  sense,  'Alexander,  the  copper- 
smith, did  much  evil ;  the  Lord  will  reward  him  according 
to  his  works.' 

"St.  Paul,  speaking  of  Abraham,  safs,  'He  considered 
not  his  own  body  now  dead,  .  .  .  neither  yet  the 
deadness  of  Sarah's  womb :  he  staggered  not  at  the  promise 
of  God  through  unbelief.'  (Rom.  iv.,  19.)  This  statement 
conflicts  with  the  history  in  the  book  of  Genesis.  This 
history  is  so  far  from  representing  Abraham  as  not  con- 
sidering at  the  time  mentioned,  that  it  declares  that 
Abraham  said  in  his  heart,  'Shall  a  child  be  born  unto  him 
that  is  a  hundred  years  old  ?  and  shall  Sarah,  that  is 
ninety  years  old,  bear?'  (Gen.  xvii.,  17.)  Textual  critics 
agree  in  reading  the  language  of  St.  Paul   without  the 


DEFECI^S  OF  KING  JAMES'  VEKSION.  57 

word  ^not/  They  so  determine  the  text  as  to  translate 
^He  considered  his  own  body  now  dead  and  the  deadness 
of  Sarah^s  womb,  but  staggered  not  at  the  promise  of  God 
through  unbelief/ 

"Our  translators  say,  in  their  noble  preface,  that  they 
have  not  been  studious  of  an  '  identity  of  phrasing  f  that 
is  to  say,  they  acknowledge  that  they  have  not  been  care- 
ful to  render  a  Hebrew  or  Greek  word  by  the  same  Eng- 
lish phrase  in  the  different  places  where  the  Hebrew  or 
Greek  word  occurs.  Yet  an  identity  of  phrasing  is  often 
necessary  as  a  clew  to  the  meaning.  ...  In  the  ear- 
lier books  of  the  Old  Testament  a  remarkable  person  ap- 
pears under  the  name  of  the  *  Angel  of  the  I^ord.'  For 
example,  when  the  covenant  with  Abraham  was  to  be  rati- 
fied, the  language  of  Genesis  is,  ^The  Angel  of  the  Lord 
called  unto  Abraham  ...  in  blessing  I  will  bless 
thee,  and  in  multiplying  I  will  multiply  thy  seed  .  . 
thy  seed  shall  possess  the  gate  of  his  enemies ;  and  in  thy 
seed  shall  all  the  nations  of  the  earth  be  blessed.'  (Gen. 
xxii.,  15,  17,  18.)  Here  the  Angel  of  the  Lord  appears  as 
covenanting.  In  Exodus  the  same  person  under  the  same 
name  appears  as  covenanted,  '  I  send  an  Angel  before  thee, 
.  .  .  beware  of  him,  .  .  .  for  my  name  is  in  him.' 
There  is  a  remarkable  passage  in  the  book  of  Malachi 
(iii.,  1),  which,  if  translated  with  the  identity  of  phrasing 
that  our  translators  disregarded,  would  run,  *the  Lord 
whom  ye  seek  shall  suddenly  come  to  his  temple,  even  the 
Angel  of  the  Covenant,  whom  ye  delight  in.'  Unhappily, 
in  this  passage  of  Malachi,  the  word  '  messenger '  is  used 
where  the  Hebrew  word  is  the  same  as  that  which  is  ren- 
dered 'Angel'  in  the  places  of  Genesis  and  Exodus.  He 
who  reads  the  Old  Testament  in  the  original  may  come  to 


58  HISTORY  OF  REVISION. 

the  conclusion  that  the  Angel  of  the  Covenant,  promised  by 
Malachi,  was  to  be  the  same  being  as  had  appeared  in  the 
Pentateuch,  one  while  as  covenanting,  another  while  as 
covenanted.  The  common  reader  ought  to  have  the  benefit 
of  an  identity  of  plirasing  where  this  identity  is  necessary 
in  order  to  identify  the  thing  or  person  meant.'^ 

A  large  class  of  errors  exists  which  has  been  caused  by 
the  translators  mistaking  proper  nouns  for  common,  and 
vice  versa,  common  nouns  for  proper.  In  such  cases,  what 
should  have  remained  without  translation  is  translated,  or 
what  should  have  been  rendered  in  equivalent  phrases  is 
suffered  to  stand  untouched,  thus  hopelessly  confusing  the 
unlearned  reader.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Green,  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment Revision  Committee,  gives  the  following  paragraph, 
illustrative  of  error  of  this  nature  : 

"Thus,  'the  house  of  God,'  Judges  xx.,  26,  should  be 
'Bethel;'  'an  hollow  place  that  was  in  the  jaw,'  Judges 
XV.,  19,  should  be  'the  hollow  place  that  is  in  Lehi;' 
'populous  No,'  Nah.  iil.,  8,  should  be  'No-Ammon;' 
'an  heifer  of  three  years  old,'  Isa.  xv.,  5,  should  have 
been  left  untranslated  ;  so  should  '  what  he  did,'  Num. 
XX i.,  14.  On  the  contrary,  '  the  book  of  Jasher,'  2  Sam. 
i.,  18,  is  not  by  an  author  of  that  name,  but  is  simply  the 
book  of  the  upright.  '  Rab-saris  '  and  '  Rab-mag,'  Jer. 
xxxiv.,  3,  are  not  names  of  men  but  titles  of  office.  '  Be- 
lial '  is  not  the  name  of  an  evil  spirit,  but  '  men  of  Belial ' 
ought  to  be  rendered  '  worthless' or  '  base  men.'  '  Huz- 
zab,'  Nah.  ii.,  7,  is  not  a  personification  of  Nineveh,  or  a 
name  of  its  queen,  but  a  declaration  that  the  fate  of  the  city 
'  is  decided.'  '  Sheth,'  Num.  xxiv.,  17,  should  be  '  tumult;' 
'Bajith,'  Isa.  xv.,  2,  should  be  the  'house'  or  'idol  tem- 
ple;'   'Gammadims,'  Ezek.  xxvii.,  11,  should  be  'war- 


DEFECTS  OF  KINO  JAMES'  VERSION.  59 

riors;'  *  Pannag/  ver.  17,  is  not  a  region  of  country,  but  a 
species  of  confection  ;  and  there  was  no  such  place  as 
*  Metheg-ammah/  2  Sam.  viii.,  1." 

Strange  as  it  may  seem,  it  is  nevertheless  true,  that  in  a 
large  number  of  cases  the  meaning  of  words  has  been 
wholly  misapprehended.  In  some  cases  this  misapprehen- 
sion has  arisen  from  wrongly  dividing  a  word  into  two,  or 
combining  two  into  one.  But  even  more  strange  are  the 
numerous  cases  where  the  meanings  of  words  absolutely 
simple  have  been  misconceived.  The  following  list  will 
sufficiently  illustrate  this  class. 

The  word  translated  "  avenging,"  Judges  v.,  2,  means 
"  leaders ;"  "  the  })lain  of  Moreh,"  Gen.  xii.,  6,  ought  to  be 
"  the  oak  of  Moreh  f  "  the  groves,"  frequently  spoken  of 
in  connection  with  idolatrous  services,  as  Ex.  xxxiv.,  13, 
were  not  groves,  but  upright  pillars.  Job.  xxvi.,  13,  does 
not  speak  of  the  "  crooked,"  nor  Isaiah  xxvii.,  1,  of  the 
*^  piercing"  serpent;  the  epithet,  which  is  the  same  in  both 
cases,  is  ^'fleet.^  The  psalmist  does  not  say,  Ps.  Ixxi.,  22, 
'^I  will  sing  with  the  harp,"  but  ^^I  will  play  with  the 
harp."  Huldah  did  not  dwell  in  the  "college,"  2  Kings 
xxii.,  14,  but  in  the  *'  second  ward  "  of  the  city.  "  Flagons 
of  wine,"  Hos.  iii.,  should  be  "  cakes  of  pressed  grapes ;" 
"  galleries,"  Cant,  vii.,  5,  should  be  "  curls  "  or  "  locks  of 
hair."  "All  that  made  sluices  and  ponds  for  fish,'"  Isa. 
xix.,  10,  is  a  mere  guess  from  the  connection,  and  should 
be  rendered,  "  all  that  work  for  hire  are  sad  at  lieart." 
Samson  did  not  go  down  to  "  the  top  of  the  rock,"  Judges 
XV.,  8,  but  to  the  "cleft  of  the  rock."  The  children  of 
Israel  did  not  by  divine  direction  "borrow,"  Ex.  xi.,  2, 
of  the  Egyptians  what  they  never  intended  to  return  ;  they 
"asked"  for  and  received  gifts.     "Chariots  with  flaming 


60  HISTOKY  OF  REVISION. 

torches,"  Nah.  ii.,  3,  are  '^chariots  with  flashing  steel;" 
and  ^'  the  fir  trees"  of  the  same  verse  are  "  kmces  made  of 
cypress."  "  Hunt  souls  to  make  them  fly,"  Ezek.  xiii., 
20,  should  be  rendered,  "  hunt  souls  as  birds ;"  and  the 
"untempered  mortar,"  ver.  10,  shoukl  be  ^'whitewash." 

"  Headbands,  and  tablets,  and  ear-rings,"  Isa.  iii.,  20, 
should  be  '^sashes,  and  perfume-boxes,  and  amulets." 
Jose2)h's  ^^coat  of  many  colors,"  Gen.  xxxvii.,  3,  was  "a 
long  tunic  with  sleeves."  It  was  not  a  ^'  veil,"  but  a 
"  mantle,"  Ruth  iii.,  15,  in  which  Ruth  carried  the  barley. 
"Pillows  to  all  armholes,"  Ezek.  xiii.,  18,  should  be 
"cushions  for  the  knuckles."  The  men  that  were  cast  into 
the  fiery  furnace  were  bound,  not  in  "  their  coats,  their 
hosen  and  their  hats,"  but  in  "  their  trowsers,  their  tunics 
and  their  mantles."  "Mules,"  in  Gen.  xxxvi.,  24,  ought 
to  be  rendered,  "  warm  springs."  The  "  unicorn,"  Num- 
xxiii.,  22,  is  a  wild  ox.  In  Isaiah  xiii.,  21,  22,  the  "  owls" 
are  "  ostriches  ;  "  the  "  satyrs  "  are  "  goats  ;"  the  "  wild 
beasts  of  the  islands  "  are  "  wolves,"  and  the  "  dragons  " 
are  "jackals." 

In  cases  all  but  innumerable  the  article  is  disregarded 
in  the  translations,  thus  ma;:erially  damaging  the  sense,  as 
where  "  an  angel  of  the  Lord "  is  substituted  for  "  the 
angel  of  the  Lord,"  which  error  puts  a  created  being  in 
the  place  of  the  uncreated  one  who  is  the  source  of  all 
being.  In  Judges  xxi.,  19,  "a  feast  of  the  Lord  in  Shi- 
loh "  should  be  "  the  feast  of  the  Lord  in  Shiloh,"  refer- 
ring to  a  definite  and  well-known  feast,  rather  than  mak- 
ing a  vague  allusion.  Other  instances  of  this  common 
source  of  error  could  readily  be  cited. 

A  few  additional  illustrations,  taken  almost  at  random 
from  various  parts  of  the  Scriptures,  will  suffice  for  this 


DEFECTS  OF  KING  JAMES'  VERSION.  61 

part  of  the  discussion.  In  Job  iii.,  3,  where  Job  curses 
the  day  of  his  birth,  he  represents  the  night  of  his  birth 
as  saying,  with  joy,  "There  is  a  man  child  born  !"  Our 
version  has  it,  hi  ivhich  it  was  said,  thus  destroying  the 
poetic  figure,  which  personifies  the  night.  It  should  have 
been,  "  Let  the  night  perish,  which  said.'' 

In  Job  xL,  19,  in  tlie  description  of  the  hippopotamus, 
it  is  said  in  our  version,  "  He  that  made  him  can  make  his 
sword  to  approach  unto  him.''  The  translation  now  almost 
universally  adopted  by  the  critics  is,  "  His  maker  gives 
him  his  sword,"  or  tusk. 

In  Daniel  ii.,  5,  "  The  king  answered  and  said  to  the 
astrologers.  The  thing  is  gone  from  me."  From  the  head- 
ing of  the  chapter,  "Nebuchadnezzar  forgetting  his  dream," 
etc.,  we  infer  that  the  Authorized  Version  understood  by 
the  thing  J  the  dream,  and  that  the  king  had  forgotten  his 
dream.  The  true  reason  of  the  king's  requiring  them  to 
tell  the  dream  is  given  in  verse  9th :  "  Tell  me  the  dream, 
and  I  shall  know  that  ye  can  show  me  the  interpretation 
thereof."  The  Chaldee  word,  translated  in  our  version 
thing,  is  the  same  word,  translated,  verse  9,  wo7^d,  and  also 
in  chapter  iii.,  28,  the  king's  word.  It  should  then  have 
been  translated.  The  word,  or  commandment,  has  gone 
from  me. 

In  Daniel  vii.,  9,  "  I  beheld  till  the  thrones  were  cast 
down,"  it  should  be  exactly  the  reverse — were  set  up. 

In  Matt,  vi.,  12,  instead  of  "Forgive  us  our  debts,  as 
we  forgive  our  debtors,"  the  reading  should  be,  "as  we 
also  have  forgiven  our  debtors ;"  the  thought  being,  that  the 
petitioner  should  not  ask  forgiveness  for  himself  until  he 
has  already  forgiven  others.         , 

In  Matt.  X.,  23,  "  When  they  persecute  you  in  this  city, 


62  HISTOEY  OF  KEVISION. 

flee  ye  into  another/^  should  read  ^^  flee  ye  into  the  next," 
thus  conveying  not  merely  the  idea  of  going  to  some  other 
place,  but  to  the  next  town,  and  so  on  until  they  had  pro- 
claimed the  gospel  everywhere. 

In  Mark  ix.,  22,  23,  where  the  father,  asking  for  the 
healing  of  his  son,  says,  "  If  thou  canst  do  anything,  have 
compassion  on  us,  and  help  us,"  the  Authorized  Version 
makes  Jesus  reply,  "  If  thou  canst  believe,  all  things  are 
possible  to  him  that  believeth."  But  the  approved  text 
reads,  ^'  If  thou  canst !  All  things  are  possible  to  him  that 
believeth."  This  form  expresses  surprise  that  the  question 
of  ability  should  be  raised  at  all,  when  to  the  believer 
everything  is  possible. 

This  part  of  the  subject  may  be  well  closed  with  a  para- 
graph from  Professor  Thayer's  article  on  "Anglo-American 
Bible  Revision."     He  says : 

"But  still  more  unfortunate  is  the  translators'  indiffer- 
ence to  verbal  agreements  and  variations  when  it  aifects 
matters  of  doctrine.  Not  often,  probably,  is  a  reader 
found  so  ignorant  as  to  infer  a  difference  of  meaning  from 
the  change  of  rendering,  in  Matt,  xxv.,  46,  '  These  shall 
go  away  into  emiiasting  punishment,  but  the  righteous  into 
life  eiernaV  But  the  confusion  occasioned  by  translating 
*  Hades'  and  ^Gehenna'  identically  in  every  instance  but 
one  is  not  so  harmless.  The  uniform  transfer  of  the  quasi- 
proper  name  '  Devil,'  corresponding  to  the  Hebrew  *  Satan,' 
to  those  beings  called  ^demons'  by  the  original  writers,  is 
also  to  be  regretted.  The  unwarranted  insertion  of '  should ' 
in  Acts  ii.,  47  (compare,  on  the  other  hand,  1  Cor.  i.,  18; 
2  Cor.  ii.,  15), — properly,  Hhera  that  were  being  saved,' — 
has  probably  ceased  to  start  false  theological  suggestions ; 
but  undoubtedly  most  readers  understand  the  words  of 


DEFECTS  OF  KING  JAMES'  VERSION.  63 

Christ  to  Bartiraseus,  in  Luke  xviii.,  42,  '  Thy  faith  hath 
saved  thee/  to  be  of*  immeasurably  higher  import  than 
the  declaration  in  Mark  x.,  52,  '  Thy  faith  hath  made  thee 
wholeJ  That  the  original  term,  indeed,  may  refer  to  spir- 
itual healing  is  b}^  no  means  impossible.  In  the  case  of 
the  '  woman  which  was  a  sinner '  (Luke  vii.,  50),  it  clearly 
covers  the  forgiveness  of  sins.  So  that  if  it  were  a  trans- 
lator's design  to  intimate  that  the  expression  is  ambiguous 
in  the  Greek,  the  variation  in  rendering  would  perhaps  be 
allowable,  provided  in  each  case  the  alternate  translation 
were  given  in  the  margin  (as  is  actually  done  in  Mark). 
In  any  event,  however,  the  English  reader  should  know 
that  the  language  is  the  same  in  both  Evangelists,  and  the 
same  which  is  elsewhere  (Matt,  x.,  22;  Mark  v.,  34;  Luke 
viii.,  48,)  commonly  rendered,  '  Thy  faith  hath  made  thee 
whole.'  A  single  additional  illustration :  every  reader  of 
Paul  knows  the  importance  he  attaches  to  the  doctrine  that 
*  faith  '  is  ^  reckoned  as  righteousness.'  But  the  proof-text 
from  the  Old  Testament  (Gen.  xv.,  6,)  on  which  the  doc- 
trine rests  is  given  differently  by  our  translation  every 
time  Paul  quotes  it  (Rom.  iv.,  3,  compare  ix.,  22 ;  Gal. 
iii.,  6);  and  the  verb  itself,  which  may  "be  called  one  of  his 
technical  theological  terras,  and  which  constitutes  the  very 
warp  of  his  argument  in  Rom.  iv.,  being  used  eleven  times 
within  the  compass  of  twenty-two  verses,  receives  there 
three  different  renderings.'' 


CHAPTER  VI.* 

CHAPTERS  AND  VERSES. 


Doubtless  the  large  majority  of  the  present  generation  of 
thoughtful  Bible  readers  are  in  favor  of  printing  the  Bible 
without  the  present  breaks  into  chapters  and  verses.  Chap- 
ters and  verses,  indeed,  are  far  too  useful  to  be  entirely 
dispensed  with,  and  the  present  system  is  too  firmly  fixed 
and  widely  extended  to  give  place  to  any  other.  But  a 
division  into  paragraphs  according  to  the  sense,  with  the 
chapters  and  verses  sufficiently  indicated  in  the  margin, 
would  best  suit  the  convenience  of  most  readers,  and  give 
them  a  deeper  insight  into  the  spirit  of  the  Bible. 

Who  can  deny  that  this  is  according  to  common  sense? 
And  who  can  say  that  the  extreme  convenience  of  refer- 
ence afforded  by  the  chapters  and  verses  has  not,  on  the 
whole,  been  purchased  at  too  great  a  cost  ?  The  mere  dis- 
putant, with  his  verbal  references  (too  often  utterly  mis- 
leading) may  not  think  so ;  but  the  sincere  student  knows 
it.  The  "  very  common  but  erroneous  impression  that  the 
Bible  is  rather  a  collection  of  apothegms  or  disconnected 
sentences,  than  composed  of  regular  histories  and  treatises 
on  religion,  which  have  their  separate  topics  and  connec- 
tions " — is  only  a  part  of  that  heavy  cost. 

Yet,  for  over  three  hundred  years,  the  great   mass  of 

*This  chaptei  was  prepared  by  Professor  Isaac  H.  Hall  for  the  columns  of 
The  Sunday  School  Times.  By  his  courtesy  it  now  appears  with  additions  made 
especially  for  this  volume. 

64 


CHAPTERS  AND  VERSES.  65 

common  readers  of  tlie  English  Bible  have  submitted  to 
having  their  Bibles  thus  printed.  Until  the  present  cen- 
turv,  it  is  true  that  there  was  very  little  room  for  choice 
loft  to  the  common  reader ;  nor  were  the  common  readers 
a  very  numerous  body.  But  for  the  greater  i)art  of  this 
century  paragraph  Bibles  have  existed  ;  they  are  issued  to- 
day by  the  great  privileged  publishers  of  England ;  and 
yet  their  circulation  has  been  very  small. 

Into  the  reasons — some  of  them  obvious — for  this  general 
failure  to  adopt  paragraph  Bibles,  the  writer  does  not  care 
to  go.  But  a  look  into  the  past  will  show  that  the  age  of 
printing  the  Bible  in  verse-paragraphs  is  not  altogether 
unique^  except  in  exaggeration.  It  has  indulged  to  excess 
in  a  thing  really  good,  whose  need  in  moderation  has  been 
felt  in  all  the  ages.  Future  generations,  perhaps,  will 
recognize  in  this  style  of  printing  only  the  excessive  clum- 
siness which  attaches  to  most  new  machines,  which  com- 
monly gives  place  to  greater  simplicity  and  effectiveness 
after  some  experience.  The  present  style  is  the  very  bur- 
densome accessory  of  two  useful  inventions :  first,  a  way  of 
easy,  accurate  citation,  such  as  had  been  altogether  rare 
before;  and  second,  the  modern  concordance,  on  a  plan 
somewhat  near  perfection,  with  all  its  uses  and  benefits. 
These  ends  once  attained,  there  seems  no  reason  why  that 
part  of  the  invention  which  appears  in  the  Bible  text  should 
not  be  simplified  as  much  as  possible,  and  rid  of  all  imper- 
fections not  inveterate. 

The  Bible,  first  and  last,  has  appeared  in  nearly  every 
sha])e  which  writing  and  printing  could  devise;  taking  in 
turn  the  styles  of  many  an  age  and  many  a  culture.  Tlie 
shapes  which  printing  gives  it  are  more  permanent,  yet 
various  enough;    l)ut,    in   proportion    to   the   number  of 


66  IIJSTOKY  OF  REVISION. 

copies  furnislied,  vastly  fewer  than  the  varieties  given  by 
independent  scribes  and  editors  in  manuscript.  In  any 
look  at  the  ])ast,  therefore,  the  investigator  must  expect  to 
find  the  terms  chapter,  vcrne  and  paragraj^h  bearing  re- 
s]>cctively  several  (if  not  many)  different  meanings.  He 
must  not  suppose  that  the  history  of  the  present  divison 
into  chapters  and  verses  exhausts  the  subject. 

Unless,  liowever,  he  has  the  printed  books  or  manu- 
scripts before  him,  he  needs  to  be  extremely  careful  to  what 
authorities  he  listens,  in  studying  up  the  subject.  To  say 
nothing  of  the  faults  of  transient  essays  in  the  periodicals, 
it  is  notorious  how  full  of  errors  are  almost  all  the  histories 
and  treatises.  It  will  not  do  to  trust  to  such  authorities  as 
Brunet  and  Dibdin  ;  for  books  on  general  bibliography, 
not  altogether  correct  in  the  matter  of  secular  books,  are 
particularly  defective  with  respect  to  the  sacred  Scriptures. 
Nor  are  the  sacred  bibliographies  altogether  to  be  trusted. 
Even  so  careful  and  competent  a  writer  as  the  author  of  the 
catalogue  of  the  library  of  the  Duke  of  Sussex,  with  his  eyes 
wide  open  and  the  book  before  him,  committed  the  error  of 
saying  that  the  second  edition  of  Erasmus's  Greek  Testa- 
ment (1519)  ^^  contains  the  verse  relating  to  the  Three 
Witnesses.'^ 

It  is  therefore  with  some  fear  and  trembling  that  the 
writer  ventures  to  approach  the  subject  of  chapters  and 
verses.  The  whole  subject,  indeed,  is  too  large  for  a  short 
essay,  or  even  a  small  volume.  But  there  are  points  of  in- 
terest to  be  picked  u])  all  along  their  history,  and,  the  writer 
hopes,  with  a  tolerable  share  of  correctness.  At  present, 
however,  no  more  will  l)e  attempted  than  some  matters 
connected  with  llie  ]> resent  system  of  chapters  and  verses. 
Of  these,  the  liistory  lies  partly  in  the  light,  and  partly 


niAPTERS  AND  VERSES.  67 

ill  iincieut  obscurity.  The  chapters,  in  both  the  Old  and 
the  New  Testament,  are  commonly  attributed  to  the  con- 
trivance of  Cardinal  Hugo  de  Sancto  Caro*  (in  English, 
Hugh  de  St.  Cher),  about  A.  D.  1 240,  who  used  them  in 
compiling  a  concordance,  and  also  in  his  commentary. 
Some,  however,  and  probably  with  more  correctness,  at- 
tribute the  invention  to  Stephen  Langton,  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  contrived  for  the  purpose  of  citation  in  lec- 
tures. Langton,  it  will  be  remembered,  headed  the  baronial 
signers,  when  Magna  Charta  was  wrested  from  King  John. 
Others  still  suggest  Avith  some  show  of  reason,  but  not  much 
probability,  that  Albertus  Magnus,  and  perhaps  Alexander 
Alensis,  had  a  hand  in  it.  Subdivisions  of  each  chapter 
were  marked  by  letters  in  the  margin,  A,  B,  C,  D,  E,  F^ 
G ;  and  reference  (in  the  concordance  or  otherwise)  to  the 
passage  was  made  by  the  number  of  the  chapter  and  the 
letter  of  the  subdivision.  These  divisions  are  sometimes 
called  paragraphs  by  the  older  writers;  though  they  are 
not  generally  such  in  the  modern  sense.  This  style  of 
division  can  be  seen  in  many,  if  not  in  most,  of  the  Latin 
Bibles  printed  before  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century. 
Similar  ones  are  familiar  to  students  of  the  Greek  classics 
of  this  day. 

This  subdivision  of  chapters  was  employed  by  Robert 
Stephens  in  his  famous  concordance  to  the  Vulgate,  printed 
in  1555;  though  he  also  gives  the  numbers  of  the  verses. 
As  erroneous  statements  are  often  made  respecting  this 
concordance  in  that  particular,  it  is  as  well  to  give  his  own 
words  on  the  subject.     In  the  preface  he  says :     "  INIore- 

*Tlie  evidence  for  Cardinal  Hugo  being  the  author  is  very  weak.  My  own 
opinion  decidedly  preponderates  In  favor  of  langton.  And  such,  I  find,  is  the 
opinion  of  the  best  critics. 


'68  HISTOEY  OF  EEVISION. 

over^  in  the  novelty  of  the  work,  this  part  also  deserves 
some  praise ;  that  besides  those  accustomed  marginal  letters, 
A,  B,  C,  D,  E,  F,  G,  into  which  that  former  author  of 
concordances  divided  the  several  chapters,  you  will  have, 
written  after  those  letters,  the  numbers  of  the  verses  of  each 
chapter  according  to  the  method  of  the  Hebrew ;  that  is,  as 
the  Hebrews  number  their  verses ;  which  we  have  added 
so  that  you  may  more  readily  and  quickly  find  what  you 
seek,  and  that  they  may  more  fitly  aid  the  most  beautiful 
and  splendid  work  which  we  print/'  He  says  nothing  else 
whatever  about  the  New  Testament  verses,  though  he  uses 
them'  also.     But  of  those,  more  farther  on. 

It  must  not  be  understood  that  these  chapters  exactly 
tally  in  all  the  diifereut  versions  of  the  Bible,  though  they 
do  in  the  main.  In  the  Hebrew  Bible,  where  they  appear 
to  have  been  ado^Dted  by  Jews  themselves,  they  diifer  in  not 
a  few  places  from  those  of  our  English  Bible.  In  the 
Bible  Society's  Arabic  Bible,  to  take  one  example,  the 
chapters  vary  somewhat  from  both  the  Latin  (and  English) 
and  the  Hebrew.  The  variations  in  different  versions  are 
not  perhaps  an  endless  subject,  but  far  too  nearly  so  to  out- 
line here.  They  cause  a  good  deal  of  inconvenience  to  the 
student  who  uses  many  versions. 

Respecting  the  modern  verses,  the  case  differs  in  the  two 
Testaments.  In  the  Old  Testament  the  verses  are  those  of 
the  Hebrew  Bible.  Though  not  as  old  as  the  Jewish  read- 
ing lessons  and  other  ancient  divisions  of  larger  size,  in  all 
probability  they  date  back  to  the  introduction  of  vowel 
points  and  accents,  and  to  the  beginning  of  that  body  of 
notes  called  the  Masora.  This  cannot  be  later  than  the 
ninth  century  of  our  era.  We  have  no  Hebrew  manu- 
scripts so  old  by  several  centuries  as  those  we  have  of  the 


CIIAPTEK8  AND  A^ERSES.  69 

New  Testament ;  for  the  Jewish  custom  has  been  to  bury 
or  destroy  their  biblical  manuscripts  as  soon  as  age  or  wear 
made  them  defective.  We  have,  therefore,  no  direct  testi- 
mony from  the  monuments  themselves  to  show  when  the 
Hebrew  division  into  verses  began.  The  end  of  the  verse 
was  marked  with  its  distinctive  accent  (soph  j)CLSuk)y  like  a 
colon ;  but  though  thus  marked,  the  verses  were  not  num- 
bered for  a  long  time.  A  concordance  of  Rabbi  Nathan's 
(about  1450)  appears  to  have  been  constructed  with  the 
expedient  of  a  numeral  attached  to  each  verse. 

The  older  authors,  however,  attributed  a  much  earlier 
origin  to  the  Hebrew  verses.  Thus  Leusden,  in  a  passage 
worth  quoting  for  its  other  information,  says :  "  Perhaps 
some  one  will  ask.  Is  not  the  division  of  verses  of  the  Old 
Testament  from  the  authors  themselves  of  the  books  ?  An- 
swer :  Indeed  the  division  of  verses  of  the  Old  Testament 
is  by  the  authors  themselves,  for  the  accent  Silltik,  which 
is  expressed  everywhere  at  the  end  of  a  verse,  marks  off 
the  verses.  But  formerly  in  Hebrew  Bibles  the  Hebrew 
letters  which  denote  the  verse-divisions  were  not  usually 
expressed  in  the  margin,  as  is  to  be  seen  in  the  old  Hebrew 
Bibles  of  Bomberg,  Munster,  and  others.  Afterwards, 
about  the  middle  of  the  last  century  [sixteenth],  every  fifth 
verse  was  noted  in  the  margin  by  the  Hebrew  letters, 
cdephy  he,  yod,  tethy  icaw,  caph,  etc.  At  length,  in  the  year 
1660,  each  verse  (except  every  fifth  verse,  Avhose  number 
was  expressed  in  Hebrew  letters  after  the  ancient  manner) 
was  marked  with  Latin  [Arabic]  numerals  in  the  Hebrew 
Bible  of  the  Amsterdam  edition,  by  Joseph  Athias,  at  my 
suggestion  and  instigation,  f«r  the  public  good ;  which 
numerals  had  never  before  been  used  with  any  Hebrew 
text.     And  because  we  saAV  that  those  Bibles,  of  which  a 


70  HISTORY  OF  REVISION. 

great  abundance  were  printed,  were  scattered  and  sold 
within  three  or  four  years,  therefore  in  the  year  1667  we 
issued  a  second  edition,  far  more  correct  than  the  first,  to- 
gether with  Latin  notes  in  the  margin/^ 

The  Old  Testament  verses,  in  the  main,  therefore,  even 
in  those  places  in  the  Psalms  where  no  punctuation  occurs 
at  the  end  of  the  verse  in  our  version,  aj)pear  to  be  the  re- 
sult of  a  division  marked  off  at  least  a  thousand  years  ago 
by  the  Jews. 

But  in  the  numbering  of  the  Old  Testament  verses,  be- 
sides the  disturbance  which  followed  every  change  in  the 
chapters,  our  English  Bible  differs  from  the  Hebrew,  espe- 
cially in  the  Psalms.  In  the  Hebrew  the  titles  to  the 
Psalms  are  numbered  as  one  or  more  verses  or  parts  of 
verses. 

The  modern  New  Testament  verses,  except  the  few 
chaufres  here  and  there,  made  in  different  versions,  are  well, 
known  to  have  originated  in  the  Greek  and  Latin  Testa- 
ment of  Kobert  Stephens,  published  in  1551.  This  con- 
tained the  Greek  text,  the  Vulgate,  and  the  Latin  version 
of  Erasmus,  in  parallel  columns  ;  the  Greek  in  the  centre, 
the  Vulgate  on  the  inner,  and  Erasmus  on  the  outer  side. 
It  was  also  furnished  with  parallel  references,  with  Osiau- 
der's  harmony  of  the  Gospels  (compiled  ^in  1537),  and  a 
copious  index.  Though  the  contrary  is  sometimes  asserted, 
the  verses  were  printed  in  separate  x^^iragraphs,  like  our 
present  Bibles ;  not  merely  marked  in  the  margin.  What 
Stephens  himself  then  said  about  his  division  into  verses  is 
as  follows :  "  But  whereas  we  have  divided  the  work  into 
certain  verses  (versiculos)^  as  they  call  them,  that  we  have 
done  following  the  most  ancient  Greek  and  Latin  copies 
(exemplaria)  of  the  New  Testament  itself.     But  we  have 


CHAPTERS  A^iD  VERSES.  71 

the  more  willingly  imitated  tlicm  tlierein,  becaii.se  \)y  this 
method  each  traiislatiou  could*  completely  and  directly 
be  cited  in  correspondence  with  the  Greek  text  {(piod  haa 
ratione  utraqiiG  trarislat'io  j^osset  omnino  c  rcg'ione  r/rwco 
textui  respondere).''  Tiiat  i.s,  it  was  to  serve  as  a  perfect 
means  of  comparing  the  two  translations  with  the  original, 
and  as  a  ready  means  of  reference  throngliout. 

His  claim  to  have  followed  the  most  ancient  Greek  and 
Latin  patterns  is  not  altogether  devoid  of  trutli,  as  may  be 
seen  on  some  future  occasion.  Meanwhile  the  following 
remark  of  Masch  is  in  point,  with  a  little  allowance : 
"Stephens,  indeed,  maintains  that  he  divided  the  Sacred 
Text  into  verses  in  imitation  of  manuscripts ;  but  it  is  well 
enough  known  that  this  was  said  only  for  the  sake  of  tiie 
favor  of  those  who  used  to  beat  Stephens  black  and  blue  in 
every  possible  way.  The  method  of  the  ancient  divisions 
is  far  otherwise.  It  was  truly  a  most  useful  invention, 
[and  one]  which  the  j^rinters  of  Geneva  followed  immedi- 
ately, but  those  of  Leipsic  too  late ;  in  which,  nevertheless, 
it  is  to  be  regretted  that  Stephens  often  erred  from  the  true 
interpunction." 

Something  here  should  be  added  about  the  story  of  the 
time  and  manner  of  making  this  division,  since  the  popular 
accounts  vary  so  much.  The  original  source  is  the  words 
of  Robert  Stephens's  son  Henry,  in  the  preface  to  his  con- 
cordance to  the  Greek  Testament.  Speal^ng  of  the  great 
Ix^nefit  which  his  father  conferred  by  dividing  the  chapters 
into  verses,  he  says:  "I  will  mention  first  two  things  of 
which  you  will  doubt  at  whether  of  the  two  you  ought  to 
wonder  more.     One  is  that  going  from  Paris  to  Lyons  he 

*  Or.  perhaps  better,  could  everywhere  stuTi<l  opposite  the  '^rcek  text  and  cor- 
respond with  it. 


72  HISTORY  OF  REVISION. 

accomplished  this  division  of  each  chapter,  of  which  I  am 
speaking,  and  indeed  a  great  part  of  it  in  the  midst  of 
horseback  riding  {infer  equitandum) ;  the  other  is  that  while 
he  w^as  thinking  it  over,  a  little  before,  almost  everybody 
remarked  that  he  was  meditating  something  very  like  put- 
ting time  and  labor  into  a  matter  that  would  surely  turn 
out  to  be  worthless ;  and  so  would  not  only  attain  no  praise, 
but  even  come  to  scorn.  But,  lo,  contrary  to  their  con- 
demnatory opinion  of  my  father's  undertaking,  as  soon  as 
the  contrivance  came  to  the  light,  it  met  with  favor  from 
all,  and  at  once  acquired  such  influence  that  any  other  New 
Testaments,  whether  Greek,  or  Latin,  or  French,  or  Ger- 
man, or  editions  in  any  other  vernacular  tongue,  which  did 
not  follow  that  contrivance,  were,  so  to  speak,  cashiered.'' 
It  would  seem  from  the  context  that  Henry  Stephens  in- 
tends the  words  "  intei^  equitandum^' "^  to  mean  the  actual 
time  on  horseback;  and  not,  as  is  often  thouglit,  while 
resting  at  the  inns  on  the  road,  in  the  intervals  between  the 
rides.  It  seems  also  that  Mill  must  be  incorrect  in  saying, 
^^This  division,  which  had  come  by  chance  into  his  mind 
when  he  was  going  on  horseback  from  Paris  to  Lyons, 
Robert  now  perfected,  and  put  in  this  edition  [of  1551]." 

Henry  Stephens  mentions  the  matter  again  in  a  dedica- 
tion of  his  Greek  Testament  of  1576  to  Philip  Sidney.  He 
there  says : 

^'  Indeed,  when  my  father  had  so  many  times  expended 
labor  and  study  upon  those  various  editions  of  the  Greek 
New  Testament,  and  at  last  had  thought  out  that  division 
of  each  of  the  chapters  of  this  book  into  a  certain  number 
of  verses,  I  would  be  ashamed  of  seeming  to  degenerate 
from  him,  unless  I  myself  also  could  add  my  own  contri- 

*  You  will  observe  that  "inter  equitandum"  qualifies  only  ajxirl  of  the  work. 


CHAPTEES  AND  VEK8ES.  73 

bution.  But  that  the  great  labor  of  my  father,  that  is,  of 
that  whether  distribution  or  division  thought  out  by  hira, 
is  a  means  of  usefulness,  the  agreement  of  almost  the  entire 
Christian  world  in  adopting  it,  in  whatever  language  the 
.^ew  Testament  is  printed,  testifies  enough  and  abundantly/' 
(Henry's  "own  contribution"  we  need  not  here  inquire 
into.) 

In  the  light  of  these  facts,  it  does  not  seem  proper  to 
condemn  utterly  the  verses  of  Robert  Stephens.  Used  for 
reference  only,  as  he  intended,  they  are  convenient  and  not 
objectionable.  Used  as  logical  divisions  of  the  text,  which 
they  never  pretended  to  be,  they  are  quite  another  thing. 
Stephens  is  scarcely  to  be  blamed  for  not  foreseeing  the 
perversion  which  was  almost  sure  to  follow  at  the  hands  of 
unthinking  readers  or  printers.  The  pity  rather  is  that 
some  revision  of  that  division  could  not  have  been  accom- 
plished before  it  came  to  be  everywhere  adopted.  Reuss' 
brief  remark  is  perhaps  the  truest  comment.  Of  this 
'  "  se23aration  into  verses,"  he  says  that  "  here  for  the  first 
time  our  editor  obtruded  it  upon  the  Greek  text;  a  sad 
light,  and  one  not  thereafter  to  be  extinguished." 

We  often  hear  quoted  the  remark  which  Scrivener  at- 
tributes to  Mr.  Kelly  :  "  I  think  it  would  have  been  better 
done  on  one's  knees  in  the  closet"  [than  inter  equitan^ 
dimi].  Eat  that  sentence  had  been  much  more  severely 
passed  long  before.  In  the  preface  to  Schoettgen's  Greek 
Testament  (1744)  are  these  words:  "But  worst  of  all 
concerning  the  New  Testament  has  Robert  Stephens 
merited,  a  printer  most  celebrated,  and  who  otherwise  on 
account  of  his  great  merits  in  literary  matters  deserves 
distinguished  praise.  He,  when  he  was  planning  a  new 
edition  of  the  New  Testament,  undertook  the  design  of 


74  IIISTOliY  OF  KEVISION. 

dividing  it  into  verses,  or  smaller  sections,  a  thing  which 
I  do  not  disapprove,  but  esteem  a  noble  and  praiseworthy 
thing.  Yet  this  I  am  unable  to  justify,  that  he  handled 
the  matter  with  so  light  a  hand,  and  on  a  journey  which 
he  made  from  Paris  to  Lyons,  on  horseback,  took  upon 
himself  this  labor,  which  he  ought  rather  to  perform  in  his 
study,  with  many  prayers  and  meditation.  For  from  this 
it  happened  that  other  printers  thereupon  so  separated  the 
verses  as  to  make  each  begin  with  a  new  line.  Others 
succeeded,  who  put  a  full  stop  at  the  end  of  every  verse, 
and  in  a  measure  foully  depraved  the  mind  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.'^ 

It  only  remains  to  be  added  that  the  verse-divisions 
came  into  English  with  the  first  Genevan  New  Testament, 
in  1557.  But  the  chapters  were  already  in  the  first  printed 
Eno;lish  New  Testament.  The  first  French  Bible  divided 
into  verses  appeared  in  1553 ;  the  first  Italian  New  Testa- 
ment probably  in  1555  (the  writer  has  one  such  of  1558) ; 
the  first  Latin  Bible  in  1555  ;  the  first  Italian  Bible  proba- 
bly in  1562  'j  and  the  first  German  Bible  probably  in  1568. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

FACILITIES  FOE  KEVISION. 


What  is  Needed. 

In  order  to  secure  a  pure  revision  of  the  Scriptures  in 
the  English  tongue,  several  things  are  indispensably  neces- 
sary. In  the  first  place,  the  English  must  be  drawn  from 
a  pure  fountain.  The  text  of  an  uncorrupted  original  must 
be  had.  And  this  is  no  trifling  matter.  The  autographs 
of  the  several  books  perished  ages  ago;  as  also  did  the 
copies  made  from  them  by  the  earliest  copyists.  But  the 
work  of  copying  from  copies,  especially  when  indefinitely 
continued,  was  prolific  of  errors.  And  these  multiplied 
errors  were  copied  and  increased  in  number  until  the  dis- 
agreements among  the  various  versions  were  counted  by 
thousands.  From  these  impure  texts  no  pure  translation 
could  be  made. 

It  is  in  view  of  these  facts  that  Professor  Ezra  Abbot,  of 
the  present  Revision  Committee,  says  ;  "  It  is  an  unques- 
tionable fact  that  the  Greek  text  of  the  New  Testament 
from  which  our  common  English  version  was  made  con- 
tains many  hundreds  of  errors  which  have  affected  the 
translation ;  and  that  in  some  cases  whole  verses,  or  even 
longer  passages,  in  the  common  English  Bible  are  spurious. 
This  fact  alone  is  sufficient  to  justify  the  demand  for  such 
a  revision  of  the  common  version  as  shall  remove  these 
corruptions.  Why,  when  so  much  pains  is  taken  to  obtain 
36  correct  a  text  as  possible  of  ancient  classicid  authors — 

75 


76  HISTORY  OF  BEYiSION. 

Homer,  Plato,  or  Thucydides — should  we  be  content  with 
a  text  of  the  New  Testament  formed  from  a  few  modern 
manuscripts  in  the  infancy  of  criticism,  now  that  our  means 
of  improving  it  are  increased  a  hundred-fold?  Why 
should  the  mere  mistakes  of  transcribers  still  be  imposed 
upon  unlearned  readers  as  the  words  of  evangelists  and 
apostles,  or  even  of  our  Lord  Himself?" 

These  questions  of  Professor  Abbot  touch  the  very 
centre  of  this  subject,  and  they  illustrate  the  necessity  for 
a  pure  text  from  which  to  draw  the  accepted  versions  in 
the  English. 

Another  essential  thing  is  that  from  a  pure  text  the 
meaning  be  skillfully  drawn.  A  bungling  hand,  or  even 
a  skillful  hand  with  poor  appliances,  will  utterly  fail  to 
reproduce  the  meaning  of  the  best  and  purest  text.  In 
such  a  work  as  that  of  Bible  translation,  therefore,  skillful 
men  must  be  employed,  and  they  must  have  a  perfected 
critical  apparatus  at  hand.  The  grammar,  lexicography, 
and  collateral  helps  and  proofs,  must  be  of  the  best  class,  or 
the  best  workmen  will  fail  to  secure  good  results.  King 
James'  revisers  were  a  learned  and  faithful  company,  but 
they  worked  with  poor  tools.  Their  best  efforts  were  as 
incompetent  to  produce  perfect  results,  as  are  those  of 
farmers  or  mechanics  who  work  with  defective  implements* 

What  ave  Possess. 

So  far  as  the  pure  fountain  from  which  to  draw  the  re- 
vision is  concerned,  our  opportunity  is  vastly  superior  to 
that  enjoyed  in  the  times  of  King  James.  As  has  already 
been  seen  in  the  preceding  pages  of  this  history,  several  of 
our  most  important  manuscripts  have  been  brought  to 
light.     Indeed,  the  Codex  Vatlcanus  and  Codex  Bezce  were 


FACILITIES  FOR  REVISION.  77 

the  highest  and  most  ancient,  and  indeed  the  only  authori- 
ties then  known  ;  while  for  our  uses,  the  Codex  Alexandri- 
nusy  Codex  Ephrcemi  and  Codex  Sinaiticus  have  all  been 
made  available.  How  immensely  valuable  these  helps  are 
.has  already  been  shown,  and  they  are  peculiarly  our  herit- 
age. We  tarry  far  below  our  privileges  if  we  do  not  avail 
ourselves  of  the  sj)ecial  aids  which  pertain  to  our  day. 

In  the  matter  of  scholarship  also  this  age  is  far  in  ad- 
vance of  the  attainments  of  the  King  James'  age.  Not 
that  scholars  are  any  more  devout  and  earnest  now,  but  the 
whole  department  of  language  has  been  reduced  to  far  more 
exact  and  scientific  forms.  Science  now  puts  matters  with 
a  clearness  and  forcefulness  hitherto  unknown.  The  aver- 
age standing  of  linguistic  scholars  to-day  is  far  above  that 
of  any  previous  age. 

This  showing  of  the  superior  advantages  we  possess,  as 
compared  with  those  of  former  times,  cannot  be  closed  up 
better  than  by  quoting  from  the  excellent  article  Professor 
Day  published  in  the  book  on  Bible  Revision,  issued  by 
the  American  Sunday  School  Union.     He  says : 

"  Of  the  forty-eight  scholars  to  whom  Ave  owe  the  present 
Authorized  Version  of  the  English  Bible,  twenty-five, 
divided  into  three  companies,  were  engaged  upon  the  He- 
brew books  of  the  Old  Testament.  There  is  no  reason  to 
doubt  their  qualifications  for  the  work.  Several  of  them 
were  eminent  in  Oriental  studies.  One  had  the  reputation 
of  being  the  best  Arabic  scholar  of  his  time.  Five  of  them, 
either  then,  or  subsequently,  were  professors  of  Hebrew  in 
one  or  the  other  of  the  two  great  Universities  of  England. 
Their  renderings  sliow  that  th oy  carefully  weighed  the 
considerations  on  which  tlie  translation  of  difficult  passages 
must  depend,  and  exercised  an  independent  judgment.     To 


78  HISTOEY  OF  REVISION. 

a  great  degree  they  came  to  what  the  critical  scholarship  of 
later  times  has  pronounced  a  correct  decision.  In  other 
cases,  where  they  were  divided  in  opinion,  or  admitted  that 
a  different  rendering  from  that  which  they  adopted  was 
worthy  of  consideration,  they  placed  it,  in  a  true  Protestant 
spirit,  in  the  margin.  If  these  marginal  readings  and  other 
renderings,  in  consequence  of  the  progress  of  exegetical 
study,  have  been  frequently  found  to  deserve  the  prefei'ence, 
it  only  shows  that  the  scholars  of  the  early  part  of  the 
seventeenth  century  were  not  provided,  and  could  not  be, 
with  all  the  helps  for  a  decision  which  have  accumulated 
since  their  day.  The  division  of  labor  in  the  whole  field 
of  the  Hebrew  and  its  cognate  languages  enables  a  student, 
in  our  time,  to  avail  himself  of  advantages  for  gaining  a 
true  knowledge  of  the  meaning  of  the  Old  Testament  which 
the  most  stupendous  learning  of  a  former  age  knew  nothing 
of.  Nothing,  of  course,  can  ever  take  the  place  of  a 
familiar  acquaintance  with  the  Hebrew  and  other  Semitic 
languages ;  but  it  is  quite  possible  for  an  interpreter  now, 
in  consequence  of  the  far  wider  range  of  materials  at  his 
command,  to  form  a  judgment  on  a  difficult  passage  more 
trustworthy  than  it  was  possible  for  the  most  eminent 
scholars  two  centuries  and  a  half  ago  to  reach. '^ 

On  the  New  Testament  work,  our  advantages  are  thus 
summed  up  by  Professor  Ezra  Abbot  in  the  volume  just 
quoted.  He  says  :  ^^  We  have  seen  that  the  text  from  which 
the  common  English  version  was  made  contains  many 
known  errors,  and  that  our  present  means  of  correcting  it 
are  ample.  The  work  of  revision  is  in  the  hands  of  some  of 
the  best  Christian  scholars  in  England  and  America,  and 
their  duty  to  the  Christian  public  is  plain.  The  composi- 
tion of  the  Committees,  and  the  rules  which  they  follow. 


FACILITIES  FOR  REVISION.  79 

are  such  that  we  may  be  sure  that  clianges  will  not  l)e 
made  rashly ;  on  the  other  hand  we  may  be  confident  that 
the  work  will  be  done  honestly  and  faithfully.  When  an 
important  reading  is  clearly  a  mistake  of  copyists  it  will  be 
fearlessly  discarded  ;  when  it  is  doubtful,  the  doubtfulness 
will  be  noted  in  the  margin  ;  and  the  common  English 
reader  will  at  last  have  the  benefit  of  the  devoted  labors  of 
such  scholars  as  Mill,  Bengel,  Wetstein,  Griesbach,  Lach- 
mann,  Tischendorf  and  Tregelles,  who  have  contributed  so 
much  to  the  restoration  of  the  text  of  the  New  Testament 
to  its  original  purity.  On  the  English  Committee  itself 
there  are  at  least  three  men  who  deserve  to  be  ranked  with 
those  I  have  named,  Professor  Westcott  and  Dr.  Hort,  two 
scholars  of  the  very  first  class,  who  have  been  engaged 
more  than  twenty  years  in  the  preparation  of  a  critical 
edition  of  the  Greek  Testament ;  and  Dr.  Scrivener,  whose 
labors  in  the  collation  and  publication  of  important  manu- 
scripts have  earned  the  gratitude  of  all  Biblical  students." 


CHAPTEE  VIII. 

THE  PKESENT  EEVISION  MOVEMENT. 

Okigin. 

The  present  revision  originated  in  the  convocation,  or 
general  assembly  of  Episcopal  clergymen,  at  Canterbury, 
England,  on  May  6th,  1870.  Then  and  there  a  committee 
was  appointed  consisting  of  eminent  Biblical  scholars  and 
certain  high  officials  of  the  Church  of  England,  "  with 
power  to  revise,  for  public  use,  the  authorized  English 
versions  of  1611,  and  to  associate  with  them  representative 
Biblical  scholars  of  other  Christian  denominations  using 
that  version/* 

The  movement  at  its  very  inception  took  a  form  inter- 
national and  inter-denominational.  Dr.  Philip  SchafF 
pronounces  this,  "the  first  effort"  of  this  broad  character 
"in  the  history  of  the  translation  of  the  Bible;"  the 
present  and  the  older  English  versions  authorized  for 
j^ublic  use  in  churches  having  proceeded  from  the  Church 
of  Eno;land,  before  other  evano-elical  denominations  were 
recognized,  or  possibly  organized,  and  long  before  the 
American  people  had  an  independent  existence. 

The  English  Committee  divided  itself  into  two  Compa- 
nies, one  for  the  work  upon  the  Old  Testament,  the  other 
for  work  upon  the  New.  Each  Company  held  regular 
meetings  in  the  Deanery  of  Westminister,  London. 

The  American  Committee  was  organiz^l  in  1871,  on  iu- 

80 


THE  PRESENT  REVISION  MOVEMENT.  81 

vitation  of  the  British  Revisers.  It  began  active  work  in 
October,  1872.  It  was  composed  of  scholars  selected  from 
different  denominations,  and  divided  into  two  Companies, 
which  met  once  a  month,  in  the  Bible  House,  at  New 
York.  From  their  several  homes,  where  they  had  pri- 
vately studied  over  the  passages  of  Scripture  under  their 
care,  they  came  together  and  unitedly  toiled  for  still  greater 
l)erfection. 

From  this  statement  of  the  case,  it  is  evident  that  the 
British  and  American  Committees  are  virtually  one  or- 
ganization, having  the  same  principles  and  objects,  and 
being  in  constant  correspondence  with  each  other  at  all 
stages  of  their  work.  It  was  no  purpose  of  theirs  to  issue 
two  separate  and  distinct  revisions,  but  one  and  the  same 
revision  for  both  nations. 

The  whole  number  of  scholars  who  have  been  connected 
with  this  work  is  one  hundred  and  one.  Sixty-seven  of 
these  belonged  to  England,  and  thirty-four  to  our  own 
land.  Fifteen  members  of  the  English  Committee  have 
resigned  or  died,  and  seven  of  the  American  Committee ; 
leaving  the  combined  force  as  the  New  Testament  work 
came  to  completion  seventy-nine.  Among  these  are  many 
of  the  best  Biblical  scholars  of  the  leading  Protestant  de- 
nominations of  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States.  Many 
of  them  are  well  known  by  their  works,  both  in  Europe 
and  America.  The  American  members  are  nearly  all 
Professors  of  Hebrew  or  of  Greek  in  prominent  theological 
institutions.  They  have  been  selected  with  regard  to  com- 
petency and  reputation  for  Biblical  scholarship,  denomina-* 
tional  connection,  and  local  convenience  or  easy  access  to 
New  York,  where  their  regular  monthly  meetings  have 
been  held. 


82  HISTOEY  OF  EEVISION. 

The  English  Kevision  Committee. 


Old  Testament  Company. 

The  Right  Rev.  Edward  Harold  Browne,  D.  D.,  Bishop 
of  Winchester  (Chairman),  Farnham  Castle,  Surrey. 

The  Right  Rev.  Lord  Arthur  Charles  Hervey,  D.  D., 
Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells,  Palace,  Wells,  Somerset. 

The  Right  Rev.  Alfred  Ollivant,  D.  D.,  Bishop  of 
LlandaiF,  Bishop's  Court,  Llandaff. 

The  Very  Rev.  Robert  Payne  Smith,  D.  D.,  Dean  of 
Canterbury,  Deanery,  Canterbury. 

The  Ven.  Benjamin  Harrison,  M.  A.,  Archdeacon  of 
Maidstone,  Canon  of  Canterbury,  Canterbury.  . 

The  Rev.  William  Lindsay  Alexander,  D.  D.,  Pro- 
fessor of  Theology,  Congregational  Church  Hall,  Edin- 
burgh. 

Robert  L.  Bensly,  Esq.,  Fellow  and  Hebrew  Lecturer, 
Gonville  and  Cains  College,  Cambridge. 

The  Rev.  John  Birrell,  Professor  of  Oriental  Lan- 
guages, St.  Andrew's,  Scotland. 

Frank  Chance,  Esq.,  M.  D.,  Burleigh  House,  Sydenham 
Hill,  London. 

Thomas  Chenery,  Esq.,  Reform  Club,  London,  S.  W. 

The  Rev.  T.  K.  Cheyne,  Fellow  and  Hebrew  Lecturer, 
Balliol  College,  Oxford. 

The  Rev.  A.  B.  Davidson,  D.  D.,  Professor  of  Hebrew, 
Free  Church  College,  Edinburgh. 

*The  Rev.  George  Douglas,  D.  D.,  Professor  of  Hebrew 
and  Principal  of  Free  Church  College,  Glasgow. 

S.  R.  Driver,  Esq.,  Tutor  of  New  College,  Oxford. 

The  Rev.  C  J.  Elliott,  Wiukfield  Vicarage,  Windsor. 


THE  PRESENT  REVISION  MOVEMENT.  83 

The  Kev.  Frederick   Field,  D.  D.,  Carlton  Terrace, 

Heigham,  Norwich. 
The   Eev.  John   Dury   Geden,  Professor  of  Hebrew, 

Wesleyan  College,  Didsbury,  Manchester. 
The  Rev.  Christian  D.  Gins3Uiig,  LL.  D.,  Workingham, 

Berks. 
The  Rev.  Frederick  AYilliam  Gotch,  D.  D.,  Principal 

of  the  Baptist  College,  Bristol. 
The  Rev.  William  Kay,  D.  D.,  Great  Leghs'  Rectory, 

Chelmsford. 
The  Rev.  Stanley  Leathes,  D.  D.,  Professor  of  Hebrew, 

King's  College,  London. 
The  Rev.  Professor  J.  R.  Lumby,  D.  D.,  Fellow  of  St. 

Catharine's  College,  Cambridge. 
The  Very  Rev.  John  James  Stewart  Perowne,  D.  D., 

Dean  of  Peterborough,  Deanery,  Peterborough. 
The  Rev.  A.  H.  Sayce,  Fellow  and  Tutor  of  Queen's 

College,  Oxford. 
The  Rev.   William  Robertson  Smith,   Professor  of 

Hebrew,  Free  Church  College,  Aberdeen. 
William  Wright,  LL.  D.,  Professor  of  Arabic,  Cam- 
bridge. 
William  Aldis  Wright,  Esq.   (Secretary),  Bursar  of 

Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 

The  English  Old  Testament  Company  has  lost,  by  death, 
the  Right  Rev.  Dr.  Connop  Thirlwall,  Bishop  of  St. 
Davids ;  the  Ven.  Henry  John  Rose,  Archdeacon  of 
Bedford ;  the  Rev.  William  Selwyn,  D.  D.,  Canon  of 
Ely;  the  Rev.  Dr.  Patrick  Fairbairn,  Principal  of 
the  Free  Church  College,  Glasgow ;  Professors  McGill, 
Wbib  and  Da  vies.     They  have  lost,  by  resignation,  the 


84  HISTORY  OF  REVISION. 

Eight  Rev.  Dr.  Christopher  Wordsworth,  Bishop  of 
Lincoln ;  the  Kev.  John  Jebb,  Canon  of  Hereford,  and 
the  Eev.  Edward  Hayes  Plumptre,  D.  D.,  Professor 
of  N.  T.  Exegesis,  King's  College,  London. 


New  Testament  Company. 

The    Right    Rev.   Charles    John    Ellicott,  D.  D., 

Bishop  of  Gloucester  and  Bristol  (Chairman),  Palace, 

Gloucester. 
The  Right  Rev.  George  Moberly,  B.  C.  L.,  Bishop  of 

Salisbury,  Palace,  Salisbury. 
The  Yery  Rev.  Edward  Henry  Bickersteth,  D.  D., 

Prolocutor,  Dean  of  Lichfield,  Deanery,  Lichfield. 
The  Yery  Rev.  Arthur   Penrhyn  Stanley,  D.  D., 

Dean  of  Westminster,  Deanery,  Westminster. 
The  Yery  Rev.  Robert  Scott,  D.  D.,  Dean  of  Rochester, 

Deanery,  Rochester. 
The  Yery  Rev.  Joseph  Williams  Blakesley,  B.  D., 

Dean  of  Lincoln,  Deanery,  Lincoln. 
The  Most  Rev.  Richard   Chenevix  Trench,  D.  D., 

Archbishop  of  Dublin,  Palace,  Dublin. 
The   Right  Rev.   Joseph   Lightfoot,  D.  D.,  LL.  D., 

Bishop  of  Durham. 
The  Right  Rev.  Charles  Wordsworth,  D.  C.  L.,  BLshop 

of  St.  Andrew's,  Bishopsliall,  St.  Andrew's. 
The  Rev.  Joseph  Angus,  D.  D.,  President  of  the  Baptist 

College,  Regent's  Park,  London. 
The  Rev.  David  Brown,  D.  D.,  Principal  of  the  Free 

Church  College,  Aberdeen. 
The  Rev.  Fenton  John  Anthony  Hort,  D.  D.,  Fellow 

of  Emmanual  College,  Cambridge. 


THE  PRESENT  R  ilVISlON  MOVEMENT.  85 

The  Rev.  William  Gilson  Humphry,  Vicarage,  St. 
MartinVin-the-Fields,  London,  W.  C. 

The  Rev.  Benjamin  Hall  Kennedy,  D.  D.,  Canon  of 
Ely  and  Regius  Professor  of  Greek,  The  Elms,  Cam- 
bridge. 

The  Ven.  William  Lee,  D.  D.,  Archdeacon  of  Dublin, 
Dublin. 

The  Rev.  William  Milligan,  D.  D.,  Professor  of  Di- 
vinity and  Biblical  Criticism,  Aberdeen. 

The  Rev.  William  F.  Moulton,  D.  D.,  Master  of  the 
Leys  School,  Cambridge. 

The  Rev.  Samuel  Newth,  D.  D.,  Principal  of  New  Col- 
lege, Hampstead,  London. 

The  Ven.  Edwin  Palmer,  D.  D.,  Archdeacon  of  Oxford, 
Christ  Church,  Oxford. 

The  Rev.  Alexander  Roberts,  D.  D.,  Professor  of  Hu- 
manity, St.  Andrew's. 

The  Rev.  Frederick  Henry  Ambrose  Scrivener, 
LL.  D.,  Prebendary,  Hendon  Vicarage,  London,  N.  W. 

The  Rev.  George  Vance  Smith,  D.  D.,  Parade,  Car- 
marthen. 

The  Rev.  Charles  John  Vaughan,  D.  D.,  Master  of 
the  Temple,  The  Temple,  London,  E.  C. 

The  Rev.  Brooke  Foss  Westcott,  D.  D.,  Canon  of 
Peterborough  and  Regius  Professor  of  Divinity,  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge. 

The  Rev.  J.  Troutbeck  (Secretary),  Dean's  Yard,  West- 
minster, 

The  English  New  Testament  Company  has  lost,  by 
death,  the  Right  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  Wilberforce,  Bishoj) 
of  Winchester  ;  the  Very  Rev.  Dr.  Henry  Alford,  Dean 


86  HISTORY  OF  J. E VISION. 

of  Canterbury ;  the  Rev.  Dr.  John  Eadie,  Professor  of 
Biblical  Literature  iu  the  United  Presbyterian  Church, 
Glasgow;  and  Mr.  Samuel  Prideaux  Tregelles, 
LL.  D. ;  and  they  lost,  by  resignation,  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Charles  Merivale,  Dean  of  Ely. 


THE  AMERICAN  REVISION  COMMITTEE. 

Philip  Schaff,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  President  of  the  General  Committee. 
George  E.  Day,  D.  D.,  Secretary. 


Old  Testament  Company. 

Professor  Wm.  Henry  Green,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.  (Chairman), 
Theological  Seminary,  Princeton,  N.  J. 

Professor  George  E.  Day,  D.  D.  (Secretary),  Divinity 
School  of  Yale  College,  New  Haven,  Conn. 

Professor  Charles  A.  Aiken,  D.  D.,  Theological  Semi- 
nary, Princeton,  N,  J. 

The  Rev.  T.  W.  Chambers,  D.  D.,  Collegiate  Reformed 
Dutch  Church,  N.  Y. 

Professor  Thomas  J.  Conant,  D.  D.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Professor  John  De  Witt,  D.  D.,  Theological  Seminary, 
New  Brunswick,  N.  J. 

Professor  George  Emlen  Hare,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  Divinity 
School,  Philadelphia. 

Professor  Charles  P.  Krauth,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  Vice- 
Provost  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  Philadel- 
phia. 

Professor  Charles  M.  Mead,  D.  D.,  Theological  Semi- 
nary, Andover,  Mass. 

Professor  Howard  Osgood,  D.  D.,  Theological  Seminary, 
Rochester,  N.  Y. 


THE  PRESENT  EEVISION  MOVEMENT.  87 

Professor  Joseph  Packard,  D.  D.,  Theological  Seminary, 

Alexandria,  Ya. 
Professor  Calvix  E.  Stowp:,  D.  D.,  Hartford,  Conn. 
Professor  James  Strong,  S.  T.  D.,  Theological  Seminary, 

Madison,  N.  J. 
Professor  C.  V.  A.  Van  Dyck,  LL.  D.,  D.  D.,  M.  D., 

Beirllt,  Syria.   (Advisory  Member  on  questions  of  Arabic.) 

The  American  Old  Testament  Company  has  lost,  by 
death  Tayler  Lewis,  LL.  D.,  Professor  Emeritus  of 
Greek  and  Hebrew,  Union  College,  Schenectady,  N.  Y. 


New  Testament  Company, 

Ex-President  Theodore  D.  AYoolsey,  D.  D.,  LL.  D. 
(Chairman),  New  Haven,  Conn. 

Professor  J.  Henry  Thayer,  D.  D.  (Secretary),  Theo- 
logical Seminary,  Andover,  Mass. 

Professor  Ezra  Abbot,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  Divinity  School, 
Harvard  University,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

The  Rev.  J.  K.  Burr,  D.  D.,  Trenton,  N.  J. 

President  Thomas  Chase,  LL.  D,,  Haverford  College,  Pa. 

Chancellor  Howard  Crosby,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  New  York 
University,  New  York. 

Professor  Timothy  Dwight,  D.  D.,  Divinity  School  of 
Yale  College,  New  Haven,  Conn. 

Professor  A.  C.  Kendrick,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  University  of 
Rochester,  Rochester,  N.  Y. 

The  Right  Rev.  Alfred  Lee,  D.  D.,  Bishop  of  the  Dio- 
cese of  Delaware. 

Professor  Matthew  B.  Riddle,  D.  D.,  Theological  Semi- 
nary, Hartford,  Conn. 


88  HISTORY  OF  REVISION. 

Professor  Philip  Sohaff,  D,  D.,  LL.  D.,  Union  Theo- 
logical Seminary,  New  York. 

Professor  Charles  Short,  LL.  D.  (Secretary),  N.  Y. 

The  Rev.  Edward  A.  Washburn,  D.  D.,  Calvary  P.  E. 
Church,  N.  Y. 

The  American  New  Testament  Company  has  lost,  by 
death,  James  Hadley,  LL.  D.,  Professor  of  Greek,  Yale 
College,  Cqnn. ;  Professor  Henry  Boynton  Smith, 
P.  D.,  LL.  D.,  Union  Theological  Seminary,  New  York ; 
Professor  Horatio  B.  Hackett,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  Theo- 
logical Seminary,  Rochester,  N.  Y. ;  and  Professor 
Charles  Hodge,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  Theological  Seminary, 
Princeton,  N.  J. ;  and  it  lost,  by  resignation,  Rev.  G.  R. 
Crooks,  D.  D.,  New  York,  and  Rev.  W.  F.  Warren, 
D.  D.,  Boston. 

Expenses  of  the  Work. 

The  labor  of  the  Revisers  in  both  countries  has  been 
given  without  compensation.  The  necessary  expenses  for 
traveling,  printing,  etc.,  of  the  British  Committee,  have 
been  paid  by  the  University  Presses ;  those  of  the  Ameri- 
can Committee,  by  voluntary  contributions  of  liberal 
friends,  under  the  direction  of  an  efficient  Committee  of 
Finance,  which  consisted  of  the  following  well-known  and 
highly-esteemed  gentlemen : 

Hon.  Nathan  Bishop,  LL.  D.,  Chairman. 
\ndrew  L.  Taylor,  Esq.,  Treasurer. 


William  Adams,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.  Thomas  D.  Anderson,  D.  D. 

James  M.  Brown,  Esq.  A.  S.  Barnes,  Esq. 

Hon.  Wm.  E.  Dodge.  William  A.  Cauldwell,  Esq. 


THE  PKESENT  KEVlSiON  MOVEMENT.  81) 

Kev.  H.  Dyer,  D.  D.  John  C.  Havemeyer,  Esq. 

Hon.  E.  L.  Fancher,  LL.  D.  Henry  C.  Potter,  D.  D.,  LL.  D. 

Morris  K.  Jessup,  Esc^.  Elliott  F.  Shepard,  Esi]. 

Howard  Potter,  Esq.  Charles  Tracy,  Esq. 

Richard  S.  Storrs,  J).  D.,  LL.  D.  Roswell  Smith,  Es<i. 
Jno.  B.  Trevor,  Esq.  F.  S.  Winston,  Esq. 

Norman  White,  Esq.  S.  D.  Warren,  Esq.  ' 

John  Elliott,  Esq. 

The  chairman  of  this  Committee,  Hon.  Nathan  Bishop, 
LL.  D.,  and  its  leading  member,  Eev.  Dr.  William  Adams, 
were  both  called  to  their  reward  above  before  the  New 
Testament  revision  was  completed.  All  honor  to  them, 
however,  and  to  their  associates,  by  whose  business  skill 
and  Christian  devotion  this  great  work  has  been  tlms  far 
pressed  toward  completion. 

Objects  OF  the  Reviseks. 

From  the  outset  the  object  sought  by  the  revisers  has 
been  "  to  adapt  King  James'  version  to  the  present  state  of 
the  English  language  without  changing  the  idiom  and  vo- 
cabulary," and  further,  to  adapt  it  to  "  the  present  standard 
of  Biblical  scholarship."  Since  1611  this  latter  has  made 
great  advances,  especially  during  the  last  quarter  century. 

One  of  the  Committee  stated  his  understanding  of  the 
object  sought  in  these  words :  "  The  new  Bible  is  to  read 
like  the  old,  and  the  sacred  associations  connected  with  it 
are  not  to  be  disturbed ;  but  withi^  these  limits  all  neces- 
sary and  desirable  corrections  and  improvements  on  which 
the  best  scholars  are  agreed  will  be  introduced :  a  good 
version  will  be  made  better ;  a  clear  and  accurate  version 
clearer  and  more  accurate ;  the  oldest  and  purest  text  is  to 
be  folbwed ;  errors,  obscurities  and  inconsistencies  are  to 


90  IIISTOIIY  OF  KEVISION. 

be  removed  ;  uniformity  in  rendering  Hebrew  and  Greek 
words  and  proj^er  names  to  be  sought.  In  one  word,  the 
revision  is  to  give,  in  idiomatic  English,  the  nearest  possi- 
ble equivalent  for  the  original  Word  of  God  as  it  came 
from  the  inspired  organs  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  It  aims  to  be 
the  best  version  possible  in  the  nineteenth  century,  as  King 
James'  version  was  the  best  which  could  be  made  in  the 
seventeenth  century." 

Principles  of  Revision. 

Both  Committees  on  both  branches  of  the  work  adopted 
at  the  outset  a  code  of  principles  upon  which  the  work 
should  proceed.     These  principles  were  as  follows  : 

"1.  To  introduce  as  few  alterations  as  possible  into  the 
text  of  the  authorized  version  consistently  with  faithful- 
ness. 

"  2.  To  limit,  as  far  as  possible,  the  expression  of  such 
alterations  to  the  lan^uao^e  of  the  authorized  or  earlier  ver- 
sions. 

^^  3.  Each  Company  to  go  twice  over  the  portion  to  be 
revised,  once  provisionally,  the  second  time  finally. 

"4.  That  the  text  to  be  adopted  be  that  for  which  the 
evidence  is  decidedly  preponderating;  and  that  Avhen  the 
text  so  adopted  differs  from  that  from  which  the  authorized 
version  was  made,  the  alteration  be  indicated  in  the  margin. 

"  5.  To  make  or  retain  no  change  in  the  text,  on  the 
second  final  revision  by  each  Company,  except  two-thirds 
of  those  present  approve  of  the  same;  but  on  the  first  re- 
vision to  decide  by  simple  majorities. 

"  6.  In  every  case  of  proposed  alteration  that  may  have 
given  rise  to  discussion,  to  defer  the  voting  thereon  till 
the  next  meeting,  whensoever  the  same  shall  be  required 


THE  PKESENT  KEVISION  MOVEME^^T.  91 

by  one-third  of  those  present  at  the  meeting,  sucli  intended 
vote  to  be  announced  in  the  notice  of  the  next  meeting. 

"  7.  To  revise  the  headings  of  chapters,  pages,  })ara- 
graphs,  italics  and  punctuation. 

"  8.  To  refer,  on  the  part  of  eacli  Company,  when  con- 
sidered desirable,  to  divines,  scholars,  and  literary  men, 
Avhether  at  home  or  abroad,  for  their  opinions.'^ 

Upon  these  principles  a  few  comments  may  be  of  value. 
Notice,  therefore,  that  while  alterations  were  to  be  shunned 
according  to  the  first  principle,  still  faithfulness,  which  is 
the  translators'  first  duty,  has  been  found  to  require  a  great 
many  changes,  though  very  few  of  them  arc  of  a  character 
essential,  or  even  specially  important. 

Alterations  of  language,  to  be  avoided  according  to  the 
second  principle,  have  been  found  necessary  because  the 
words  in  many  cases  have  become  obsolete,  obscure,  or  of 
different  meaning  from  that  which  they  possessed  when  the 
version  of  King  James  was  made. 

The  Greek  text  followed  by  these  Revisers  is  of  fir  higher 
authority  than  that  known  and  followed  by  the  King 
James'  revisers.  Their  Greek  text  was  based  on  manu- 
scripts of  the  later  parts  of  the  Mediaeval  Ages,  but  ours 
has  been  perfected  by  the  discovery  of  far  more  ancient 
manuscripts,  and  by  an  abundance  of  quotations  from  the 
early  fathers  of  the  Church,  and  use  of  ancient  versions. 

In  view  of  these  principles  the  Chairman  of  the 
American  Revision  Committee  has  affirmed  as  follows: 
"The  people  need  not  apprehend  any  dangerous  innova- 
tions. No  article  of  faith,  no  moral  })recept,  will  be  dis- 
turbed, no  sectarian  views  will  be  introduced.  The 
revision  will  so  nearly  resemble  the  present  version,  th.-it 
the  mass  of  readers  and  hearers  Avill  scarcely  perceive  the 


92  HISTOEY  OF  KEVISION. 

diiFerence;  while  a  careful  comparison  will  show  slight 
improvements  in  every  chapter  and  almost  in  every  verse. 
The  only  serious  difficulty  may  arise  from  a  change  of  the 
text  in  a  few  instances  Avhere  the  overwhelming  evidence 
of  the  oldest  manuscripts  makes  a  change  necessary ;  and 
perhaps  also  from  a  change  in  the  italics,  the  metrical  ar- 
rangement of  poetry  and  the  sectional  of  prose,  and  from 
new  headings  of  chapters,  which,  however,  are  no  part  of 
the  Word  of  God,  and  may  be  handled  with  greater 
freedom." 

Way  of  Working. 

How  these  widely  separated  Companies  have  done  their 
co-operative  work,  is  a  matter  that  will  interest  those  who 
now  enjoy  its  results.  The  mode  of  operation  may  be 
briefly  described  thus :  The  English  Companies  upon  both 
Testaments  transmit  from  time  to  time,  confidential  copies 
of  their  revision  to  the  American  Companies,  and  the 
American  Companies  send  the  results  of  their  labors  to  the 
British  Companies,  likewise  in  the  strictest  confidence.-  A 
second  revision  on  the  part  of  both  Committees  then  fol- 
lows, with  a  view  to  harmonize  whatever  differences  may 
appear  in  the  two  revisions,  and  the  results  of  this  revision 
are  interchanged. 

If  any  differences  remain  after  the  final  revision,  they 
will  be  indicated  in  an  appendix,  or  by  some  such  means. 
Doubtless  these  will  be  few  and  unessential  as  compared 
with  the  large  number  of  improvements  already  adopted. 

This  work  is  not  distributed  among  sub-committees,  as 
was  the  case  with  the  Revisers  of  King  James,  but  the 
Avhole  Old  Testament  Company  is  going  through  all  the 
books   of  the  Old  Testament,  and   the  New  Testament 


THE  PRESENT  REVISION  MOVEMENT.  93 

Company  as  a  whole,  has  gone  througli  those  of  the  New. 
In  this  way  far  better  results  will  be  secured  than  is  pos- 
sible under  any  other  system. 

This  revision  has  been  carried  on  without  publicity,  and 
the  actual  results  of  the  work  were  in  no  case  made  known 
until  the  recent  issue  of  tlie  completed  New  Testament. 
By  this  wise  course  the  Committees  have  saved  themselves 
an  incalculable  amount  of  profitless  controversy.  All 
professed  quotations  from  their  work  and  statements  of 
changes  at  one  point  or  another,  made  at  an  earlier  date, 
have  been  whollv  unauthorized. 

The  Prospect. 

Now  that  the  New  Testament  is  revised  and  given  to  the 
world,  and  that  the  Old  Testament  moves  onward  to  the 
same  desired  end,  the  question  arises  what  is  to  be  the  final 
result  in  the  case?  It  will  be  for  individuals,  and  church- 
men, and  Bible  Societies  to  take  up  this  work  and  to  decide 
whether  it  shall  be  used  alongside  of  the  old  version  of 
King  James,  or  whether  it  shall  supersede  that,  or  whether 
it  shall  do  neither,  but  shall  fall  dead  and  useless.  It 
may  be  accepted  as  unquestionable,  that  if  this  revision  be 
not  accepted  as  sufficient  in  scholarly  and  denominational 
advantages,  it  will  be  a  long  time  before  any  more  favor- 
able combination  can  be  made. 

The  sentiment  of  the  Revisers  themselves  was  doubtless 
voiced  by  Dr.  Schaff,  in  December,  1878,  when  he  said : 
"We  never  had  the  least  fear  of  the  final  result.  There 
never  has  been  such  a  truly  providential  combination  of 
favorable  circumstances,  and  of  able  and  sound  Biblical 
scholars  from  all  th(?  evangelical  Churches  of  the  two  great 
nations  speaking  the  English  language,  for  such  a  holy 


94  HISTORY  OF  REVISION. 

work  of  our  common  Christianity^  as  is  presented  in  the 
Anglo-American  Bible  Revision  Committees.  This  provi- 
dential juncture,  the  remarkable  harmony  of  the  Revisers 
in  the  prosecution  of  their  work,  and  the  growing  desire 
of  the  Churches  for  a  timely  improvement  and  rejuvena- 
tion of  our  venerable  English  Version^  justify  the  expecta- 
tion of  a  speedy  and  general  adoption  of  the  new  Revision" 
in  Great  Britain  and  America." 

Concerning  the  amount  of  work  done  on  this  revision, 
Dr.  James  Angus,  one  of  the  English  New  Testament 
Comjmny,  says  for  his  particular  section:  "During  the 
ten  years  given  to  it  there  were  ten  meetings  held  each 
year,  each  meeting  lasting  four  days,  seven  hours  a  day;  so 
that  the  Company  in  its  collective  capacity  devoted  2,800 
hours  to  the  revision.  This,  however,  represents  only  a 
small  2)art  of  the  labor,  since  each  member  of  the  Com- 
mittee gave  closest  study  outside  of  the  meetings  to  every 
point  of  the  translation.''  ■ 


CHAPTER  IX. 

SKETCHES  OF  PEOMINENT  REVISERS. 


Abbot. — Professor  Ezra,  D.  P.,  LL.  P.,  of  the  Pivin- 
ity  School  of  Harvard  University,  Cambridge,  Mass., 
member  of  the  American  New  Testament  Company.  Born 
at  Jackson,  Me.,  April  29th,  1819;  graduated  at  Bowdoin 
College  in  1840;  became  assistant  librarian  at  Harvard 
College  in  1856;  professor  of  New  Testament  Criticism 
and  Interpretation  in  1872,  and  still  holds  that  post.  He 
has  assisted  on  Smith's  "  Bible  Pictionary,''  Noyes'  "  New 
Testament,''  and  many  other  critical  works,  besides  being 
a  frequent  contributor  to  the  reviews,  magazines,  etc. 

Aiken. — Professor  Chaeles  A.,  P.  P.,  LL.  P.,  of  the 
Theological  Seminary  at  Princeton,  N.  J.,  member  of  the 
American  Old  Testament  Company.  Born  at  Manchester, 
Yt. ;  graduated  at  Partmouth  College  in  1846,  and  at 
Andover  Theological  Seminary  in  1853  ;  was  pastor  until 
1859;  professor  of  Latin  in  Partmouth  College  and  in 
the  College  of  New  Jersey  until  1869  ;  president  of  Union 
College  until  1871,  and  is  now  professor  of  Christian 
Ethics  in  Princeton  Theological  Seminary.  He  was  one  of 
the  translators  of  Lange's  Commentary,  and  has  been  a 
frequent  contributor  to  the  "  Bibliothcca  Sacra,"  tlie 
"Princeton  Review,"  and  other  journals. 

Alexander. — The  Rev.  William  Lindsay,  P.  P., 
Professor  of  Theology,  Congregational  Church  Hall,  Edin- 

95 


96  HISTORY  OF  REVISION. 

burgh,  and  member  of  the  English  Old  Testament  Com- 
mittee. Born  August  24th,  1808  ;  educated  at  the  univer- 
sities of  Edinburgh  and  St.  Andrew's ;  taught  the  classics ; 
served  as  a  minister ;  became  professor  of  theology  in  1854; 
and  was  a  member  of  the  Revision  Committee  from  the 
outset.  He  has  published  several  doctrinal  and  miscella- 
neous works. 

i^LFOED. — The  Very  Rev.  Henry,  D.  D.,  Dean  of 
Canterbury,  member  of  the  English  New  Testament  Re- 
visers. He  was  born  in  London  in  1810;  educated  at 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge  ;  became  Dean  of  Canterbury 
in  1856;  and  died  August  13th,  1871.  Dean  Alford  was 
a  poet  as  well  as  a  scholar.  As  early  as  1835  he  issued 
"  The  School  of  the  Heart,  and  other  Poems,''  for  which 
he  was  highly  commended  by  the  Edinburgh  Review.  In 
1844-52,  he  issued  a  critical  Greek  New  Testament,  by 
which  he  gained  a  high  reputation  as  a  Biblical  scholar.  A 
work  of  his,  entitled  "  The  Queen's  English,"  attracted 
considerable  attention  and  added  largely  to  his  reputation. 

Angus. — The  Rev.  Joseph,  D.  D.,  President  of  the  Bap- 
tist College,  Regent's  Park,  London,  member  of  the  Eng- 
lish New  Testament  Company.  Born  January  16th,  1816 ; 
educated  at  the  University  of  Edinburgh ;  is  author  of 
many  valuable  books  on  the  Bible  and  kindred  subjects, 
among  which  are  "  The  Bible  Hand-book,"  "  Hand-book 
of  English  Literature,"  an  edition  of  "Butler's  Analogy," 
etc.,  etc.  Dr.  Angus  was  a  member  of  the  revision  com- 
mittees of  the  American  Bible  Union  some  years  ago,  and 
in  1873  he  visited  this  country  as  a  delegate  to  the  Evan- 
gelical Alliance  which  was  then  assembled  in  New  York. 


SKETCHES  OF  PKOMINENT  REVISERS.  97 

BiCKERSTETH.  —  The  Very  Rev.  Edward  Hexry, 
D.  D.,  Prolocutor,  Dean  of  Lichfield,  and  member  of  the 
English  New  Testament  Company.  His  father  was  a  dis- 
tinguished English  clergyman  and  theologian.  The  son  is 
distinguished  both  as  a  clergyman  and  a  poet.  He  was 
born  January  25th,  1825,  and  was  educated  at  Cambridge. 
His  poetry  is  chiefly  upon  religious  themes,  and  he  has 
won  especial  reputation  for  his  "  Rock  of  Ages,"  and  his 
"  Yesterday,  To-day  and  For  Ever.''  As  a  critic  of  fine 
sensibility  and  keen  discrimination  he  has  few  equals. 

Chase. — President  Thomas,  LL.  D.,  of  Haverford  Col- 
lege, Pa.,  member  of  the  American  New  Testament  Com- 
pany. Born  at  Worcester,  Mass.,  June  16th,  1827;  gradu- 
ated at  Plarvard  in  1848 ;  served  as  Latin  professor  at 
Harvard  for  three  years ;  studied  in  Berlin  for  three  years 
more;  entered  Haverford  College  in  1855  as  professor  of 
classical  literature ;  and,  finally,  became  president  of  the 
institution.  He  has  edited  standard  editions  of  Virgil, 
Horace  and  Livy,  and  has  issued  a  volume  of  personal 
observations  in  Greece,  which  book  he  entitles  ^'  Hellas." 

CoxANT. — Professor  Thomas  J.,  D.  D.,  member  of  the 
American  Old  Testament  Company.  Born  at  Brandon,  Vt., 
December  13th,  1802 ;  graduated  at  Middlebury  College  in 
1823;  was  professor  of  languages  in  Waterville  College 
(now  Colby  University),  Maine,  until  1835;  professor  of 
Biblical  literature  in  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Hamilton, 
N.  Y.,  and  subsequently  at  Rochester,  until  1859.  He 
has  published  a  translation  of  Gesenius's  "  Hebrew  Gram- 
mar/' and  a  new  version  of  the  "  Book  of  Job,"  which  has 
gained    him    a  high  European   reputation.     He  has  also 


98  HISTORY  OF  REVISION. 

published  upon  Genesis  and  tlie  Psalms,  together  with 
many  other  kindred  topics.  He  is  conceded  to  be  one  of 
the  most  accomplished  Hebraists  in  America. 

Crooks. — George  R.,  D.  D.,  formerly  a  Methodist 
clergyman  and  member  of  the  American  New  Testament 
Company.  Born  in  Philadelphia,  February  3d,  1822 ;  gra- 
duated at  Dickinson  College  in  1840 ;  served  in  various 
schools  and  colleges  as  teacher  and  professor,  and  in  various 
churches  as  pastor ;  published  text-books  of  Greek  and 
Latin,  a  Latin-English  Lexicon,  etc.  As  a  journalist  he 
acquired  distinction  in  his  management  of  the  "  Methodist.^' 
He  was  an  able  advocate  of  revision,  but  he  did  not  live  to 
see  it  accomplished. 

Crosby. — Howard,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  Chancellor  of  the 
New  York  University,  and  member  of  the  American  New 
Testament  Company.  Born  in  New  York,  February  27th, 
1826;  graduated  at  the  New  York  University  in  1844; 
served  as  professor  of  Greek  in  Rutger's  College,  N.  J., 
and  in  his  Alma  Mater;  and  finally  became  a  pastor  in  his 
native  city;  adding  to  this  duty,  that  of  Chancellor  in 
1870.  He  has  published  "  Lands  of  the  Moslem,"  "  Notes 
on  the  New  Testament,"  "  Bible  Manual,"  and  many 
other  works  ;  besides  being  an  ardent  and  practical  worker 
in  every  cause  promising  benefit  to  mankind. 

Day. — Professor  George  Edward,  D.  D.,  of  the 
Divinity  School  of  Yale  College,  New  Haven,  General 
Secretary  of  the  American  Revision  Committee,  and  mem- 
ber of  the  Old  Testament  Company.  Born  at  Pittsfield, 
Mass.,  March  19th,  1815;   graduated  at  Yale  College  in 


SKETCHES  OF  PROMINENT  REVISERS.  99 

1833,  and  at  the  Yale  Theological  Seminary  in  1838;  was 
assistant  instructor  in  that  institution  for  two  years  ;  then 
settled  in  the  ministry  until  1851,  since  Avhich  time  he  has 
filled  professional  chairs,  since  1866,  having  been  professor 
of  the  Hebrew  language  and  literature  and  of  Biblical 
theology  in  his  present  post.  He  has  edited  the  "  Theo- 
logical Eclectic,"  and  the  "  Bibliotheca  Sacra."  He  was 
one  of  the  translators  of  "  Lange's  Commentaries,"  a  con- 
tributor to  Smith's  '^  Bible  Dictionary,"  and  has  published 
numerous  articles  of  distinguished  merit  in  the  leading 
reviews  of  the  laud. 

Eadie. — The  Eev.  John,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  formerly 
Professor  of  Biblical  Literature  in  the  United  Presbyterian 
College  at  Glasgow,  and  member  of  the  English  Xew 
Testament  Company.  Born  at  Alva,  Stirlingshire,  May 
9th,  1814,  and  educated  at  Glasgow  University,  He 
published  a  "  Biblical  Cyclopaedia,"  "  Life  of  Kitto,"  a 
"Condensed  Concordance  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,"  etc. 
He  was  not  permitted  to  s^  the  work  of  revision  com- 
pleted, but  died  before  its  end  came. 

Ellicott. — The  Eight  Eev.  Charles  John,  D.  D., 
Bishop  of  Gloucester  and  Bristol,  Chairman  of  the  English 
New  Testament  Company.  Born  at  Whitwell,  England,  in 
1819  ;  appointed  Hulsean  lecturer  in  1859 ;  and  in  the 
next  year,  Hulsean  professor  of  divinity  at  Cambridge ; 
made  bishop  in  1863.  Celebrated  for  his  "Historical 
Lectures  on  the  Life  of  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;"  and 
especially  for  his  "  Commentaries  on  the  Ej^istles  of  St. 
Paul,"  which,  with  kindred  works,  have  placed  him  in  the 
front  rank  of  Biblical  critics. 


100  HISTORY  OF  REVISION. 

Fairbairn. — The  Rev.  Patrick,  D.  D.,  formerly 
principal  of  the  Free  Church  College,  Glasgow;  and 
member  of  the  English  Company  of  Old  Testament  Re- 
visers. He  was  born  in  Scotland  in  1805;  graduated  at 
the  University  of  Edinburgh.  He  filled  various  positions 
as  a  pastor,  and  in  1856  became  principal  and  professor 
of  systematic  theology  and  New  Testament  exegesis  in  the 
Free  Chruch  Theological  School  at  Glasgow.  He  died 
suddenly  August  6th,  J  874.  He  is  author  of  a  standard 
work  on  "  Typology ,^^  a  "  Commentary  on  Ezekiel," 
"Prophecy,^'  etc.     He  visited  this  country  in  1871. 

Field. — The  Rev.  Frederick,  D.  D.,  member  of  the 
English  Old  Testament  Revision  Committee.  Born  early 
in  the  present  century  and  graduated  at  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  in  1823.  In  1839  he  edited  the  Greek  text 
of  St.  Chrysostom's  ^'  Homiletics  on  St.  Matthew ;"  later 
he  edited  the  same  author  on  the  ^^  Interpretation  of  the 
Pauline  Epistles,''  and  the  ^^Septuagint  Version  of  the 
Old  Testament  according  to  the  Alexandrian  Codex.'' 
Since  1863  he  has  edited  Origen's  "  Hexapla."  In  matters 
of  Old  Testament  critical  learning  he  has  scarce  an  equal 
and,  it  may  be  safely  said,  no  superiors. 

Green. — Professor  William  Henry,  D.  D.,  LL.  D., 

of  the  Theological  Seminary,  Princeton,  N.  J.,  Chairman 
of  the  American  Old  Testament  Company  of  Revisers. 
Born  in  Burlington  County,  N.  J.,  January  27th,  1825; 
graduated  at  Lafayette  College,  Pa.,  1840;  became  teacher 
of  Hebrew  at  Princeton  Theological  Seminary  in  1846, 
and  assumed  the  professorship  in  that  department  in  1851, 
which  post  he  still  holds.     He  is  author  of  a  "  Hebrew 


SKETCHES  OF  PEOMINENT  REVISERS.  101 

Grammar,"  "  Hebrew  Chrestomathy,"  "  The  Pentateuch 
Vindicated/'  and  other  works  alike  scholarly.  He  has 
been  specially  active  in  the  revision  work  of  this  country. 

Hackett. — Professor  Horatio  Balch,  D.  D.,  LL.  D., 
formerly  member  of  the  American  Xew  Testament  Com- 
pany. He  was  born  December  27th,  1808  ;  graduated  at 
Amherst  College  in  1830;  studied  theology  at  Andover 
Seminary,  and  afterwards  at  Halle  and  Berlin;  became 
professor  of  Latin  in  Brown  University,  subsequently 
holding  various  positions  at  Amherst  College,  jN'ewton 
Theological  Seminary,  and  the  Theological  Seminary 
at  Rochester,  N.  Y.  At  this  latter  place  he  died 
November  2d,  1875.  He  was  an  active  worker  on 
"  Lange's  Commentary,'^  "  Smith's  Dictionary  of  the 
Bible,"  and  other  scholarly  works. 

Hadley. — Professor  James,  LL.  D.,  formerly  of  Yale 
College,  and  member  of  the  American  ]S"ew  Testament 
Company.  He  was  born  March  30  th,  1821  ;  graduated  at 
Yale  College  in  1842;  studied  theology;  taught  in  Mid- 
dlebury  College  and  at  Yale  College,  where  he  became 
professor  of  Greek  in  1851,  and  died  November  14th,  1872. 
It  is  well  said,  that  "  few  men  in  either  hemisphere  have 
made  such  attainments  "  as  he.  He  was  familiar  with  the 
Greek,  Hebrew,  Arabic,  Armenian,  Sanskrit,  Welsh, 
Gaelic,  Irish,  Swedish  and  other  modern  languages.  He 
was  permitted  to  do  but  little  work  in  the  revision  move- 
ment, from  which  death  so  soon  laid  him  aside. 

Hare.— Professor  George  Emlex,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  of 
the  Divinity  School  at  Philadelphia,  member  of  the  Ameri- 
can Old  Testament  Company  of  Revisers.     Born  at  Phila- 


102  HISTORY  OF  REVISION. 

delphia,  September  4th,  1808  ;  graduated  at  Union  College 
in  1825;  served  in  various  pastorates  until  1858,  when  he 
became  professor  of  Biblical  learning  in  the  above-mentioned 
Divinity  School.  He  is  author  of  several  valuable  works 
and  articles,  and  is  devotedly  attached  to  exegetical  work. 

Hodge. — Professor  Charles,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  formerly 
of  the  Princeton  Theological  Seminary  for  over  a  half  cen- 
tury, and  member  of  the  American  New  Testament  Com- 
pany of  Revisers.  He  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  December 
28th,  1797,  and  died  but  a  few  years  ago,  having  remained 
in  active  service  in  the  Seminary  for  fifty-four  years.  His 
writings  were  very  extensive,  and  were  of  the  solid  and 
scholarly  sort.  In  the  Reviews,  Commentaries,  etc.,  he 
was  regarded  as  an  authority  of  great  weight. 

Humphry. — The  Rev.  William  Gilson,  M.  A., 
member  of  the  Eno-lish  Xew  Testament  Revision  Com- 
pany,  and  A^icar  of  St.  Martin-in-the-Fields,  London, 
having  entered  the  latter  post  in  1855.  Born  in  1815; 
graduated  in  1837,  at  Cambridge ;  and  has  been  lecturer  in 
some  of  the  more  distinguished  courses  of  learned  effort. 
He  has  written  a  "Commentary  on  the  Book  of  Acts," 
and  "The  Character  of  St.  Paul,"  Avith  other  works  of 
acknowledged  merit. 

Kendrick. — Professor  Asahel  Clark,  D.  D.,  LL.  D., 
born  at  Poultuey,  Vt.,  December  7th,  1809;  graduated  at 
Hamilton  College,  New  York,  in  1831 ;  was  professor  of 
ancient  lano-uasces  from  1831  to  1850,  at  Madison  Univer- 
sity,  New  York,  and  since  the  last  date  at  the  University 
of  Rochester,  New  York.     He  has  edited  various  editions 


SKETCHES  OF  PKOMINENT  EEVISEKS.  103 

of  the  classics,  lias  been  an  actlv^e  worker  on  "  Lange's  Com- 
mentary "  and  other  critical  works.  On  the  New  Testament 
Company  of  the  Revision  Committee  he  lias  from  the  first 
been  a  most  valuable  helper. 

Kennedy. — The  Rev.  Benjamin  Hall,  D.  D.,  Canon 
^of  Ely  and  Regius  Professor  of  Greek,  member  of  the 
English  New  Testament  Company  of  Revisers.  Born 
November  6th,  1804;  graduated  at  Cambridge  in  1827; 
entered  the  ministry  of  the  English  Church  ;  became 
master  at  Harron,  head-master  at  Shrewsbury,  and  in  1867 
he  entered  his  present  professional  post.  He  has  held  many 
positions  of  honor  and  responsibility  in  his  church,  and  has 
written  much  that  is  valuable  in  the  study  of  classical 
languages. 

Krauth. — Professor  Charles  Porterfield,  D.  D., 
LL.  D.,  Yice-Provost  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
and  member  of  the  American  Old  Testament  Revision  Com- 
pany. Born  March  17th,  1823,  at  Martinsburg,  Va. ; 
graduated  at  the  Pennsylvania  College,-at  Gettysburg,  Pa., 
in  1839  ;  spent  some  years  in  pastoral  work  ;  spent  other 
periods  abroad ;  was  in  1864  chosen  professor  in  the  Lu- 
theran Seminary  of  Philadelphia;  in  1868  he  entered  the 
professorship  of  intellectual  and  moral  philosophy,  and 
subsequently  was  made  Yice-Provost  in  the  institution 
where  he  still  remains.  He  has  been  a  voluminous  writer 
in  a  wide  range  of  topics,  chiefly  of  a  critical  and  historical 
■  sort.  He  has  given  special  attention  to  matters  pertaining 
to  the  Scriptures.  His  library,  containing  about  13,000 
volumes,  is  one  of  the  most  carefully  selected  in  the 
countrv. 


104  HISTOEY  OF  KEVISION. 

Leathes. — The  Eev.  Stanley,  D.  D.,  Professor  of 
Hebrew  in  King's  College,  London ;  and  member  of  the 
English  Old  Testament  Revision  Company.  Born  at 
Ellesborough,  England,  March  21st,  1830;  educated  at 
Cambridge,  and  served  in  several  clerical  positions,  entering 
his  present  professional  chair  in  1863.  He  has  filled  honor- 
able posts  as  a  lecturer  before  the  English  Universities, 
and  in  1873  was  a  delegate  to  the  Evangelical  Alliance  in 
New  York.  His  best  known  work  is  the  "  Witness  of  St, 
John  to  Christ." 

Lee. — The  Right  Rev.  Alfred,  D.  D.,  Bishop  of  the 
P.  E.  Church,  and  member  of  the  New  Testament  Com- 
pany of  the  American  Committee  of  Revision.  Born  at 
Cambridge,  Mass.,  September  9th,  1807  ;  graduated  at 
Harvard  in  1827;  practiced  law;  became  a  clergyman; 
was  consecrated  bishop  in  1841.  He  has  done  some  work 
as  an  author,  producing  the  "  Life  of  St.  Peter,"  ^'  Life  of 
St.  Paul,"  etc. 

Lewis. — Professor  Taylor,  LL.  D.,  formerly  Professor 
Emeritus  of  Greek  and  Hebrew  in  Union  College,  Schenec- 
tady, N.  Y.,  and  member  of  the  Old  Testament  Company 
of  American  Revisers.  Born  at  Northumberland,  Sara- 
toga County,  jSr.  Y.,  March  27th,  1802;  graduated  at 
Union  College  in  1820;  practiced  law  for  a  time,  and  then 
devoted  himself  to  the  study  of  languages,  especially  the 
Hebrew,  Syriac  and  Arabic ;  became  professor  of  Greek  in 
the  University  of  New  York  in  1838,  and  at  Union  Col- 
lege in  1849.  He  was  a  writer  on  many  historical  and 
exegetical  subjects,  being  celebrated  for  the  fullness  and 
accuracy  of  his  knowledge.     He  died  in  1877. 


SKETCHES  OF  PKOMIXENT  REVISEES.  105 

Mead. — Professor  Charles  Marsh,  D.  D.,  professor 
of  Hebrew,  at  Andover  Theological  Seminary,  Mass. ;  and 
member  of  the  Old  Testament  Company  of  American  Ee- 
visers.  Born  in  Vermont,  January  28th,  1836  ;  graduated 
at  Middlebury  College  in  1856,  and  at  Andover  Theologi- 
cal Seminary  in  1862 ;  studied  several  years  in  the  German 
universities,  and  became  professor  of  Hebrew  in  1866.  He 
has  distinguished  himself  by  scholarly  writings  and  lec- 
tures. 

Merivale. — The  Eev.  Charles,  D.  D.,  former  mem- 
mer  of  the  English  JSTew  Testament  Company,  withdrew 
from  the  work  several  years  ago.  Born  in  1808  ;  educated 
at  St.  John's,  Cambridge;  bore  many  honors  in  various 
learned  capacities;  and  in  1869  became  Dean  of  Ely.  He 
is  especially  distinguished  for  his  various  works  on  the 
Roman  Empire. 

Moberly.— The  Right  Rev.  George,  D.  D.,  D.  C.  L., 
Bishop  of  Salisbury,  and  member  of  the  English  New 
Testament  Company  of  Revisers.  Born  1803  ;  graduated 
at  Baliol  College,  Oxford,  2825;  in  which  place  he  subse- 
quently held  various  honorable  positions,  until  in  1869  he 
entered  his  Bishopric.  He  has  written  a  work  on  Logic, 
an  "  Essay  on  the  Law  of  the  Love  of  God,''  "  Sermons  on 
the  Beatitudes,"  etc.,  etc. 

Plumptre, — The  Rev.  Edward  Hayes,  D.  D.,  for- 
merly Professor  of  New  Testament  exegesis  in  King's 
College,  London,  and  member  of  the  English  Company  of 
the  Old  Testament  Revisers.  Born  August  6th,  1821 ; 
educated  at  University  College,  Oxford ;  occupied  the  post  of 


106  HISTORY  OF  REVISION. 

chaplain  at  King's  College,  London,  professor  of  pastoral 
theology  at  the  same  institution  at  a  later  day  ;  prebendary 
of  St.  Paul's ;  professor  of  New  Testament  exegesis ;  Boyle 
lecturer,  etc.,  etc.  He  was  the  author  of  many  publications 
in  the  form  of  sermons,  addresses,  translations,  etc.,  and  the 
author  of  many  articles  in  "Smith's  Dictionary  of  the 
Bible." 

EosE.— The  Yen.  Henry  John,  Archdeacon  of  Bed- 
ford, formerly  of  the  Old  Testament  Company  of  English 
Revisers.  Born  1801 ;  graduated  at  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  1821  ;  became  clergyman  in  the  English 
Church ;  lecturer  in  the  learned  courses ;  archdeacon  in 
1866 ;  died  January  31st,  1873.  He  was  distinguished 
for  historical  and  critical  learning,  having  been  editor  of 
the  "  Enclycopsedia  Metropolitana,"  "  Rose's  Biographical 
Dictionary,"  a  translator  of  "Neander's  History  of  the 
Christian  Church,"  and  a  large  contributor  to  the  current 
essays  and  reviews. 

ScHAFF. — The  Rev.  Professor  Philip,  D.  D.,  LL.  D., 
President  of  the  General  Revision  Committee  of  America, 
and  member  of  its  New  Testament  Company.  Born  in 
Switzerland,  January  1st,  1819;  studied  at  Coire,  Stutt- 
gart, Tubingen,  Halle  and  Berlin ;  he  passed  examinations 
for  the  degree  of  B.  D.,  and  for  a  professorship  at  Berlin  in 
1841 ;  lectured  at  this  place  on  exegesis  and  church  history 
from  1842-44;  came  to  this  country  as  professor  of  the- 
ology at  Mercersburg,  Pa.,  in  1844,  at  which  post  he  re- 
mained until  1863.  Since  this  time  he  has  made  his  home 
in  New  York,  lecturing  on  various  subjects  and  laboring 
in  many  good  causes.    In  1870  he  became  professor  of  sacred 


SKETCHES  OF  PROMINENT  REVISERS.  107 

literature  in  the  Union  Theological  Seminary  of  Xew  York, 
Avhich  post  he  still  occupies.  No  man  has  held  more  positions 
of  honor  than  has  Dr.  Schaff.  To  him  was  intrusted  the 
work  of  organizing  the  American  Revision  Committee,  and 
its  chief  management  has  been  under  his  charge.  His 
writings  and  the  works  he  has  edited  are  very  numerous 
and  of  great  value.  Conspicuous  among  the  latter  are  the 
volumes  of  Lange's  great  commentary. 

Scott. — The  Very  Rev.  Robert,  D.  D.,  Dean  of 
Rochester,  and  member  of  the  English  New  Testament 
Revisers.  Born  in  1811;  graduated  at  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  in  1833;  became  a  tutor  in  Baliol  College;  took 
orders  in  the  Church  of  England;  became  professor  of 
exegesis;  and  in  1870,  Dean  of  Rochester.  He  has  trans- 
lated various  works  from  the  Greek,  and  is  one  of  the 
editors  of  the  standard  "  Liddell  and  Scott,  Greek  Lexi- 


ScRiYEXER. — The  Rev.  Frederick  Henry  Ambrose, 
LL.  D.,  member  of  the  English  Xew  Testament  Revision 
Committee.  Born  September  29th,  1813;  graduated  at 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  1835;  was  for  many  years 
master  of  classical  schools ;  served  also  in  clerical  positions. 
He  has  taken  a  very  high  rank  as  a  critic  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament, having  edited  several  editions  of  the  Greek  Testa- 
ment, made  a  collation  of  the  Sinaitic  code  with  the  received 
text,  and  in  many  other  ways  rendered  marked  service. 
So  conspicuous,  indeed,  this  service  has  been,  that  he  was 
in  1872  granted  a  pension  on  the  "  civil  list"  of  the  gov- 
ernment, "  in  recognition  of  his  services  in  connection  with 
Biblical  criticism." 


108  HISTOEY  OF  KEVISION. 

Short. — Professor  Charles,  LL.  D.,  of  Columbia 
College,  New  York;  member  of  the  American  New  Testa- 
ment Company  of  Revisers.  Born  in  1821 ;  graduated 
with  high  honors  at  Harvard  in  1846 ;  was  at  the  head  of 
several  classical  schools,  and  finally  of  Kenyon  College, 
Ohio.  He  became  professor  of  Latin  in  his  present  post 
in  1868.  He  has  done  a  great  deal  of  work  in  connection 
with  the  classics,  and  has  been  a  large  contributor  to  the 
reviews  and  other  learned  works.  As  an  Orientalist  and 
Biblical  scholar  he  has  long  stood  in  the  front  rank. 

Smith. — Professor  Henry  Boynton,  D.  D.,  LL.  D., 

late  of  the  Union  Theological  Seminary  of  New  York,  and 
of  the  New  Testament  Company  of  Revisers.  Born  No- 
vember 21st,  1815;  graduated  at  Bowdoin  College  in  1834; 
studied  theology ;  served  as  tutor ;  became  a  pastor ;  served 
as  professor  of  mental  and  moral  philosophy  in  Amherst 
College,  of  church  history  and  systematic  theology  in  Union 
Theological  Seminary,  serving  the  latter  institution  from 
1850  to  1874,  when  he  became  professor  emeritus.  As  a 
writer,  a  professor,  a  worker  in  the  Presbyterian  body  of 
which  he  was  a  member,  and  wherever  dut}  called  him,  he 
was  an  earnest,  active,  able  man.  He  died  in  New  York, 
February  7th,  1877. 

Smith. — The  Yery  Rev.  Robert  Payne,  D.  D.,  Dean 
of  Canterbury,  and  member  of  the  Old  Testament  Company 
of  English  Revisers.  Born  November  18th,  1818  ;  gradu- 
ated at  Pembroke  College,  Oxford,  1841,  with  distinguished 
honor,  being  specially  eminent  in  Hebrew  and  Sanskrit 
scholarship ;  entered  the  clergy  of  the  Church  of  England ; 
became  under-librarian  of  the  Bodleian  library ;  devoted 


SKETCHES  OF  PROMINENT  REVISERS.  109 

himself  largely  to  Syrlac  studies  in  various  directions.  In 
1865,  became  regius  professor  of  divinity  in  the  University 
of  Oxford,  and  Dean  of  Canterbury  in  1871.  He  was  a 
delegate  to  the  Evangelical  Alliance,  which  met  at  New 
York  in  1873. 

Stanley. — The  Very  Eev.  Akthur  Penehyn,  D.  D., 
LL.  D.,  Dean  of  Westminster,  and  member  of  the  English 
New  Testament  Company  of  Revisers.  Born  December 
13th,  1815  ;  was  a  favorite  student  of  Dr.  Arnold,  at  Rug- 
by School ;  distinguished  himself  as  a  student  in  the  pre- 
paratory school  and  in  the  University  College,  where  he 
graduated  in  1838,  and  where  he  subsequently  taught  and 
held  many  honorable  offices.  He  became  Chaplain  to 
Prince  Albert  in  1854;  to  Queen  Victoria  and  the  Prince 
of  Wales  in  18G2  ;  became  Dean  of  Westminster,  January, 
1864.  He  made  a  tour  of  the  East,  accompanying  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  in  1862.  He  has  been  one  of  the  most 
l^rominent  men  of  the  English  Church  for  many  years. 
He  married  Lady  Augusta  Bruce,  the  queen's  most  inti- 
mate friend,  in  1862.  His  works  are  of  immense  value, 
and  altogether  he  is  one  of  England's  most  scholarly 
men. 

Stowe. — Professor  Calvix  Ellis,  D.  D.,  member  of 
the  American  Old  Testament  Company.  Born  April  5th, 
1802  ;  graduated  at  Bowdoin  College  in  1824,  and  at  An- 
dover  Theological  Seminary  in  1828.  He  has  filled  posi- 
tions as  editor  and  professor  in  various  j)laces,  always 
making  specialties  of  educational  interests  and  Biblical 
criticisms  and  history.  He  also  did  work  as  an  author  on 
popular  Biblical  themes. 


110  HISTOEY  OF  BEVIS10?f. 

Strong. — Professor  James,  S.  T.  D.,  of  the  Drew 
Theological  Seminary,  at  Madison,  N.  J.,  and  member  of 
the  American  Old  Testament  Company.  Born  August 
14th,  1822;  graduated  at  Wesleyan  University  in  1841; 
taught  in  several  schools ;  superintended  the  construction 
and  presided  over  the  interests  of  a  railroad ;  became  pro- 
fessor and  acting  president  in  Troy  University.  In  1868 
he  entered  upon  his  present  post  as  professor  of  exegetical 
theology.  He  has  been  an  extensive  traveler,  and  a  volu- 
minous contributor  to  religious  journalism  and  authorship. 
Dr.  Strong  was  joint  editor  on  the  "Cyclopaedia  of  Bibli- 
cal, Theological  and  Ecclesiastical  Literature,"  in  connection 
with  Dr.  McClintock,  and  since  1870,  when  the  latter  died, 
assumed  entire  control  of  the  preparation  of  the  work. 

Thayer. — Professor  Joseph  IIe:n^ry,  D.  D.,  of  An- 
dover  Theological  Seminary,  member  and  Secretary  of  the 
American  New  Testament  Company.  Born  November 
7th,  1828  ;  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1850,  and  at  An- 
dover  in  1857  ;  spent  some  time  as  a  pastor;  was  chaplain 
during  the  civil  war ;  became  associate  professor  of  sacred 
literature  at  Audover  in  1864,  and  still  retains  his  connec- 
tion with  that  institution.  He  has  excelled  in  classical 
and  Biblical  languages  and  criticism. 

Thirlwall. — The  Right  Rev.  Co^^nop,  D.  D.,  late 
Bishop  of  St.  David's,  and  member  of  the  English  Old 
Testament  Company.  Born  February  11th,  1797;  when 
but  eleven  years  of  age  produced  a  volume  which  was  j^ub- 
lished  under  the  name,  "  Essays  and  Poems  on  Various 
Subjects ;''  graduated  with  distinguished  honor  at  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  in  1818  ;  studied  law  and  finally  took 


SKETCHES  OF  PROMINENT  REVISERS.  Ill 

orders  iu  the  Church  of  England.  He  assisted  in  trans- 
lating Niebuhr's  *^  Plistory  of  Rome/'  and  was  an  active 
officer  in  the  college  work  of  his  land ;  became  bishop  in 
1840,  and  died  July  27th,  1875.  A  number  of  his  ser- 
mons, essays,  addresses,  letters,  etc.,  etc.,  have  been  issued 
in  three  volumes. 

Tregelles. — Mr.  Samuel  Prideaux,  LL.  D.,  late 
member  of  the  English  Xew  Testament  Company.  Born 
of  Quaker  parentage,  January  30th,  1813 ;  educated  at  the 
Falmouth  Classical  School;  engaged  in  secular  business 
and  in  teaching;  about  1836,  addressed  himself  to  the 
task  of  preparing  a  critical  edition  of  the  text  of  the  New 
Testament  from  the  most  ancient  MSS.  and  versions.  To 
this  end  he  studied  the  Oriental  languages  and  devoted 
himself  through  life.  For  his  distinguished  services  in 
this  direction  he  was  finally  pensioned  by  the  government. 
He  died  April  24th,  1875.  His  publications  are  very  nu- 
merous, and  all  of  them  deal  directly  with  the  text  of  the 
Scriptures,  especially  of  the  Xew  Testament,  in  w^hich 
lines  of  study  he  had  few  equals. 

Trench. — The  Most  Rev.  Richard  Chexevix,  D.  D., 
Archbishop  of  Dublin,  and  member  of  the  English  New 
Testament  Company.  Born  at  Dublin,  September  9th, 
1807;  graduated  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  1829; 
spent  some  years  in  travel;  took  orders  in  the  church; 
held  various  positions  of  honor  in  the  schools  and  churches; 
became  dean  of  Westminister  in  1856  ;  and  entered  his 
present  post  January  1st,  1864.  He  has  issued  several 
volumes  of  poems,  besides  sermons,  essays,  criticisms  and 
scholarly  commentaries  on  various  portions  of  the  Scrip- 


112  HISTORY  OF  EE VISION. 

tures,  including  the  Miracles,   Parables,  Sermon  on  the 
Mount,  Proverbs,  Revelation,  etc. 

Yaughan. — The  Rev.  Chaeles  John,  D.  D.,  member 
of  the  English  New  Testament  Company.  Born  in  1816; 
educated  at  Rugby  School  under  Dr.  Arnold ;  graduated 
at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  with  high  honor ;  became 
a  clergyman  in  the  Church  of  England ;  taught  in  Harrow 
School  with  great  success ;  refused  the  bishopric  of  Roch- 
ester; became  master  of  the  Temple  in  1869,  and  is  Chan- 
cellor of  York  Cathedral  and  Chaplain  in  ordinary  to  the 
queen.  He  is  a  recognized  leader  of  the  ''Broad  Church" 
party,  and  is  eminent  as  a  pulpit  orator,  and  as  a  commen- 
tator on  the  Pauline  epistles.  His  published  works  exceed 
forty  volumes. 

Washburn. — The  Rev.  Edwaed  Abiel,  D.  D.,  Rector 
of  Calvary  P.  E.  Church  of  New  York,  and  member  of 
the  American  New  Testament  Company  of  Revisers. 
Graduated  at  Harvard  in  1838;  studied  divinity  at  An- 
dover  and  New  Haven ;  traveled  through  the  Orient ;  was 
professor  of  church  polity  at  Berkeley  Divinity  School ; 
and  finally  entered  his  present  post. 

Westcott. — The  Rev.  Brooke  Foss,  D.  D.,  Canon  of 
Peterborough,  Regius  Professor  of  Divinity  in  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  and  member  of  the  English  New 
Testament  Company.  Born  January,  1825;  graduated  at 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  1848 ;  distinguished  himself 
in  classics  and  mathematics  while  a  student;  took  orders 
in  the  Church  of  England;  filled  honorable  posts  as 
teacher,  preacher,  examiner,  etc.,  in  connection  with  the 


SKETCHES  OF  PKOMINENT  REVISERS.  113 

schools  and  colleges ;  entered  upon  his  present  official  post 
about  1870;  became  honorary  chaplain  to  the  queen  in 
April,  1875.  He  wrote  Norrisian  prize  essay  on  the 
"  History  of  the  Canon  of  the  Xew  Testament  during  the 
first  Four  Centuries."  He  has  also  written  many  other 
standard  works  treating  the  Miracles,  the  Resurrection, 
and  many  of  the  historic  aspects  of  the  English  Bible. 
He  was  a  large  and  honored  contributor  to  Smith's  '^  Dic- 
tionary of  the  Bible." 

WiLBERFORCE. — The  Eight  Rev.  Samuel,  D.  D.,  late 
Bishop  of  AYinchester,  and  member  of  the  English  New 
Testament  Company.  Born  1805  ;  graduated  with  high 
honors  at  Oriel  College,  Oxford,  in  1826 ;  took  orders  in 
the  Church  of  England  ;  held  many  posts  of  honor,  being 
chaplain  to  Prince  Albert  in  1839,  dean  of  Westminster  in 
1845,  bishop  of  Oxford  in  1845,  lord  high  almoner  to  the 
queen  in  1847,  and  entering  his  bishopric  at  Winchester  in 
1869.  He  was  identified  with  the  High  Church  party, 
but  was  opposed  to  ritualism.  He  was  an  able  debater 
and  a  general  favorite.  He  was  killed  by  a  fall  from  his 
horse  July  19th,  1873.  He  has  published  many  volumes 
on  miscellaneous  subjects. 

WooLSEY. — Ex-President  Theodore  Dwight,  D.  D., 
LL.  D.,  Chairman  of  the  American  New  Testament  Com- 
pany. Born  October  31st,  1801  ;  graduated  at  Yale  Col- 
lege 1820;  studied  theology  at  Princeton;  became  a  tutor 
in  Yale;  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1825;  studied  Greek  in 
Germany;  became  professor  of  Greek  in  Yale  College  in 
1831 ;  was  president  of  this  institution  from  1846  to  1871, 
when  he  resigned.     He  has  since  resided  in  New  Haven, 


114  HISTORY  OF  KEVISION. 

lecturing  in  the  law  school,  pursuing  special  studies  in  po- 
litical science,  and  preaching  occasionally  in  the  college 
chapel  and  elsewhere.  He  has  been  a  voluminous  writer, 
and  one  whose  productions  have  all  been  highly  prized. 
He  has  edited  many  classical  text-books,  and  written 
largely  upon  international  and  other  aspects  of  law.  His 
successor  in  the  presidency  at  Yale,  Dr.  Noah  Porter,  says 
of  him :  '^  As  a  scholar,  President  Woolsey  is  distinguished 
for  the  exactness  of  his  knowledge,  the  extent  of  his  eru- 
dition, and  the  breadth  and  sagacity  of  his  judgment 

Few  men  have  secured  for  themselves  the  solid  respect  of 
so  great  a  number  of  their  countrymen  for  high  personal 
and  moral  excellence.'^ 

Wordsworth. — The  Right  Rev.  Charles,  D.  C.  L., 
Bishop  of  St.  Andrew's,  and  member  of  the  English  New 
Testament  Company  of  Revisers.  Born  180G;  graduated 
at  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  in  1830;  was  a  clergyman  and 
a  teacher,  AY.  E.  Gladstone,  Cardinal  Manning,  and  the 
late  Duke  of  Newcastle  having  been  pupils  under  him. 
He  was  connected  officially  with  various  collegiate  institu- 
tions ;  he  expended  immense  sums  from  his  own  resources 
for  the  endowment  of  educational  institutions.  He  has 
been  distinguished  by  his  public  efforts,  and  is  the  author 
of  numerous  theological  and  critical  treatises,  as  also  of  a 
widely-used  Greek  grammar. 

"Wordsworth. — The  Right  Rev.  Christopher,  D.  D., 
late  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  and  member  of  the  English  Old 
Testament  Company.  Born  in  1807;  graduated  at  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  1830,  with  a  most  honorable  record. 
He  then  took  orders  in  the  Church  of  England,  traveled 


SKETCHES  OF  PKOMINEXT  IlEVISEES.  115 

in  Greece,  publish  eel  several  volumes,  became  Canon  of 
Westminster  Abbey,  lecturer  at  the  universities.  Bishop  of 
Lincoln,  and  an  able  worker  in  all  the  activities  of  the 
Church.  His  writings  and  publications  include  sermons, 
lectures,  travels,  criticisms,  and  are  both  voluminous  and 
valuable.  His  death  before  the  completion  of  the  work 
made  a  gap  in  the  ranks  of  the  revisers. 

Wright. — \yiLLiAM,  LL.  D.,  professor  of  Arabic  in 
the  University  of  Cambridge,  and  member  of  the  English 
Company  of  Old  Testament  Revisers.  Born  in  Bengal, 
India,  January  17th,  1830;  educated  at  the  universities  of 
St.  Andrew's  and  Halle ;  served  as  professor  of  Arabic  in 
University  College,  London ;  Trinity  College,  Dublin ; 
and  in  his  present  post ;  received  the  honorary  doctorate  of 
laws  from  four  universities  and  that  of  philosophy  from  a 
fifth.  He  has  edited  works  in  Arabic,  Chaldee,  Syriac  and 
Ethiopic,  and  written  many  valuable  papers  on  the  antiqui- 
ties of  Bible  lands,  on  ancient  monuments,  manuscripts,  etc. 

Wright. — William  Aldis,  Esq.,  member  and  Secre- 
tary of  the  English  Old  Testament  Committee,  and  Bursar 
of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  Born  1836;  educated  at 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge;  was  principal  contributor  in 
Biblical  geography  and  biography  to  ^^  Smith's  Bible  Dic- 
tionary," and  corrected  the  proofs  of  that  work.  He  has 
also  issued  and  edited  many  other  learned  and  important 
productions. 


CHAPTER  X. 

INCIDENTAL  BIBLE  FACTS. 


In  the  long  and  eventful  history  of  the  Bible  many 
noteworthy  facts  have  occurred,  a  few  of  which,  from 
many  thousands,  are  given  below : 

Singular  Renderi:n-gs. 

The  Bug  Bible.  This  is  Matthew's  Bible,  1551,  and  is 
so  called  because  of  the  rendering  of  Psalm  xci.,  5.  In- 
stead of,  "Thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  for  the  terror  by 
night,"  as  in  our  version,  it  has,  "So  that  thou  shalt  not 
nede  to  be  afrayed  for  any  Bugges  by  night."  Dore  sug- 
gests that  the  translator  may  have  meant  bogies,  which, 
perhaps,  is  a  little  nearer  than  bugs  to  the  idea  of  terror, 
though  there  might  be  a  difference -of  opinion  on  that  sub- 
ject. Coverdale  and  Taverner's  Bibles  likewise  have  the 
word  bugs. 

Tlie  By^eeches  Bible.  The  Genevan  Bible,  1560,  renders 
Gen.  iii.,  7,  "They  sewed  fig-leaves  together  and  made 
themselves  breeches J^  Wycliffe,  1382,  had  the  same;  so 
there  was  a  "Breeches  Bible"  before  the  Genevan.  The 
Golden  Legend,  1483,  also  made  the  same  rendering. 

The  Treacle  Bible.  This  is  the  Bishops' Bible,  1568.  It 
has,  in  Jer.  viii.,  22,  "  Is  there  no  tryaclc  in  Gilead  ?" 

The  Rosin  Bible.  The  Douay  Version,  1610,  has,  in 
Jer.  viii.,  22,  "Is  there  no  7'osin  in  Gilead?" 

An  Improved  Version,  In  1754  there  was  published  in 
London,  Genesis,  the  first  Chapter  by  way  of  Essay  to- 
wards an  Interpretation  of  the  whole  Pentateuch.     Cotton 

116 


INCIDENTAL  BIBLE  FACTS.  117 

quotes  from  the  ^^  Gentleman^s  Magazine  ^^  for  August, 
1754,  the  following  as  a  specimen :  1.  "iEloliim,  begin- 
ning, created  luclde  and  illucide  matter.  "2.  And  the  illw- 
cide.y  void  of  co-adjunct  cohesion,  was  unmodified,  and  dis- 
tinguishableness  was  nowhere  upon  the  face  of  tlie  chaos: 
And  the  Ruach  of  iELOHiM  emanated  over  the  periphery 
of  the  jfluctuation.  3.  Until  ^lohim  said  that  jEther 
should  coallesce  to  the  production  of  light.  4.  And  ^lo- 
HIM  saw  the  light  was  good,  when  it  was  become  a  separa- 
tion from  obscurity.  5.  And  ^lohim  deemed  this  day- 
light, and  the  obscurity  was  yet  as  night,  which  was  light, 
and  obscuration  the  consummation  of  the  first  day." 

Typographical  Errors. 

Cotton  Mather  tells  of  a  Bible  printed  before  1702,  in 
which  David  is  made  to  say,  in  Psalm  cxix.,  161,  ^'Prin- 
ters have  persecuted  me  without  a  cause." 

The  beautiful  Cambridge  Bible,  of  1629,  has,  in  spite 
of  the  care  bestowed  on  it,  at  least  one  error,  which  ran 
through  many  subsequent  editions.  In  1  Tim.  iv.,  16, 
Paul  says,  "  Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  to  the  doctrine." 
This  book  has,  instead,  "  thy  doctrine." 

The  edition  of  1638,  though  more  correct  even  than  the 
former,  has  in  it  one  famous  error,  which  was  serious  in  its 
day  because  of  the  disputes  between  the  Independents  and 
the  Episcopalians.  In  Acts  vi.,  3,  it  has  "whom  ye  may 
appoint,"  instead  of  "  whom  ice  may  appoint,"  which  lat- 
ter is  correct. 

In  1653  an  edition  of  the  Authorized  Version  was 
printed  in  London,  in  which  1  Cor.  vi.,  9,  was  made  to 
read,  "  Know  ye  not  that  the  unrighteous  shall  inherit  the 
kincrdomof  God?" 


118  IIISTOEY  OF  KEVISIOX. 

Another  example  of  the  omission  of  the  negative  is 
found  in  an  Oxford  Bible  of  1711,  in  which  we  read  in 
Isaiah  Ivii.,  12,  "I  will  declare  thy  righteousness  and  thy 
works,  for  they  shall  profit  thee." 

In  an  Oxford  Bible  of  1792,  in  Luke  xxii.,  34,  the 
Saviour  is  represented  as  telling  FliUip  that  he  should 
deny  him  thrice  before  cock-crowing. 

Another  Oxford  Bible  of  1804  makes  Paul  say,  in  Gal. 
v.,  17,  ^^For  the  flesh  lusteth  after  the  Spirit.'' 

Still  another  Oxford  Bible  of  1807  has  in  Heb.  ix.,  14, 
"  Purge  your  conscience  from  good  works/'  instead  of  dead 
woi'ks. 

A  Genevan  Bible,  published  in  1562,  has  two  singular 
errors.  In  the  chapter  heading  of  Luke  xxi.  are  the  words, 
"Christ  condemneth  the  poor  widow/'  instead  of  com^ 
mendeth.  In  Matt,  v.,  9,  instead  of ' '  Blessed  are  the  peace- 
makers/' it  has,  "  Blessed  are  the  place-mahers.^' 

The  Vinegar  Bible  is  an  edition  of  the  Authorized  Ver- 
sion published  in  Oxford  in  1717,  by  J.  Baskett.  In  the 
running  title  of  Luke  xx.,  instead  of  The  Parable  of  the 
Vineyard,  it  has  Tlie  Parable  of  the  Vinegar.  This  Bible, 
issued  in  two  folio  volumes,  is  remarkable  for  its  beautiful 
typographical  appearance,  but  so  numerous  are  the  mis- 
takes in  it  that  a  punster  of  the  day  declared  that  it  Avas 
"a  Bashctt-i'uW  of  printer's  errors." 

Another  famous  Bible  is  called  the  to  remain  Bible.  It 
is  a  Cambridge  Bible  of  1 805.  In  examining  the  proof- 
sheet  containing  Gal.  iv.,  29,  in%vhich  are  the  words  "per- 
secuted him  that  was  born  after  the  Spirit,  even  so  it  is 
now,"  the  proof-reader  is  said  to  have  had  a  doubt  about 
leaving  the  comma  after  the  word  Spirit.  He  sent  a  query 
to  the  editor,  who  wrote  on  the  margin  of  the  proof  the 


IX(  IDENTAL  lUIiLi:  FACTS.  119 

words  "to  remain/^  meaning  that  the  comma  was  to  be 
retained.  The  compositor,  in  correcting  the  proof,  found 
these  words  written  in  the  margin,  and,  mistaking  them  for 
a  correction,  deliberately  took  out  the  comma,  and  substi- 
tuted the  intrusive  words,  so  that  it  reads  "  persecuted  him 
that  was  born  after  the  Spirit  to  remain  even  so  it  is  now." 
But  tlie  worst  of  all  errors  is  found  in  the  celebrated 
Wiclced  Bible,  This  is  an  edition  of  the  Authorized  Ver- 
sion printed  in  London,  by  Barker  &  Lucas,  in  1631.  In 
Exod.  XX.,  14,  the  negative  particle  is  left  out  of  the  seventh 
commandment,  making  it  read,  "  Thou  shalt  commit 
adultery." 


THE 

NEW    TESTAMENT 

OF 

OUR   LORD    AND    SAVIOUR 

JESUS    CHRIST. 


THE 

NEW    TESTAMENT 

OF 

OUR     LORD     AND     SAVIOUR 

JESUS    CHRIST 

TRANSLATED  OUT  OF  THE  GREEK: 

BEING  THE  VERSION  SET  FORTH  A.D.    161I 
COMPARED  WITH  THE  MOST  ANCIENT  AUTHORITIES  AND  REVISED 

A.D.   1881. 


HUBBARD  BROS.,  Publishers, 

Philadelphia,   Boston,   Cincinnati,   Chicago,   Kansas   City, 

AND  Atlanta:   C.  R.  Blackall  &  Co.,  New  York: 

A.  L.  Bancroft  &;  Co.,  San  Francisco,  Cal. 


PREFACE. 


The  English  Version  of  the  New  Testament  here  presented 
to  the  reader  ia  a  Revision  of  the  Translation  published  in  the 
year  of  Our  Lord  1611,  and  commonly  known  by  the  name  of 
the  Authorised  Version. 

That  Translation  was  the  work  of  many  hands  and  of  several 
generations.  The  foundation  was  laid  by  William  Tyndale. 
His  translation  of  the  New  Testament  was  the  true  primary 
Version.  The  Versions  that  followed  were  either  substantially 
reproductions  of  Tyndale's  translation  in  its  final  shape,  or  re- 
visions of  Versions  that  had  been  themselves  almost  entirely 
based  on  it.  Three  successive  stages  may  be  recognised  in  this 
continuous  work  of  authoritative  revision :  first,  the  publication 
of  the  Great  Bible  of  1539-41  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII ; 
next,  the  publication  of  the  Bishops'  Bible  of  1568  and  1572 
in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth ;  and  lastly,  the  publication  of  the 
King's  Bible  of  1611  in  the  reign  of  James  I.  Besides  these, 
the  Genevan  Version  of  1560,  itself  founded  on  Tyndale's  trans- 
lation, must  here  be  named ;  which,  though  not  put  forth  by 
authority,  was  widely  circulated  in  this  country,  and  largely 
used  by  King  James'  Translators.  Thus  the  form  in  which  the 
English  New  Testament  has  now  been  read  for  270  years  was 
the  result  of  various  revisions  made  between  1525  and  1611 ; 
and  the  present  Revision  is  an  attempt,  after  a  long  interval, 
to  follow  the  example  set  by  a  succession  of  honoured  prede- 
cessors. 

I.  Of  the  many  points  of  interest  connected  with  the  Transla- 
tion of  1611,  two  require  special  notice ;  first,  the  Greek  Text 
which  it  appears  to  have  represented ;  and  secondly,  the  char- 
acter of  the  Translation  itsel£ 


vi  PREFACE. 


1.  With  regard  to  the  Greek  Text,  it  would  appear  that,  if  to 
some  extent  the  Translators  exercised  an  independent  judge- 
ment, it  was  mainly  in  choosing  amongst  readings  contained 
in  the  principal  editions  of  the  Greek  Text  that  had  appeared 
in  the  sixteenth  century.  Wherever  they  seem  to  have  followed 
a  reading  which  is  not  found  in  any  of  those  editions,  their 
rendering  may  probably  be  traced  to  the  L'atin  Vulgate. 
Their  chief  guides  appear  to  have  been  the  later  editions  of 
Stephanus  and  of  Beza,  and  also,  to  a  certain  extent,  the 
Complutensian  Polyglott.  All  these  w^re  founded  for  the 
most  part  on  manuscripts  of  late  date,  few  in  number,  and 
used  with  little  critical  skill.  But  in  those  days  it  could 
hardly  have  been  otherwise.  Nearly  all  the  more  ancient  of 
the  documentary  authorities  have  become  known  only  within 
the  last  two  centuries  ;  some  of  the  most  important  of  them, 
indeed,  within  the  last  few  years.  Their  publication  has  called 
forth  not  only  improved  editions  of  the  Greek  Text,  but  a  suc- 
cession of  instructive  discussions  on  the  variations  which  have 
been  brought  to  light,  and  on  the  best  modes  of  distinguishing 
original  readings  from  changes  introduced  in  the  course  of 
transcription.  While  therefore  it  has  long  been  the  opinion 
of  all  scholars  that  the  commonly  received  text  needed  thor- 
ough revision,  it  is  but  recently  that  materials  have  been  ac- 
quired for  executing  such  a  work  with  even  approximate 
completeness. 

2.  The  character  of  the  Translation  itself  will  be  best  es- 
timated by  considering  the  leading  rules  under  which  it  was 
made,  and  the  extent  to  which  these  rules  appear  to  have  been 
observed. 

The  primary  and  fundamental  rule  was  expressed  in  the 
following  terms : — '  The  ordinary  Bible  read  in  the  Church, 
commonly  called  the  Bishops'  Bible,  to  be  followed,  and  as 
little  altered  as  the  truth  of  the  Original  will  permit.'  There 
was,  however,  this  subsequent  provision : — 'These  translations  to 
be  used,  when  they  agree  better  with  the  text  than  the  Bishops* 
Bible :  Tindale's,  Matthew's,  Coverdale's,  Whitchurch's,  Gene- 
va.' The  first  of  these  rules,  Avhich  was  substantially  the  same 
as  that  laid  down  at  the  revision  of  the  Great  Bible  in  the  reign 
of  Elizabeth,  was  strictly  observed.  The  other  rule  was  but 
])artially  followed.  The  Translators  made  much  use  of  tlie 
Genevan  Version.     They  do  not  however  appear  to  have  fre- 


PREFACE.  vii 


quently  returned  to  the  rendering's  of  the  other  Version^ 
named  in  the  rule,  where  those  Versions  differed  from  the 
Bishops'  Bible.  On  the  other  hand,  their  work  shews  evident 
traces  of  the  influence  of  a  Version  not  specified  in  the  rules, 
the  Rhemish,  made  from  the  Latin  Vulgate,  but  by  scholars 
conversant  with  the  Greek  Original. 

Another  rifle,  on  which  it  is  stated  that  those  in  authority- 
laid  great  stress,  related  to  the  renderiug  of  words  that  admit- 
ted of  difierent  interpretations.  It  was  as  follows : — '  When  a 
word  hath  divers  significations,  that  to  be  kept  which  hath 
been  most  commonly  used  by  most  of  the  ancient  fathers,  be- 
ing agreeable  to  the  propriety  of  the  place  and  the  analogy  of 
the  faith.'  With  this  rule  was  associated  the  following,  on 
which  equal  stress  appears  to  have  been  laid : — '  The  old  ecclesi- 
astical words  to  be  kept,  viz.  the  word  Church  not  to  be  trans- 
lated Congregation^  <fec.'  This  latter  rule  was  for  the  most 
part  carefully  observed ;  but  it  may  be  doubted  whether,  in  the 
case  of  words  that  admitted  of  difl^erent  meanings,  the  instruc- 
tions were  at  all  closely  followed.  In  dealing  with  the  more 
difficult  words  of  this  class,  the  Translators  appear  to  have 
paid  much  regard  to  traditional  interpretations,  and  especially 
to  the  authority  of  the  Vulgate ;  but,  as  to  the  large  residue  of 
words  which  might  properly  fall  under  the  rule,  they  used 
considerable  freedom.  JMoreover  they  profess  in  their  Preface 
to  have  studiously  adopted  a  variety  of  expression  which  would 
now  be  deemed  hardly  consistent  with  the  requirements  of 
faithful  translation.  They  seem  to  have  been  guided  by  the 
feeling  that  their  Version  would  secure  for  the  words  they  used 
a  lasting  place  in  the  language;  and  they  express  a  fear  lest 
they  should  '  be  charged  (by  scoffers)  with  some  unequal  deal- 
ing towards  a  great  number  of  good  English  words,'  which, 
without  this  liberty  on  their  part,  would  not  have  a  place  in 
the  pages  of  the  English  Bible.  Still  it  cannot  be  doubted 
that  they  carried  this  liberty  too  far,  and  that  the  studied 
avoidance  of  uniformity  in  the  rendering  of  the  same  words, 
even  when  occurring  in  the  same  context,  is  one  of  the  blem- 
ishes in  their  work. 

A  third  leading  rule  was  of  a  negative  character,  but  was 
rendered  necessary  by  the  experience  derived  from  former 
Versions.  The  words  of  the  rule  are  as  follows : — '  Xo  margi- 
nal notes  at  all  to  be  affixed,  but  only  for  the  explanation  of 


viii  PKEFACE. 


the  Hebrew  or  Greek  words  which  cannot  without  some  cir- 
cumlocution so  briefly  and  fitly  be  expressed  in  the  text.' 
Here  again  the  Translators  used  some  liberty  in  their  applica- 
tion of  the  rule.  Out  of  more  than  760  marginal  notes  origi- 
nally appended  to  the  Authorised  Version  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, only  a  seventh  part  consists  of  explanations  or  literal 
renderings ;  the  great  majority  of  the  notes  being  devoted  to 
the  useful  and  indeed  necessary  purpose  of  placing  before  the 
reader  alternative  renderings  which  it  was  judged  that  the  pas- 
sage or  the  words  would  fairly  admit.  The  notes  referring  to 
variations  in  the  Greek  Text  amount  to  about  thirty-five.         ' 

Of  the  remaining  rules  it  may  be  sufiicient  to  notice  one, 
which  was  for  the  most  part  consistently  followed: — 'The 
names  of  the  prophets  and  the  holy  writers,  with  the  other 
names  of  the  text,  to  be  retained,  as  nigh  as  may  be,  accord- 
ingly as  they  were  vulgarly  used.'  The  Translators  had  also 
the  liberty,  in  '  any  place  of  special  obscurity,'  to  consult  those 
wdio  might  be  qualified  to  give  an  opinion. 

Passing  from  these  fundamental  rules,  which  should  be 
borne  in  mind  by  any  one  who  would  rightly  understand  the 
nature  and  character  of  the  Authorised  Version,  we  must  call 
attention  to  the  manner  in  which  the  actual  work  of  the  trans- 
lation was  carried  on.  The  New  Testament  was  assigned  to 
two  separate  Companies,  the  one  consisting  of  eight  members, 
sitting  at  Oxford,  the  other  consisting  of  seven  members,  sit- 
ting at  Westminster.  There  is  no  reason  to  believe  that  these 
Companies  ever  sat  together.  They  communicated  to  each 
other,  and  likewise  to  the  four  Companies  to  which  the  Old 
Testament  and  the  Apocrypha  had  been  committed,  the  results 
of  their  labours;  and  perhaps  afterwards  reconsidered  them  : 
but  the  fact  that  the  New  Testament  was  divided  between  two 
separate  bodies  of  men  involved  a  grave  inconvenience,  and 
was  beyond  all  doubt  the  cause  of  many  inconsistencies.  These 
probably  would  have  been  much  more  serious,  had  it  not  been 
provided  that  there  should  be  a  final  supervision  of  the  whole 
Bible,  by  selected  members  from  Oxford,  Cambridge,  and 
Westminster,  the  three  centres  at  which  the  work  had  been 
carried  on.  These  supervisors  are  said  by  one  authority  to 
have  been  six  in  number,  and  by  another  twelve.  AVhen  it  is 
remembered  that  this  supervision  was  completed  in  nine 
months,  we  may  wonder  that  the  incongruities  which  remain 
are  not  more  numerous. 


PREFACE.  ix 


The  Companies  appear  to  have  been  occupied  in  the  actual 
business  of  revision  about  two  years  and  three  quarters. 

Such,  so  far  as  can  be  gathered  from  the  rules  and  modes  of 
procedure,  is  the  character  of  the  time-honoured  Version  which 
we  have  been  called  upon  to  revise.  We  have  had  to  study 
this  great  Version  carefully  and  minutely,  line  byline;  and 
the  longer  we  have  been  engaged  upon  it  the  more  we  have 
learned  to  admire  its  simplicity,  its  dignity,  its  power,  its  happy 
turns  of  expression,  its  general  accuracy,  and  we  must  not  fail 
to  add,  the  music  of  its  cadences,  and  the  felicities  of  its  rhythm. 
To  render  a  work  that  had  reached  this  high  standard  of  ex- 
cellence still  more  excellent,  to  increase  its  fidelity  without 
destroying  its  charm,  w'as  the  task  committed  to  us.  Of  that 
task,  and  of  the  conditions  under  which  we  have  attempted  its 
fulfilment,  it  will  now  be  necessary  for  us  to  speak. 

II.  The  present  Revision  had  its  origin  in  action  taken  by 
the  Convocation  of  the  Province  of  Canterbury  in  February 
1870,  and  it  has  been  conducted  throughout  on  the  j^lan  laid 
down  in  Resolutions  of  both  Houses  of  the  Province,  and,  more 
particularly,  in  accordance  with  Principles  and  Rules  drawn 
up  by  a  special  Committee  of  Convocation  in  the  following 
May.  Two  Companies,  the  one  for  the  revision  of  the  Author- 
ised Version  of  the  Old  Testament,  and  the  other  for  the  re- 
vision of  the  same  Version  of  the  New  Testament,  were  formed 
in  the  manner  specified  in  the  Resolutions,  and  the  work  was 
commenced  on  the  twenty-second  day  of  June  1870.  Shortly 
afterwards,  steps  were  taken,  under  a  resolution  passed  by 
both  Houses  of  Convocation,  for  inviting  the  co-operation  of 
American  scholars;  and  eventually  two  Committees  were 
formed  in  America,  for  the  purpose  of  acting  with  the  two 
English  Companies,  on  the  basis  of  the  Principles  and  Rules 
drawn  up  by  the  Committee  of  Convocation. 

The  fundamental  Resolutions  adopted  by  the  Convocation 
of  Canterbury  on  the  third  and  fifth  days  of  ^lay  1870  were 
as  follows: — 

'1.  That  it  is  desirable  that  a  revision  of  the  Authorised 
Version  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  be  undertaken. 

*  2.  That  the  revision  be  so  conducted  as  to  comprise  both 
marginal  i-enderings  and  such  emendations  as  it  may  be  found 
necessary  to  insert  in  the  text  of  the  Authorised  Version. 


PREFACE. 


'  3.  That  in  the  above  resolutions  we  do  not  contemplate 
any  new  translation  of  the  Bible,  or  any  alteration  of  the  lan- 
guage, except  where  in  the  judgement  of  the  most  competent 
scholars  such  change  is  necessary. 

*4.  That  in  such  necessary  changes,  the  style  of  the  language 
employed  in  the  existing  version  be  closely  followed. 

*  5.  That  it  is  desirable  that  Convocation  should  nominate  a 
body  of  its  own  members  to  undertake  the  work  of  revision, 
who  shall  be  at  liberty  to  invite  the  co-operation  of  any  emi- 
nent for  scholarship,  to  whatever  nation  or  religious  body  they 
may  belong.' 

The  Principles  and  Rules  agreed  to  by  the  Committee  of  Con- 
vocation on  the  25th  day  of  May  1870  were  as  follows: — 

'  1.  To  introduce  as  few  alterations  as  possible  into  the  Text 
of  the  Authorised  Version  consistently  with  faithfulness. 

'  2.  To  limit,  as  far  as  possible,  the  expression  of  such  altera- 
tions to  the  language  of  the  Authorised  and  earlier  English 
versions. 

*  3.  Each  Company  to  go  twice  over  the  portion  to  be  re- 
vised, once  provisionally,  the  second  time  finally,  and  on  prin- 
ciples of  voting  as  hereinafter  is  provided. 

'  4.  That  the  Text  to  be  adopted  be  that  for  which  the  evi- 
dence is  decidedly  preponderating ;  and  that  when  the  Text  so 
adopted  differs  from  that  from  which  the  Authorised  Version 
was  made,  the  alteration  be  indicated  in  the  margin. 

*  5.  To  make  or  retain  no  change  in  the  Text  on  the  second 
final  revision  by  each  Company,  except  two  thirds  of»those 
j^resent  approve  of  the  same,  but  on  the  first  revision  to  decide 
by  simple  majorities. 

'  6.  In  every  case  of  proposed  alteration  that  may  have  given 
rise  to  discussion,  to  defer  the  voting  thereupon  till  the  next 
Meeting,  whensoever  the  same  shall  be  required  by  one  third 
of  those  present  at  the  Meeting,  such  intended  vote  to  be  an* 
nounced  in  the  notice  for  the  next  Meeting. 

*7.  To  revise  the  headings  of  chapters  and  pages,  para- 
graphs, italics,  and  punctuation. 

'  8.  To  refer,  on  the  part  of  each  Company,  when  considered 
desirable,  to  Divines,  Scholars,  and  Literary  Men,  whether  at 
home  or  abroad,  for  their  opinions.' 

These  rules  it  has  been  our  endeavour  faithfully  and  consis- 
tently to  follow.     One  only  of  them  we  found  ourselves  una- 


PREFACE. 


ble  to  observe  in  all  particulars.  In  accordance  with  the  seventh 
rule,  we  have  carefully  revised  the  paragraphs,  italics,  and 
punctuation.  But  the  revision  of  the  headings  of  chapters 
and  pages  would  have  involved  so  much  of  indirect,  and  in- 
deed frequently  of  direct  interpretation,  that  we  judged  it  best 
to  omit  them  altogether. 

Our  communications  with  the  American  Committee  have 
been  of  the  following  nature.  We  transmitted  to  them  from 
time  to  time  each  several  portion  of  our  First  Revision,  and 
received  from  them  in  return  their  criticisms  and  suggestions. 
These  we  considered  with  much  care  and  attention  during  the 
time  we  were  engaged  on  our  Second  Revision.  We  then  sent 
over  to  them  the  various  portions  of  the  Second  Revision  as 
they  were  completed,  and  received  further  suggestions,  which, 
like  the  former,  were  closely  and  carefully  considered.  Last 
of  all,  we  forwarded  to  them  the  Revised  Version  in  its  final 
form  ;  and  a  list  of  those  passages  in  which  they  desire  to 
place  on  record  their  preference  of  other  readings  and  render- 
ings will  be  found  at  the  end  of  the'  volume.  We  gratefully 
acknowledge  their  care,  vigilance,  and  accuracy ;  and  we  hum- 
bly pray  that  their  labours  and  our  own,  thus  happily  united, 
may  be  permitted  to  bear  a  blessing  to  both  countries,  and  to 
all  English-speaking  people  throughout  the  world. 

The  wdiole  time  devoted  to  the  work  has  been  ten  years  and 
a  half.  The  First  Revision  occupied  about  six  years;  the 
Second,  about  two  years  and  a  half.  The  remaining  time  has 
been  spent  in  the  consideration  of  the  suggestions  from  America 
on  the  Second  Revision,  and  of  many  details  and  reserved  ques- 
tions arising  out  of  our  own  labours.  As  a  rule,  a  session  of 
four  days  has  been  held  every  month  (with  the  exception  of 
August  and  September)  in  each  year  from  the  commencement 
of  the  work  in  June  1870.  The  average  attendance  for  the 
whole  time  has  been  sixteen  each  day ;  the  whole  Company 
consisting  at  first  of  twenty-seven,  but  for  the  greater  part  of 
the  time  of  twenty-four  members,  many  of  them  residing  at 
great  distances  from  London.  Of  the  original  number  four 
have  been  removed  from  us  by  death. 

At  an  early  stage  in  our  labours,  we  entered  into  an  agree- 
ment with  the  Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  for  the 
conveyance  to  them  of  our  copyright  in  the  work.  This  ar- 
rangement provided  for  the  necessary  expenses  of  the  under- 


xii  PREFACE. 

taking ;  and  procured  for  the  Revised  Version  the  advantage 
of  being  published  by  Bodies  long  connected  with  the  publi- 
cation of  the  Authorised  Version. 

III.  We  now  pass  onward  to  give  a  brief  account  of  the 
particulars  of  the  present  work.  This  we  propose  to  do  under 
the  four  heads  of  Text,  Translation,  Language,  and  Marginal 
Notes. 

1.  A  revision  of  the  Greek  text  was  the  necessary  foundation 
of  our  work ;  but  it  did  not  fall  within  our  province  to  con- 
struct a  continuous  and  complete  Greek  text.  In  many  cases 
the  English  rendering  was  considered  to  represent  correctly 
either  of  two  competing  readings  in  the  Greek,  and  then  the 
question  of  the  text  was  usually  not  raised.  A  sufficiently  la- 
borious task  remained  in  deciding  between  the  rival  claims  of 
various  readings  which  might  properly  affect  the  translation. 
When  these  were  adjusted,  our  deviations  from  the  text  pre- 
sumed to  underlie  the  Authorized  Version  had  next  to  be  indi- 
cated, in  accordance  with  the  fourth  rule ;  but  it  proved  in- 
convenient to  record  them  in  the  margin.  A  better  mode 
however  of  giving  them  publicity  has  been  found,  as  the  Uni- 
versity Presses  have  undertaken  to  print  them  in  connexion 
with  complete  Greek  texts  of  the  New  Testament. 

In  regard  of  the  readings  thus  approved,  it  may  be  observed 
that  the  fourth  rule,  by  requiring  that  *  the  text  to  be  adopted' 
should  be  'that  for  which  the  evidence  is  decidedly  preponder- 
ating,* was  in  effect  an  instruction  to  follow  the  authority  of 
documentary  evidence  without  deference  to  any  printed  text  of 
modern  times,  and  therefore  to  employ  the  best  resources  of 
criticism  for  estimating  the  value  of  evidence.  Textual  criti- 
cism, as  applied  to  the  Greek  New  Testament,  forms  a  special 
study  of  much  intricacy  and  difficulty,  and  even  now  leaves 
room  for  considerable  variety  of  opinion  among  competent 
critics.  Different  schools  of  criticism  have  been  represented 
among  us,  and  have  together  contributed  to  the  final  result. 
In  the  early  part  of  the  work  every  various  reading  requiring 
consideration  was  discussed  and  voted  on  by  the  Company. 
After  a  time  the  precedents  thus  established  enabled  the  pro- 
cess to  be  safely  shortened  ;  but  it  was  still  at  the  option  of 
every  one  to  raise  a  full  discussion  on  any  particular  reading, 
and  the  option  was  freely  used.     On  the  first  revision,  in  ac- 


PREFACE. 


cordance  with  the  fifth  rule,  the  decisions  were  arrived  at  by 
simple  majorities.  Ou  the  second  revision,  at  which  a  majority 
of  two  thirds  was  required  to  retain  or  introduce  a  reading  at 
variance  with  the  reading  presumed  to  underlie  the  Authorised 
Version,  many  readings  previously  adopted  were  brought  again 
into  debate,  and  either  re-affirmed  or  set  aside. 

Many  places  still  remain  in  which,  for  the  present,  it  would 
not  be  safe  to  accept  one  reading  to  the  absolute  exclusion  of 
others.  In  these  cases  we  have  given  alternative  readings  in 
the  margin,  wherever  they  seem  to  be  of  sufficient  importance 
or  interest  to  deserve  notice.  In  the  introductory  formula,  the 
phrases  *many  ancient  authorities,'  *some  ancient  authori- 
ties,' are  used  with  some  latitude  to  denote  a  greater  or  lesser 
proportion  of  those  authorities  which  have  a  distinctive  right 
to  be  called  ancient.  These  ancient  authorities  comprise  not 
only  Greek  manuscripts,  some  of  which  were  written  in  the 
fourth  and  fifth  centuries,  but  versions  of  a  still  earlier  date 
in  different  languages,  and  also  quotations  by  Christian  writers 
of  the  second  and  following  centuries. 

2.  We  pass  now  from  the  Text  to  the  Translation.  The 
character  of  the  Revision  was  determined  for  us  from  the 
outset  by  the  first  rule,  *  to  introduce  as  few  alterations  as 
possible,  consistently  with  faithfulness.'  Our  task  was  revi- 
sion, not  retranslation. 

In  the  application  however  of  this  principle  to  the  many 
and  intricate  details  of  our  work,  we  have  found  ourselves 
constrained  by  faithfulness  to  introduce  changes  which  might 
not  at  first  sight  appear  to  be  included  under  the  rule.  i 

The  alterations  which  we  have  made  in  the  Authorised 
Version  may  be  roughly  grouped  in  five  principal  classes. 
First,  alterations  positively  required  by  change  of  reading  in 
the  Greek  Text.  Secondly,  alterations  made  where  the  Au- 
thorised Version  appeared  either  to  be  incorrect,  or  to  have 
chosen  the  less  probable  of  two  possible  renderings.  Thirdly, 
alterations  of  obscure  or  ambiguous  renderings  into  such  as 
are  clear  and  express  in  their  import.  For  it  has  been  our 
principle  not  to  leave  any  translation,  or  any  arrangement  of 
words,  which  could  adapt  itself  to  one  or  other  of  two  inter- 
pretations, but  rather  to  express  as  plainly  as  was  possible 
that  interpretation  which  seemed  best  to  deserve  a  place  in 
the  text,  and  to  put  the  other  in  the  margin. 


xiv  PREFACE. 


There  remain  yet  two  other  classes  of  alterations  which  we 
have  felt  to  be  required  by  the  same  principle  of  faithfulness. 
These  are, — Fourthly,  alterations  of  the  Authorised  Version 
in  cases  where  it  was  inconsistent  with  itself  in  the  rendering 
of  two  or  more  passages  confessedly  alike  or  parallel.  Fifthly, 
alterations  rendered  necessary  hy  consequence,  that  is,  arising 
out  of  changes  already  made,  though  not  in  themselves  re- 
quired by  the  general  rule  of  faithfulness.  Both  these  classes 
of  alterations  call  for  some  further  explanation. 

The  frequent  inconsistencies  in  the  Authorised  Version  have 
caused  us  much  embarrassment  from  the  fiict  already  referred  to, 
namely,  that  a  studied  variety  of  rendering,  even  in  the  same 
chapter  and  context,  was  a  kind  of  principle  with  our  prede- 
cessors, and  was  defended  by  them  on  the  grounds  that  have 
been  mentioned  above.  The  problem  we  had  to  solve  was  to 
discriminate  between  varieties  of  rendering  which  were  com- 
patible with  fidelity  to  the  true  meaning  of  the  text,  and  varie- 
ties which  involved  inconsistency,  and  were  suggestive  of  dif- 
ferences that  had  no  existence  in  the  Greek.  This  problem 
we  have  solved  to  the  best  of  our  power,  and  for  the  most  part 
in  the  following  way. 

Where  there  was  a  doubt  as  to  the  exact  shade  of  meaning, 
we  have  looked  to  the  context  for  guidance.  If  the  meaning 
was  fairly  expressed  by  the  word  or  phrase  that  was  before  us 
in  the  Authorised  Version,  we  made  no  change,  even  where 
rigid  adherence  to  the  rule  of  translating,  as  far  as  possible, 
the  same  Greek  word  by  the  same  English  word  might  have 
prescribed  some  modification. 

There  are  however  numerous  passages  in  the  AuAorised 
Version  in  which,  whether  regard  be  had  to  the  recurrence  (as 
in  the  first  three  Gospels)  of  identical  clauses  and  sentences,  to 
the  repetition  of  the  same  word  in  the  same  passage,  or  to  the 
characteristic  use  of  particular  words  by  the  same  writer,  the 
studied  variety  adopted  by  the  Translators  of  1611  has  pro- 
duced a  degree  of  inconsistency  that  cannot  be  reconciled  with 
the  principle  of  faithfulness.  In  such  cases  we  have  not  hesi- 
tated to  introduce  alterations,  even  though  the  sense  might  not 
seem  to  the  general  reader  to  be  materially  affected. 

The  last  class  of  alterations  is  that  which  we  have  described 
as  rendered  necessary  hy  consequence;  that  is,  by  reason  of 
some  foregoing  alteration.     The  cases  in  which  these  conse- 


PREFACE.  XV 


qucntial  changes  have  been  found  necessary  are  numerous  and 
of  very  different  kinds.  Sometimes  the  change  has  been  made 
to  avoid  tautology ;  sometimes  to  obviate  an  unpleasing  allite- 
ration or  some  other  infelicity  of  sound ;  sometimes,  in  the 
case  of  smaller  words,  to  preserve  the  familiar  rhythm  ;  some- 
times for  a  convergence  of  reasons  which,  when  explained, 
would  at  once  be  accepted,  but  until  so  explained  might  never 
be  surmised  even  by  intelligent  readers. 

This  may  be  made  plain  by  an  example.  When  a  particular 
word  is  found  to  occur  with  characteristic  frequency  in  any  one 
of  the  Sacred  Writers,  it  is  obviously  desirable  to  adopt  for  it 
some  uniform  rendering.  Again,  where,  as  in  the  case  of  the  first 
three  Evangelists,  precisely  the  same  clauses  or  sentences  are 
found  in  more  than  one  of  the  Gospels,  it  is  no  less  necessary  to 
translate  them  in  every  place  in  the  same  way.  These  two 
principles  may  be  illustrated  by  reference  to  a  word  that  per- 
petually recurs  in  St.  Mark's  Gospel,  and  that  may  be  translated 
cither '  straitway,' '  forthwith,'  or '  immediately.'  Let  it  be  sup- 
posed that  the  first  rendering  is  chosen,  and  that  the  word,  in 
accordance  with  the  first  of  the  above  principles,  is  in  that  Gospel 
uniformly  translated  '  straightway.'  Let  it  be  further  supposed 
that  one  of  the  passages  of  St.  Mark  in  which  it  is  so  translated 
is  found,  word  for  word,  in  one  of  the  other  Gospels,  but  that 
there  the  rendering  of  the  Authorised  Version  happens  to  be 
'  forthwith '  or  *  immediately.'  That  rendering  must  be  changed 
on  the  second  of  the  above  principles ;  and  yet  such  a  change 
would  not  have  been  made  but  for  this  occurrence  of  two  sound 
principles,  and  the  consequent  necessity  of  making  a  change 
on  grounds  extraneous  to  the  passage  itself. 

This  is  but  one  of  many  instances  of  consequential  alterations 
which  might  at  first  sight  appear  unnecessary,  but  which  never- 
theless have  been  deliberately  made,  and  are  not  at  variance 
with  the  rule  of  introducing  as  few  changes  in  the  Authorised 
Version  as  faithfulness  would  allow. 

There  are  some  other  points  of  detail  which  it  may  be  here 
convenient  to  notice.  One  of  these,  and  perhaps  the  most  im- 
portant, is  the  rendering  of  the  Greek  aorist.  There  are  nu- 
merous cases,  especially  in  connexion  with  particles  ordinarily 
expressive  of  present  time,  in  which  the  use  of  the  indefinite 
past  tense  in  Greek  and  English  is  altogether  different ;  and  in 
such  instances  we  have  not  attempted  to  violate  the  idiom  of 


xvi  PREFACE. 


our  language  by  forms  of  expression  which  it  could  not  bear. 
But  we  have  often  ventured  to  represent  the  Greek  aorist  by 
the  English  preterite,  even  where  the  reader  may  find  some 
passing  difficulty  in  such  a  rendering,  because  we  have  felt 
convinced  that  the  true  meaning  of  the  original  was  obscured 
by  the  presence  of  the  familiar  auxiliary.  A  remarkable 
illustration  may  be  found  in  the  seventeenth  chapter  of  St. 
John's  Gospel,  where  the  combination  of  the  aorist  and  the 
perfect  shews,  beyond  all  reasonable  doubt,  that  different  rela- 
tions of  time  were  intended  to  be  expressed. 

Changes  of  translation  will  also  be  found  in  connextion  with 
the  aorist  participle,  arising  from  the  fact  that  the  usual  peri- 
phrasis of  this  participle  in  the  Vulgate,  which  was  rendered 
necessary  by  Latin  idiom,  has  been  largely  reproduced  in  the 
Authorised  Version  by  'when'  with  the  past  tense  (as  for  ex- 
ample in  the  second  chapter  of  St.  Matthew's  Gospel),  even 
where  the  ordinary  participial  rendering  would  have  been 
easier  and  more  natural  in  English. 

In  reference  to  the  perfect  and  the  imperfect  tenses  but  little* 
needs  to  be  said.  The  correct  translation  of  the  former  has 
been  for  the  most  part,  though  with  some  striking  exceptions, 
maintained  in  the  Authorised  Version :  while  with  regard  to 
the  imperfect,  clear  as  its  meaning  may  be  in  the  Greek,  the 
power  of  expressing  it  is  so  limited  in  English,  that  we  have 
been  frequently  compelled  to  leave  the  force  of  the  tense  to  be 
inferred  from  the  context.  In  a  few  instances,  where  faithful- 
ness imperatively  required  it,  and  especially  where,  in  the 
Greek,  the  significance  of  the  imperfect  tense  seemed  to  be  ad- 
ditionally marked  by  the  use  of  the  participle  with  the  auxil- 
iary verb,  we  have  introduced  the  corresponding  form  in 
English.  Still,  in  the  great  majority  of  cases  we  have  been 
obliged  to  retain  the  English  preterite,  and  to  rely  either  on 
slight  changes  in  the  order  of  the  words,  or  on  prominence 
given  to  the  accompanying  temporal  particles,  for  the  indica- 
tion of  the  meaning  which,  in  the  Greek,  the  imperfect  tense 
was  designed  to  convey. 

On  other  points  of  grammar  it  may  be  sufficient  to  speak 
more  briefly. 

Many  changes,  as  might  be  anticipated,  have  been  made  in 
the  case  of  the  definite  article.  Here  again  it  was  necessary 
to  consider  the  peculiarities  of  English  idiom,  as  well  as  the 


PREFACE.  xvii 


general  tenor  of  each  passage.  Sometimes  we  have  felt  it 
enough  to  prefix  the  article  to  the  first  of  a  series  of  words  to 
all  of  which  it  is  prefixed  in  the  Greek,  and  thus,  as  it  were, 
to  impart  the  idea  of  definiteness  to  the  whole  series,  without 
running  the  risk  of  overloading  the  sentence.  Sometimes, 
conversely,  we  have  had  to  tolerate  the  presence  of  the  definite 
article  in  our  Version,  when  it  is  absent  from  the  Greek,  and 
perhaps  not  even  grammatically  latent;  simply  because 
English  idiom  would  not  allow  the  noun  to  stand  alone,  and 
because  the  introduction  of  the  indefinite  article  might  have 
introduced  an  idea  of  oneness  or  individuality,  which  was  not 
in  any  degree  traceable  in  the  original.  In  a  word,  we  have 
been  careful  to  observe  the  use  of  the  article  wherever  it 
seemed  to  be  idiomatically  possible :  where  it  did  not  seem  to 
be  possible,  we  have  yielded  to  necessity. 

As  to  the  pronouns  and  the  place  they  occupy  in  the  sen- 
tence, a  subject  often  overlooked  by  our  predecessors,  we  have 
been  particularly  careful ;  but  here  again  we  have  frequently 
been  baffled  by  structural  or  idiomatical  peculiarities  of  the 
English  language  which  precluded  changes  otherwise  desirable. 

In  the  case  of  the  particles  we  have  met  with  less  difficulty, 
and  have  been  able  to  maintain  a  reasonable  amount  of  con- 
sistency. The  particles  in  the  Greek  Testament  are,  as  is  well 
known,  comparatively  few,  and  they  are  commonly  used  with 
precision.  It  has  therefore  been  the  more  necessary  here  to 
•preserve  a  general  uniformity  of  rendering,  especially  in  the 
case  of  the  particles  of  causality  and  inference,  so  far  as  English 
idiom  would  allow.    • 

Lastly,  many  changes  have  been  introduced  in  the  rendering 
of  the  prepositions,  especially  where  ideas  of  instrumentality 
or  of  mediate  agency,  distinctly  marked  in  the  original,  had 
been  confused  or  ol)scured  in  the  translation.  We  have  how- 
ever borne  in  mind  the  comprehensive  character  of  such  pre- 
positions as  *of '  and  'by,'  the  one  in  reference  to  agency  and 
the  other  in  reference  to  means,  especially  in  the  Eno^lish  of 
the  seventeenth  century ;  and  have  rarely  made  any  change 
where  the  true  meaning  of  the  original  as  expressed  in  the 
Authorised  Version  would  be  apparent  to  a  reader  of  ordinary 
intelligence. 

3.  We  now  come  to  the  subject  of  Language. 

The  second  of  the  rules,  by  which   the  work  has  been  gov- 


PREFACE. 


erned,  prescribed  that  the  alterations  to  be  introduced  should 
be  expressed,  as  far  as  possible,  in  the  language  of  the  Autho- 
rised Version  or  of  the  Versions  that  preceded  it. 

To  this  rule  we  have  faithfully  adhered.  We  have  habitu- 
ally consulted  the  earlier  Versions  ;  and  in  our  sparing  intro- 
duction of  words  not  found  in  them  or  in  the  Authorised 
Version  we  have  usually  satisfied  ourselves  that  such  words 
wxre  employed  by  standard  writers  of  nearly  the  same  date, 
and  had  also  that  general  hue  which  justified  their  introduction 
into  a  Version  which  has  held  the  highest  place  in  the  classical 
literature  of  our  language.  We  have  never  removed  any 
archaisms,  whether  in  structure  or  in  words,  except  where  we 
were  persuaded  either  that  the  meaning  of  the  words  was  not 
generally  understood,  or  that  the  nature  of  the  expression  led 
to  some  misconception  of  the  true  sense  of  the  passage.  The 
frequent  inversions  of  the  strict  order  of  the  words,  which  add 
much  to  the  strength  and  variety  of  the  Authorised  Version, 
and  give  an  archaic  colour  to  many  felicities  of  diction,  have 
been  seldom  modified.  Indeed,  we  have  often  adopted  the 
same  arrangement  in  our  own  alterations ;  and  in  this,  as  in 
other  particulars,  we  have  sought  to  assimilate  the  new  work 
to  the  old. 

In  a  few  exceptional  cases  we  have  failed  to  find  any  word  in 
the  older  stratum  of  our  language  that  ajopeared  to  convey  the 
precise  meaning  of  the  original.  There,  and  there  only,  we 
have  used  words  of  a  later  date;  but  not  without  having 
first  assured  ourselves  that  they  are  to  be  found  in  the  writings 
of  the  best  authors  of  the  period  to  which  they  belong. 

In  regard  to  Proper  Names  no  rule  was  prescribed  to  us.  In 
the  case  of  names  of  frequent  occurrence  we  have  deemed  it 
best  to  follow  generally  the  rule  laid  down  for  our  predecessors. 
That  rule,  it  may  be  remembered,  wa.s  to  this  efifect,  'The 
names  of  the  prophets  and  the  holy  writers,  with  the  other 
names  of  the  text,  to  be  retained,  as  nigh  as  may  be,  accordingly 
as  they  were  vulgarly  used.'  Some  difficulty  has  been  felt  in 
dealing  with  names  less  familiarly  known.  Here  our  general 
practice  has  been  to  follow  the  Greek  form  of  names,  except  in 
the  case  of  persons  and  places  mentioned  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment: in  this  case  we  have  followed  the  Hebrew. 

4.  The  subject  of  the  Marginal  Notes  deserves  special  at- 
tention.   They  represent  the  results  of  a  large  amount  of  care- 


PREFACE.  xix 


ful  and  elaborate  discussiou,  and  will,  perhaps,  l)y  their  very 
presence,  indicate  to  some  extent  the  intricacy  of  many  of  the 
questions  that  have  almcst  daily  come  before  us  for  decision. 
These  Notes  fall  into  four  main  groups  :  fir.st,  notes  specifying 
such  differences  of  reading  as  were  judged  to  be  of  sufficient 
importance  to  require  a  particular  notice;  secondly,  notes  in- 
dicating the  exact  rendering  of  words  to  which,  for  the  sake 
of  English  idiom,  we  were  obliged  to  give  a  less  exact  render- 
ing in  the  text;  thirdly,  notes,  very  few  in  number,  affording 
some  explanation  which  the  original  appeared  to  require  ; 
fourthly,  alternative  renderings  in  difficult  or  debateable  pas- 
sages. The  notes  of  this  last  group  are  numerous,  and  largely 
in  excess  of  those  which  were  admitted  by  our  predecessors. 
In  the  270  years  that  have  passed  away  since  their  labours 
were  concluded,  the  Sacred  Text  has  been  minutely  examined, 
discussed  in  every  detail,  and  analysed  with  a  grammatical 
precision  unknown  in  the  days  of  the  last  Revision.  There 
has  thus  been  accumulated  a  large  amount  of  materials  that 
have  prepared  the  way  for  diiierent  renderings,  which  neces- 
sarily came  under  discussion.  We  have  therefore  placed  be- 
fore the  reader  in  the  margin  other  renderings  than  those  which 
were  adopted  in  the  text,  wherever  such  renderings  seemed  to 
deserve  consideration.  The  rendering  in  the  text,  where  it 
agrees  with  the  Authorised  Version  was  supported  by  at  least 
one  third,  and,  where  it  differs  from  the  Authorized  Version, 
by  at  least  two  thirds  of  those  who  were  present  at  the  second 
revision  of  the  passage  in  question. 

A  few  supplementary  matters  have  yet  to  be  mentioned. 
These  may  be  thus  enumerated, — the  use  of  Italics,  the  ar- 
rangement in  Paragraphs,  the  mode  of  printing  Quotations 
from  the  Poetical  Books  of  the  Old  Testament,  the  Punctua- 
tion, and,  last  of  all,  the  Titles  of  the  different  Books  that 
make  up  the  New  Testament, — all  of  them  particulars  on 
which  it  seems  desirable  to  add  a  few  explanatory  remarks. 

(a)  The  determination,  in  each  place,  of  the  words  to  be 
printed  in  italics  has  not  been  by  any  means  easy ;  nor  can 
we  hope  to  be  found  in  all  cases  perfectly  consistent.  In  the 
earliest  editions  of  the  Authorised  Version  the  use  of  a  different 
type  to  indicate  supplementary  words  not  contained  in  the 
original  was  not  very  frequent,  and  cannot  easily  he  reconciled 
with  any  settled  principle.     A  review  of  the  words  so  printed 


XX  PREFACE. 


was  made  after  a  lapse  of  some  years,  for  the  editions  of  the 
Authorised  Version,  published  at  Cambridge  in  1G29  and  1G38. 
Farther,  though  slight,  modifications  were  introduced  at  inter- 
vals between  1638  and  the  more  systematic  revisions  under- 
taken respectively  by  Dr.  Paris  in  the  Cambridge  Edition  of 
1762,  and  by  Dr.  Biayney  in  the  Oxford  Edition  of  1769. 
None  of  them  however  rest  on  any  higher  authority  than  that 
of  the  persons  who  from  time  to  time  superintended  the  pub- 
lication. The  last  attempt  to  bring  the  use  of  italics  into 
uniformity  and  consistency  was  made  by  Dr.  Scrivener  in  the 
Paragraph  Bible  published  at  Cambridge  in  1870-73.  In 
succeeding  to  these  labours,  we  have  acted  on  the  general 
principle  of  printing  in  italics  words  which  did  not  appear  to 
be  necessarily  involved  in  the  Greek.  Our  tendency  has  been 
to  diminish  rather  than  to  increase  the  amount  of  italic  print- 
ing; though,  in  the  case  of  difference  of  readings,  we  have 
usually  marked  the  absence  of  any  words  in  the  original  which 
the  sense  might  nevertheless  require  to  be  present  in  the  Ver- 
sion ;  and  again,  in  the  case  of  inserted  pronouns,  where  the 
reference  did  not  appear  to  be  perfectly  certain,  we  have  simi- 
larly had  recourse  to  italics.  Some  of  these  cases,  especially 
when  there  are  slight  differences  of  reading,  are  of  singular  in- 
tricacy, and  make  it  impossible  to  maintain  rigid  uniformity. 

(b)  We  have  arranged  the  Sacred  Text  in  paragraphs,  after 
the  precedent  of  the  earliest  English  Versions,  so  as  to  assist 
the  general  reader  in  following  the  jurrent  of  narrative  or 
argument.  The  present  arrangement  will  be  found,  we  trust, 
to  have  preserved  the  due  mean  between  a  system  of  long  por- 
tions which  must  often  include  several  separate  topics,  and  a 
system  of  frequent  breaks  wdiich,  though  they  may  correctly 
indicate  the  separate  movements  of  thought  in  the  writer,  often 
seriously  impede  a  just  perception  of  the  true  continuity  of 
the  passage.  The  traditional  division  into  chapters,  which 
the  Authorized  Version  inherited  from  Latin  Bibles  of  the 
later  middle  ages,  is  an  illustration  of  the  former  method. 
These  paragraphs,  for  such  in  fact  they  are,  frequently  include 
several  distinct  subjects.  Moreover  they  sometimes,  though 
rarely,  end  wdiere  there  is  no  sufficient  break  in  the  sense. 
The  division  of  chapters  into  verses,  which  was  introduced 
into  the  New  Testament  for  the  first  time  in  1551,  is  an  ex- 
aggeration of  the  latter  method,  Avith  its  accompanying  in- 


PREFACE.  xxi 


conveniences.  The  serious  obstacles  to  the  right  understanding 
of  Holy  Scripture,  "which  arc  interposed  by  minute  subdivision, 
are  often  overlooked ;  but  if  any  one  will  consider  for  a  mo- 
ment the  injurious  eflect  that  would  be  produced  by  breaking 
up  a  portion  of  some  great  standard  work  into  separate  verses, 
he  will  at  once  perceive  how  necessary  has  been  an  alteration 
in  this  particular.  The  arrangement  by  chapters  and  verses 
undoubtedly  affords  facilities  for  reference :  but  this  advantage 
we  have  been  able  to  retain  by  placing  the  numerals  on  the 
inside  margin  of  each  page. 

( c)  A  few  words  will  suffice  as  to  the  mode  of  j^rinting  quo- 
tations from  the  Poetical  Books  of  the  Old  Testament.  Where- 
ever  the  quotation  extends  to  two  or  more  lines,  our  practice 
has  been  to  recognise  the  parallelism  of  their  structure  by 
arranging  the  lines  in  a  manner  that  appears  to  agree  with 
the  metrical  divisions  of  the  Hebrew  original.  Such  an  ar- 
rangement will  be  found  helpful  to  the  reader ;  not  only  as 
directing  his  attention  to  the  poetical  character  of  the  quota- 
tion, but  as  also  tending  to  make  its  force  and  pertinence  more 
fully  felt.  We  have  treated  in  the  same  way  the  hymns  in 
the  first  two  chapters  of  the  Gospel  according  to  St.  Luke. 

(d)  Great  care  has  been  bestowed  on  the  punctuation.  Our 
practice  has  been  to  maintain  what  is  sometimes  called  the 
heavier  system  of  stopping,  or,  in  other  words,  that  system 
which,  especially  for  convenience  in  reading  aloud,  suggests 
such  pauses  as  will  best  ensure  a  clear  and  intelligent  setting 
forth  of  the  true  meaning  of  the  words.  This  course  has  ren- 
dered necessary,  especially  in  the  Epistles,  a  larger  use  of 
colons  and  semicolons  than  is  customary  in  modern  English 
printing. 

(e)  We  may  in  the  last  place  notice  one  particular  to  which 
we  were  not  expressly  directed  to  extend  our  revision,  namely, 
the  titles  of  the  Books  of  the  New  Testament.  These  titles 
are  no  part  of  the  original  text ;  and  the  titles  found  in  the 
most  ancient  manuscripts  are  of  too  short  a  form  to  be  con- 
venient for  use.  Under  these  circumstances  we  have  deemed 
it  best  to  leave  unchanged  the  titles  which  are  given  in  the 
Authorised  Verson  as  printed  in  1611. 

We  now  conclude,  humbly  commending  our  labours  to 
Almighty  God,  and  praying  that  his  favour  and  blessing  may 


•xxii  PREFACE. 


be  vouchsafed  to  that  which  has  been  done  in  liis  name.  We 
recognised  from  the  first  the  responsibility  of  the  undertaking  ; 
and  through  our  manifold  experience  of  its  abounding  diffi- 
culties we  have  felt  more  and  more,  as  we  went  onward,  that 
such  a  work  can  never  be  accomplished  by  organised  eflTorts  of 
scholarship  and  criticism,  unless  assisted  by  Divine  help. 

We  know  full  well  that  defects  must  have  their  place  in  a 
work  so  long  and  so  arduous  as  this  which  has  now  come  to  an 
end.  Blemishes  and  imperfections  there  are  in  the  noble 
Translation  which  we  have  been  called  upon  to  revise;  blem- 
ishes and  imperfections  will  assuredly  be  found  in  our  own 
Revision.  All  endeavours  to  translate  the  Holy  Scriptures 
into  another  tongue  must  fall  short  of  their  aim,  when  the 
obligation  is  imposed  of  producing  a  version  that  shall  be 
alike  literal  and  idiomatic,  faithful  to  each  thought  of  the 
original,  and  yet,  in  the  exjDression  of  it,  harmonious  and  free. 
While  we  dare  to  hope  that  in  places  not  a  few  of  the  New 
Testament  the  introduction  of  slight  changes  has  cast  a  new 
light  upon  much  that  was  difficult  and  obscure,  we  cannot 
forget  how  often  we  have  failed  in  expressing  some  finer  shade 
of  meaning  which  we  recognised  in  the  original,  how  often 
idiom  has  stood  in  the  way  of  a  perfect  rendering,  and  how 
often  the  attempt  to  preserve  a  familiar  form  of  words,  or 
even  a  familiar  cadence,  has  only  added  another  perplexity 
to  those  which  already  beset  us. 

Thus,  in  the  review  of  the  work  which  we  have  been  per- 
mitted to  complete,  our  closing  words  must  be  words  of  min- 
gled thanksgiving,  humility,  and  prayer.  Of  thanksgiving, 
for  the  many  blessings  vouchsafed  to  us  throughout  the  un- 
broken progress  of  our  corporate  labours ;  of  humility,  for  our 
failings  and  imperfections  in  the  fulfilment  of  our  task ;  and 
of  prayer  to  Almighty  God,  that  the  Gospel  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ  may  be  more  clearly  and  more  freshly 
shewn  forth  to  all  who  shall  be  readers  of  this  Book. 


Jerusalem  Chamber, 

Westminster  Abbey. 
nth  November  1880. 


THE  NAMES  AND  ORDER 

OF    ALL   THE 

BOOKS   OF   THE   NEW  TESTAMENT. 


Page 

Matthew 1 

Mark 62 

Luke 101 

John 168 

The  Acts 217 

To  the  Romans  ...  282 

I.  Corinthians     .     .     .  308 

II.  Corinthians  .  .  .  332 
To  the  Galatians  .  .  348 
To  the  Ephesians  .  .  357 
To  the  Philippians  .  366 
To  the  Colossians  .  .  372 

I.  Thessalonians     .     .  378 

II.  Thessalonians   .     .  383 


Page 

I.  Timothy 386 

II.  Timothy     ....  393 

To  Titus 398 

To  Philemon  .  .  .  .401 
To  THE  Hebrews  .  .  403 
Epistle  of  James    .     .  423 

I.  Peter 430 

II.  Peter 437 

I.  John 442 

II.  John 449 

HI.  John 450 

JUDE 451 

Revelation    ....  453 


THE  GOSPEL 

ACCORDING  TO 

S.  MATTHEW. 


1  1      ^The  book  of  the  'generation  of  Jesus  Christ,  the <^ J;«;,,,„/  «/ 
SOD  of  David,  the  son  of  Abraham.  -^'"-^  <^''"-^^ 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac  ;  and  Isaac  begat  Jacob  ;  and  g^,^   ^^.^^^^ . 

3  Jacob  begat  Judah  and  his  brethren  ;  and  Judah  begat  as  ik  ver.  is. 
Perez  and  Zerah  of  Tamar ;  and  Perez  begat  Hezron  ;  ^^^  ^^^^ 

4  and  Hezron  begat  ^Ram ;  and  ^Ram  begat  Amminadab ; 
and  Amminadab  begat  Nahshon ;  and  Nahshon  begat 

5  Salmon ;  and  Salmon  begat  Boaz  of  Rahab ;  and  Boaz 
6 begat  Obed  of  Ruth;  and  Obed  begat  Jesse;    and 

Jesse  begat  David  the  king. 

And  David  begat  Solomon  of  her  that  had  been  the 
'J  wife  of  Uriah;   and  Solomon  begat  Rehoboam ;  and^^^  ^^^  ^ 

8  Rehoboam  begat  Abijah  ;  and  Abijah  begat  *Asa ;  and     ""■    '"^  ' 
*Asa  begat  Jehoshaphat;  and  Jehoshaphat  begat  Joram; 

9  and  Joram  begat  Uzziah ;  and  Uzziah  begat  Jotham  ; 
and  Jotham  begat  Ahaz;   and  Ahaz  begat  Hezekiah  ; 

10  and  Hezeklah  begat  Mauasseh;  and  Man asseh  begat  ^^^^^^^^ 
ll^Amon;  and  ^Amon  begat  Josiah;  and  Josiah  begat ^^^'  ^^^^^^ 

Jechoniah  and  his  brethren,  at  the  time  of  the  ^carrying  to  Baiyion 

away  to  Babylon. 

12  And  after  the  ^carrying  away  to  Babylon,  Jechoniah 

13  begat  "Shealtiel;  and'^Shealtiel  begat  Zerubbabel ;  and  'Gr.S"^'"'i*?. 
Zerubbabel  begat  Abiud;  and  Abiud  begat  Eliakim  ; 

14  and  Eliakim  begat  Azor ;  and  Azor  begat  Sadoc ;  and 
loSadoc  begat  Achim;  and  Achim  begat  Eliud ;  and 

Eliud  begat  Eleazar;  and  Eleazar  begat  Matthan  ;  and 
IG  Matthan  begat  Jacob ;  and  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the 
husband  of  Mary,  of  whom  was  born  Jesus,  who  is 
called  Christ. 
17  So  all  the  generations  from  Abraham  unto  David  are 
fourteen  generations  ;  and  from  David  unto  the  ^carry- 
ing away  to  Babylon  fourteen  generations  ;  and  from 


S.  MATTHEW. 


1.  17 


1  Or,  re- 
moval to 
Babylon 

2  Or,  genera- 
tion :  as  in 
ver.  1. 

8  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
road  of  tlie 
ChrisL 
*  Or,  Holy 
Spirit:  and 
so  through- 
out this 
book. 
5  dr.  he- 
gotten. 


«Gr. 

Emmanuel. 


7  Gr.  'Magi. 
Compare 
Estlicri.  13; 
Dan.  ii.  12. 

8  Or,  Wliere 
in  the  King 
of  the  Jews 
that  is  bornf 


9  Or,  through 


the  ^carrying  away  to  Babylon  unto  the  Christ  fourteen 
geuerations. 

Now  the  '•'birth  ^of  Jesus  Christ  was  on  this  wise :  18 
When  his  mother  Mary  had  been  betrothed  to  Joseph, 
before  they  came  together  she  was  found  with  child  of 
the  ^Holy  Ghost.     And  Joseph  her  husband,  being  a  19 
righteous  man,  and  not  willing  to  make  her  a  public 
example,  was  minded  to  put  her  away  privily.     But  20 
when  he  thought  on  these  things,  behold,  an  angel  of 
the  Lord  appeared  unto  him  in  a  dream,  saying,  Joseph, 
thou  son  of  David,  fear  not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary  thy 
wife :  for  that  which  is  ^conceived  in  her  is  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.     And  she  shall  bring  forth  a  son ;  and  thou  21 
shalt  call  his  name  Jesus  ;  for  it  is  he  that  shall  save 
his  people  from  their  sins.     Now  all  this  is  come  to  22 
pass,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by 
the  Lord  through  the  prophet,  saying. 

Behold,  the  virgin  shall  be  with  child,  and  shall  23 

bring  forth  a  son. 
And  they  shall  call  his  name  ^Immanuel ; 
which  is,  being  interpreted,  God  with  us.    And  Joseph  24 
arose  from  his  sleep,  and  did  as  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
commanded  him,  and  took  unto  him  his  wife;  and 25 
knew  her  not  till  she  had  brought  forth  a  son :  and  he 
called  his  name  Jesus. 

Now  when  Jesus  was  born  in  Bethlehem  of  Judsea  i  2 
in  the  days  of  Herod  the  king,  behold,  ''wise  men  from 
the  east  came  to  Jerusalem,  saying,  ^Where  is  he  that  2 
is  born  King  of  the  Jews?  for  we  saw  his  star  in  the 
east,  and  are  come  to  worship  him.    And  when  Herod  3 
the  king  heard  it,  he  was  troubled,  and  all  Jerusalem 
with  him.    And  gathering  together  all  the  chief  priests  4 
and  scribes  of  the  people,  he  inquired  of  them  where 
the  Christ  should  be  born.     And  they  said  unto  him,   5 
In  Bethlehem  of  Judtea :  for  thus  it  is  written  ''by  the 
prophet, 

And  thou  Bethlehem,  land  of  Judah,  6 

Art  in  no  wise  least  among  the  princes  of  Judah : 
For  out  of  thee  shall  come  forth  a  governor, 
Which  shall  be  shepherd  of  my  people  Israel. 
Then  Herod  privily  called  the  ^wise  men,  and  learned  7 


2.  20  S.  MATTHEW.  3 


8  of  them  carefully  '  what  time  the  star  appeared.    Aud  ^Or,  th^ 
he  sent  them  to  Bethlehem,  and  said,  Go  and  search  ^ZriLt^ 
out  carefully  concerning  the  young  child  ;  and  when  ye  "j^i^eared 
have  found  him,  bring  me  word,  that  I  also  may  come 

9  and  Avorship  liim.  And  they,  having  heard  the  king, 
went  their  way ;  and  lo,  the  star,  which  they  saw  in  the 
east,  went  before  them,  till  it  came  and  stood  over 

10  where  the  young  child  was.     And  when  they  saw  the 

11  star,  they  rejoiced  with  exceeding  great  joy.  And 
they  came  into  the  house  and  saw  the  young  child 
with  i\Iary  his  mother  ;  and  they  fell  down  and  wor- 
shipped him ;  and  opening  their  treasures  they  offered 
unto  him  gifts,  gold  and  frankincense  and  myrrh. 

12  And  being  warned  of  God  in  a  dream  that  they  should 
not  return  to  Herod,  they  departed  into  their  own 
country  another  way. 

13  Now  when  they  were  departed,  behold,  an  angel  of 
the  Lord  appeareth  to  Joseph  in  a  dream,  saying, 
Arise  and  take  the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and 
flee  into  Egypt,  and  be  thou  there  until  I  tell  thee  : 
for  Herod  will  seek  the  young  child  to  destroy  him. 

14  And  he  arose  and  took  the  young  child  and  his  mother 

15  by  night,  and  departed  into  Egypt ;  and  was  there  until 
the  death  of  Herod:  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  the  Lord  through  the  prophet,  saying, 

16  Out  of  Egypt  did  I  call  my  son.    Then  Herod,  when 

he  saw  that  he  was  mocked  of  the  ^wise  men,  was  ex-scr.  Magi. 
ceeding  wroth,  and  sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the  male 
children  that  were  in  Bethlehem,  and  in  all  the  borders 
thereof,  from  two  years  old  and  under,  according  to  the 
time  which  he  had  carefully  learned  of  the  "^  wdse  men. 

17  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken  ^  by  Jeremiah  ^or,  airoM<]h 
the  prophet,  saying, 

18  A  voice  was  heard  in  Ram  ah, 
Weeping  and  great  mourning, 
Rachel  weeping  for  her  children  ; 

And  she  would  not  be  comforted,  because  they 
are  not. 

19  But  when  Herod  was  dead,  behold,  an  angel  of  the 

20  Lord  appeareth  in  a  dream  to  Joseph  in  Egypt,  saying, 
Arise  and  take  the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and 

1—2 


4  S.  MATTHEW.  2.  20 

go  into  the  land  of  Israel:  for  they  are  dead  that 
sought  the  young  child's  life.     And  he  arose  and  took  21 
the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and  came  into  the  land 
of  Israel.     But  when  he  heard  that  Archelaus  was  22 
reigning  over  Judiea  in  the  room  of  his  father  Herod, 
he  was  afraid  to  go  thither ;  and  being  warned  0/  God 
in  a  dream,  he  withdrew  into  the  parts  of  Galilee,  and  23 
came  and  dwelt  in  a  city  called  Nazareth  :  that  it  might 

^Ov,iiirongh  bc  fulfilcd  whicli  was  spoken  ^ by  the  prophets,  that  he 
should  be  called  a  Nazarene. 

And  in  those  days  cometh  John  the  Baptist,  preach- 1  3 
ing  in  the  wilderness  of  Judsea,  saying.  Repent  ye ;  for  2 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand.     For  this  is  he  3 
that  was  spoken  of  ^by  Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying. 
The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight. 
Now  John  himself  had  his  raiment  of  camel's  hair,  4 
and  a  leathern  girdle  about  his  loins;  and  his  food 
was  locusts  and  wild  honey.    Then  went  out  unto  him  5 
Jerusalem,  and  all  Judsea,  and  all  the  region  round 
about  Jordan ;  and  they  were  baptized  of  him  in  the  6 
river  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins.     But  when  he  saw  7 
many  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  coming  to  his 
baptism,  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  offspring  of  vipers, 
who  warned  you  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come  ? 

2 Or,  your      Briug  forth  tlicrcfore  fruit  worthy  of  ^repentance :  and  8,  \ 

repentance  i\^\Yi\i  uot  to  say  wlthiu  yoursclvcs,  Wc  have  Abraham 
to  our  father:  for  I  say  unto  you,  that  God  is  able  of 
these  stones  to  raise  up  children  unto  Abraham.  And  10 
even  now  is  the  axe  laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees: 
every  tree  therefore  that  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is 
hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire.     I  indeed  baptize  11 

sor,  in  jou  ^with  watcr  unto  repentance:  but  he  that  cometh 
after  me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not 
"worthy  to  bear :  he  shall  baptize  you  ^vith  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  luith  fire:  whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he  12 
will  throughly  cleanse  his  threshing-floor;  and  he  will 
gather  his  wheat  into  the  garner,  but  the  chaff  he  will 
burn  up  with  unquenchable  fire. 

Then   cometh  Jesus  from  Galilee   to   the  Jordan  13 


<Gr.  suffi- 
cieut. 


4.  14  S.  MATTHE^y.  5 

14  unto  John,  to  be  baptized  of  him.  But  John  would 
have  hindered  him,  saying,  I  have  need  to  be  bap- 

15  tized  of  thee,  and  comest  thou  to  me  ?     But  Jesus 
answering   said  unto  him,  Suffer  ^it  now  :  for  thus  it^or,  m© 
becometh   us  to   fulfil   all   righteousness.     Then   ho 

iGsuffereth  him.     And  Jesus,  when   he  was  baptized, 
went  up  straightway  from  the  water :  and  lo,  the 
heavens  were   opened   \into  him,   and   he   saw   the2Somo 
Spirit  of  God  descending  as  a  dove,  and  comintr  upon  ^^^^^'i* . 

^,r  ,,  .  °f>ii  •  qrrM  .    authorities 

17  him  ;  and  lo,  a  voice  out  of  the  heavens,  saying,  ""ihis  omit  unto 
is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased,  ^Jf  •        . 

I  1      Then  was  Jesus  led  up  of  the  Spirit  into  the  v^il- m>iSon;mij 

2  derness  to  be  tempted  of  the  devil.     And  when  he  2'„f/"^ 
had  fasted  forty  days  and  forty  nights,  he  afterv^ardiccii phased. 

3  hungered.  And  the  tempter  came  and  said  unto  him,i|J^'^  ■^' 
If  thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  command   that   these 

4  stones  become  ^  bread.     But  he  answered  and  said,4Gr.  ?oai'e«. 
It  is  written,  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone,  but 

by  every  word  that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of 

5  God.     Then  the  devil  taketh  him  into  the  holy  city  ; 

and   he   set   him   on   the   ^pinnacle   of  the  temple, ^Gr.wi/j^. 
^  and  saith  unto  him.  If  thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  cast 
thyself  down  :  for  it  is  written, 

He  shall  give  his  angels  charge  concerning  thee: 
And  on  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up. 
Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 
?  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Again  it  is  written.  Thou  shalt 

8  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God.  Again,  the  devil  taketh 
him  unto  an  exceeding  high  mountain,  and  sheweth 
him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world,  and  the  glory 

9  of  them  ;  and  he  said  unto  him,  All  these  things  will 
I  give  thee,  if  thou  wilt  fall  down  and  worship  me. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him.  Get  thee  hence,  Satan  : 
for  it  is  written,  Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy 

11  God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve.  Then  the  devil 
leavcth  him;  and  behold, angels  came  and  ministered 
unto  him. 

12  Now  when  he  heard  that  John  was  delivered  up,  he 

13  withdrew  into  Galilee ;  and  leaving  Nazareth,  he  came 
and  dwelt  in  Capernaum,  which   is  by  the  sea,  in  the 

14  borders  of  Zebuluu  and  Na})htali  :   that  it  might  be 


6 


S.  MATTHEW. 


4.  14 


1  Or,  through 


2Gr.  The 

way  of  the 
sea. 

^Gr.  nations. 
and  so  else- 
where. 


*  Or,  Jacob ; 
and  so 
elsewhere. 


6  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  he. 
6  Or,  good 
tidings:  and 
80  elsewhere, 


^Or,  demo- 
niacs 


8  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
transpose 
ver.  4  and 


fulfilled  which  was    spoken  ^by  Isaiah  the  prophet, 
saying, 

The  land  of  Zebulun  and  the  land  of  Naphtali,    15 

'^Toward  the  sea,  beyond  Jordan, 

Galilee  of  the  ^Gentiles, 

The  people  which  sat  in  darkness  16 

Saw  a  great  light. 

And  to  them  which  sat  in  the  region  and  shadow 
of  death, 

To  them  did  light  spring  up. 
From  that  time  began  Jesus  to  preach,  and  to  say,  17 
Repent  ye ;  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

And  walking  by  the  sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw  two  18 
brethren,  Simon  who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his 
brother,  casting  a   net  into  the   sea;    for  they  were 
fishers.     And  he  saith  unto  them.  Come  ye  after  me,  19 
and  I    will    make   you    fishers    of  men.     And  they  20 
straightway  left  the    nets,  and  followed  him.     And  21 
going   on  from  thence  he    saw  other   two  brethren, 
^James  the   son   of   Zeb  dee,  and  John  his  brother, 
in  the  boat  with  Zobedee  their  father,  mending  their 
nets ;  and  he  called  them.     And  they  straightway  left  22 
the  boat  and  their  father,  and  followed  him. 

And  ^Jesus  went  about  in  all  Galilee,  teaching  in  23 
their  synagogues,  and  preaching  the  ^gospel  of  the  king- 
dom, and  healing  all  manner  of  disease  and  all  manner 
of  sickness  among  the  people.     And  the  report  of  him  24 
went  forth  into  all  Syria:  and  they  brought  unto  him 
all  that  were  sick,  holden  with  divers  diseases  and 
torments,  ^possessed    with  devils,  and  epileptic,  and 
palsied ;    and  he  healed  them.     And  there  followed  25 
him  great  multitudes  from  Galilee  and  Decapolis  and 
Jerusalem  and  Judtea  and  from  beyond  Jordan. 

And  seeing  the    multitudes,  he  went  up  into  the  1 
mountain:  and  when  he  had  sat  down,  his  disciples 
came  unto  him :  and  he  opened  his  mouth  and  taught  2 
them,  saying, 

Blessed  are  the   poor  in  spirit :    for  theirs    is  the  3 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

*^Blessed  are  they  that  mourn :    for  they  shall  be  4 
comforted. 


5.  21  S.  MATTHEW.  7 

5  Blessed  arc  the  meek  :  for  they  shall  inherit  the 
eai'th. 

6  Blessed  are  they  that  hunger  and  thrist  after 
righteousness  :  for  they  shall  be  filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful :  for  they  shall  obtain 
mercy. 

^      Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart :    for  they  shall  see 

God. 
^      Blessed  are  the  peacemakers :    for   they  shall  be 
called  sons  of  God. 

1*^  Blessed  are  they  that  have  been,  persecuted  for 
righteousness'    sake:    for   theirs   is   the  kingdom    of 

11  heaven.  Blessed  are  ye  when  men  shall  reproach  you, 
and  persecute  you,  and  say  all  manner  of  evil  against 

]2you  falsely,  fcr  my  sake.  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding 
glad :  for  great  is  your  reward  in  heaven  :  for  so  perse- 
cuted they  the  prophets  which  were  before  you. 

13  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth  :  but  if  the  salt  have  lost 
its  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be  salted?  it  is  thence- 
forth good  for  nothing,  but  to  be  cai^t  out  and  trodden 

14  under  foot  of  men.    Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world.    A 

15  city  set  on  a  hill  cannot  be  hid.  Neither  do  men 
lifjht  a  lamp,  and  put  it  under  the  bushel,  but  on  the 
stand  ;  and  it  shineth  unto  all  that  are  in  the  house. 

16  Even  so  let  your  light  shine  before  men,  that  they  may 
see  your  good  works,  and  glorify  your  Father  which  is 
in  heaven. 

ir      Think  not  that  I  came  to  destroy  the  law  or  the 

18 prophets:  I  came  not  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil.     For 

verily  I  say  unto  you.  Till  heaven  and  earth  pass 

away,  one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  away 

19  from  the  law,  till  all  things  be  accomplished.  Who- 
soever therefore  shall  break  one  of  these  least  com- 
mandments, and  shall  teach  men  so,  shall  be  called 
least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven :  but  whosoever  shall 
do  and  teach  them,  he  shall  be  called  great  in  the 

20  kingdom  of  heaven.  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  except 
your  righteousness  shall  exceed  the  righteousness  oi  i\iQ 
scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

21  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to  them  of  old  time. 


8 


S.  MATTHEW. 


5.  21 


1  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
insert  icith- 
out  cause. 

2  An  expres- 
sion of  con- 
tempt. 

3  Or,  Moreh, 
a  Hebrew 
expression  of 
condemna- 
tion. 


Thou  shalt  not  kill ;  and  whosoever  shall  kill  shall  be 
in  danger  of  the  judgement :  but  I  say  unto  you,  that  22 
every  one  who  is  angry  with  his  brother^  shall  be  in 
danger  of  the  judgement ;  and  whosoever  shall  say  to 
his  brother,  "Tiaca,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  council ; 
and   whosoever   shall   say,  '^Thou   fool,  shall   be  in 
danger  ''of  the  ^hell  of  fire.     If  therefore  thou  art  of-  23 
fering  thy  gift  at  the  altar,  and  there  rememberest  that 
thy  brother  hath  aught  against  thee,  leave  there  thy  24 
gift  before  the  altar,  and  go  thy  way,  first  be  recon- 


ciled to  thy  brother,  and  then  come  and  ofier  thy  gift. 
*Gr.un(aor  Agrcc  Avitli  thine  adversary  quickly,  whiles  thou  art  25 

f'Gr. 

Gehenna  of 
fire. 


<■'  Some 
ancient 
antliorities 
omit  deliver 
thee. 


'Gv.  Ge- 
henna. 


'Or,  tmcard 


with  him  in  the  way ;  lest  haply  the  adversary  deliver 
thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge  Meliver  thee  to  the 
officer,  and  thou  be  cast  into  prison.     Verily  I  say  26 
unto  thee.  Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come  out  thence, 
till  thou  have  paid  the  last  farthing. 

Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said.  Thou  shalt  not  27 
commit  adultery:  but  I  say  unto  you,  that  every  one 28 
that  looketh  on  a  woman  to  lust  after  her  hath  com- 
mitted adultery  with  her  already  in  his  heart.     And  29 
if  thy  right  eye  causeth  thee  to  stumble,  pluck  it  out, 
and  cast  it  from  thee :  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee  that 
one  of  thy  members  should  perish,  and  not  thy  whole 
body  be  cast  into  '^hell.  And  if  thy  right  hand  causeth  30 
thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off',  and  cast  it  from  thee:  for 
it  is   profitable  for  thee  that  one  of  thy    members 
should  perish,  and  not  thy  whole  body  go  into  ''hell. 
It  was  said  also.  Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  31 
let  him  give  her  a  writing  of  divorcement:  but  I  say  32 
unto  you,  that  every  one  that  putteth  away  his  wife, 
saving  for  the  cause  of  fornication,  maketh  her  an 
adulteress :  and  whosoever  shall  marry  her  when  she  is 
put  away  committeth  adultery. 

Again,  ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to  them  of 33 
old  time,  Thou  shalt  not  forswear  thyself,  but  shalt 
perform  unto  the  Lord  thine  oaths:  but  I  say  unto 34 
you,  Swear  not  at  all;  neither  by  the  heaven,  for  it  is 
the  throne  of  God :  nor  by  the  earth,  for  it  is  the  foot-  35 
stool  of  his  feet;  nor  ^by  Jerusalem,  for  it  is  the  city 
of  the  great  King.     Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by  thy  36 


6.  6  S.  MATTHEW.  9 

head,  for  thou  canst  not  Kiake  one  hair  white  or  black. 
37^  But   let  your  speech  be,  Yea,  yea  ;  Nay,  nay:  and  ^ some 

whatsoever  is  more  than  these  is  of  ^tiie  evil  one.         authorities 
38      Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said,  An  eye  for  an  eye,  ^^^^  -^"' , 

^  '  •'  ^-».       »/'^"''  speech 

39 and   a  tooth  lor  a  tooth:   but  i  say  unto  you,  iiesist«/*«Hfce. 
not  ^him  that  is  evil:  but  whosoever  smiteth  thee  onsor, erji.- 


as  in  ver. 


40  thy  right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also.  And  if  any  \\^^.^ 
man  would  go  to  law  with  thee,  and  take  away  thy  coat,  g^j.  ^^^^.j 

41  let  him  have  thy  cloke  also.     And  whosoever  shall 

*  compel  thee  to  go  one  mile,    go   with   him    twain.  4Gr.tm- 

42  Give  to   him  that  asketh   thee,  and  from  him  thati^''^*- 
would  borrow  of  thee  turn  not  thou  away. 

43  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said.  Thou  shalt  love  thy 

44  neighbour,  and  hate  thine  enemy:  but  I  say  unto  you, 
Love  your  enemies,  and  pray  for  them  that  persecute 

45  you ;  that  ye  may  be  sons  of  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven :  for  he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and 
the  good,  and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and  the  unjust. 

46  For  if  ye  love  them  that  love  you,  what  reward  have 

47  ye?  do  not  even  the  ^publicans  the  same?     And  if  yesThatis, 
salute   your   brethren  only,  what  do   ye  more  //ia?i  ^J'^'/^^^.^''^*  "'* 

48  others  f  do  not  even  the  Gentiles  the  same?   Ye  there-  Roman 
fore  shall  be  perfect,  as  your  heavenly  Father  is  perfect,  sreisewhere. 

5  1  Take  heed  that  ye  do  not  your  righteousness  before 
men,  to  be  seen  of  them:  else  ye  have  no  reward 
with  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

2  When  therefore  thou  doest  alms,  sound  not  a 
trumpet  before  thee,  as  the  hypocrites  do  in  the  syna- 
gogues and  in  the  streets,  that  they  may  have  glory 
of  men.     Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They  have  received 

3  their  reward.     But  when  thou  doest  alms,  let  not  thy 

4  Iclt  hand  know  what  thy  right  hand  doeth :  that  thine 
alms  may  be  in  secret:  and  thy  Father  which  seeth  in 
secret  shall  recompense  thee. 

5  And  Avhen  ye  pray,  ye  shall  not  be  as  the  hypocrites : 
for  they  love  to  stand  and  pray  in  the  synagogues 
and  in  the  corners  of  the  streets,  that  they  may  be 
seen  of  men.     Verily  I   say  unto  you,  They  have 

6  received  their  reward.  But  thou,  when  thou  ])rayest, 
enter  into  thine  inner  chamber,  and  having  shut  thy 
d,oor,  pray  to  thy  Father  which  is  in  secret,  and  thy 

1-5 


1  Some 
ancient 
fintliorities 
read  God 
your  Father, 


4  Tilany 

nuthoritiee 

sumo 


10  S.  MATTHEW.  G.  6 

Fatlicr  which  seeth  in  secret  shall  recompense  thee. 
And  in  praying  use  not  vain  repetitions,  as  the  Gentiles  7 
do  :  for  they  think  that  they  shall  be  heard  for  their 
much, speaking.    Be  not  therefore  like  unto  them  :  for  8 
^your  Father  knoweth  what  thiugs  ye  have  need  of, 
before  ye  ask  him.     After  this  manner  therefore  pray  9 
ye :  Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
name.     Thy  kingdom  come.     Thy  will  be  done,  asio 
2  Gr.  our       in  licaven,  so  on  earth.     Give  us  fhis  day  ^our  daily  n 
l7J'fomi>,g     bread.     And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we  ^  also  have  12 
f%-  forgiven  our  debtors.     And  bring  us  not  into  temp- 13 

sor,eHi       tatiou,  but  deliver  us  from  Hhe  evil  one^     For  if  ye  14 
forgive  men  their  trespasses,  your  heavenly  Father  will 
also  forgive  you.     Butif  ye  forgive  not  men  their  tres- 15 
ancient,       passcs,  neither  will  your  Father  forgive  your  trespasses. 
variSona,        Morcovcr  whcu  yc  fast,  be  not,  as  the  hypocrites,  16 
Jici For ^'     of  a  sad  countenance:  for  they  disfigure  their  faces, 

" ""'     that  they  may  be  seen  of  men  to  fast.     Verily  I  say 

unto  you,  They  have  received  their  reward.   But  thou,  ir 
thcqioryjor-  wlicu  thou  fastcst,  auoiut  thy  head,  and  wash  thy  face ; 

eoer.    Amen,  ^j^^^    ^j^^^    ^^    ^^^    ^^^^    ^f    j^g^    ^0    Ihst,    but    of    thy  18 

Father  which  is  in  secret :   and  thy  Father,  which 
seeth  in  secret,  shall  recompense  thee. 

Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon  the  earth,  19 
where  moth  and  rust  doth  consume,  and  where  thieves 
^Gr.du,       ^break  through  and  steal:  but  lay  up  for  yourselves  20 
'  '°"^'"        treasures  in  heaven,  where  neither  moth  nor  rust  doth 
consume,  and  where  thieves  do  not  ^break  through 
nor  steal :  for  where  thy  treasure  is,  there  will  thy  21 
heart  be  also.     The  lamp  of  the  body  is  the  eye  :  if  22 
therefore  thine  eye  be  single,  thy  whole  body  shall  be 
full  of  light.     But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy  whole  body  23 
shall  be  full  of  darkness.     If  therefore  the  light  that 
is  in  thee  be  darkness,  how  great  is  the  darkness  !   No  24 
man  can  serve  two  masters :  for  either  he  will  hate 
the  one,  and  love  the  other ;  or  else  he  will  hold  to 
one,  and  despise  the  other.     Ye  cannot  serve  God  and 
mammon.     Therefore  I  say  unto  you.  Be  not  anxious  25 
for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink  ; 
nor  yet  for  your  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.     Is  not 
the  life  more  than  the  food,  and  the  body  than  the 


thine  is  the 
linr/dom, 
Old  the 
power,  and 


7.  10  S.  MATTHEW.  11 

26  raiment  ?  Behold  the  birds  of  the  heaven,  that  they 
sow  not,  neither  do  they  reap,  nor  gather  into  barns ; 
and  3'our  heavenly  Father  feedeth  them.    Are  not  ye 

21  of  much  more  value  than  they?  And  which  of  you 
by  being  anxious  can  add  one  cubit  unto  his  ^stature  ?^'^r'  ''o^ 

28  And  why  are  yc  anxious  concerning  raiment  ?  Consider 
the  lilies  of  the  field,  how  they  grow ;  they  toil  not, 

29  neither  do  they  spin :  yet  I  say  unto  you,  that  even 
Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of 

so  these,  j^ut  if  God  doth  so  clothe  the  grass  of  the  field, 
which  to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven, 
shall  he  not  much  more  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ? 

31  Be  not  therefore  anxious,  saying.  What  shall  we  eat? 
or.  What  shall  we  drink  ?  pr.  Wherewithal  shall  we  be 

32  clothed  ?  For  after  all  these  things  do  the  Gentiles 
seek ;  for  your  heavenly  Father  knoweth  that  ye  have 

33  need  of  all  these  things.  But  seek  ye  first  his  king- 
dom, and  his  righteousness ;  and  all  these  things  shall 

.  34  be  added  unto  you.  Be  not  therefore  anxious  for  the 
morrow ;  for  the  morrow  will  be  anxious  for  itself. 
Sufiicient  unto  the  day  is  the  evil  thereof 
71,  2  Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged.  For  with 
what  judgement  ye  judge,  ye  shall  be  judged:  and 
with  what  measure  ye  mete,  it  shall   be  measured 

3  unto  you.  And  why  beholdest  thou  the  mote  that 
is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  -but  considerest  not  the  beam 

4  that  is  in  thine  own  eye?  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy 
brother.  Let  me  cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thine  eye ;  and 

5  lo,  the  beam  is  in  thine  own  eye  ?  Thou  hypocrite, 
cast  out  first  the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye ;  and 
then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote  out  of 
thy  brother's  eye. 

6  Give  not  that  which  is  holy  unto  the  dogs,  neither 
cast  your  pearls  before  the  swine,  lest  haply  they 
trample  them  under  their  feet,  and  turn  and  rend  you. 

7  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you ;  seek,  and  ye  shall 
8 find;  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you:  for 

every  one  that  asketh  receiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh 

findcth  ;  and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be  opened. 

9  Or  what  man  is  there  of  you,  who,  if  his  son  shall  ask 

10  him  for  a  loaf,  will  give  him  a  stone ;  or  if  he  shall 

1-6 


12 


S.  MATTHEW 


7.  10 


^Somo 

ancient 

authorities 

omit  is  the 

gale. 

2  Many 

ancient 

authorities 

read  How 

nnrroio  u 

the  gate,  dc. 


SGr. 

demons. 


ask  for  a  Hdi,  will  give  him  a  serpent?  If  ye  then,  ii 
being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your 
children,  how  much  more  shall  your  Father  which  is 
in  heaven  give  good  things  to  them  that  ask  him?  All  12 
things  therefore  Avhatsoever  ye  would  that  men  sliould 
do  unto  you,  even  so  do  ye  also  unto  them:  for  this 
is  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

Enter  ye  in  by  the  narrow  gate :  for  wide  Ms  the  13 
gate,  and  broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth  to  destruction, 
and  many  be  they  that  enter  in  thereby.  "-^For  narrow  is  l-i 
the  gate,  and  straitened  the  way,  that  leadeth  unto  life, 
and  few  be  they  that  find  it. 

Beware  of  false  prophets,  Avhich  come  to  you  in  15 
sheep's  clothing,  but  inwardly  are  ravening  wolves. 
By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them.     Do  men  gather  16 
grapes  of  thorns,  ov  figs  of  thistles?     Even  so  every  17 
good  tree  bringeth  forth  good  fruit;  but  the  corrupt 
tree  bringeth  forth  evil  fruit.     A  good  tree  cannot  18 
bring  forth  evil  fruit,  neither  can  a  corrupt  tree  bring 
forth  good  fruit.     Every  tree  that  bringeth  not  forth  19 
good   fruit   is   hewn  dow'u,  and  cast   into   the   fire. 
Therefore  by  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them.     Not  20, 
every  one  that  saith  uuto  me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven ;  but  he  that  doeth  the 
will  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.   Many  will  say  22 
to  me  in  that  day.  Lord,  Lord,  did  we  not  prophesy 
by  thy  name,  and  by  thy  name  cast  out  ^devils,  and  by 
thy  name  do  many  ^mighty  works?     And  then  will 23 
I  profess  unto  them,  I  never  knew  you:   depart  from 
me,  ye  that  work  iniquity.    Every  one  therefore  which  24 
heareth  these  words  of  mine,  and  doeth  them,  shall  be 
likened  unto  a  wise  man,  which  built  his  house  upon 
the  rock:    and  the  rain   descended,  and   the  floods 25 
came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house ; 
and  it  fell  not:  for  it  was  founded  upon  the  rock. 
And  every  one  that  heareth  these  words  of  mine,  and  26 
doeth  them  not,  shall  be  likened  unto  a  foolish  man, 
which  built  his   house  upon  the  sand :  and  the  rain  27 
descended,  and  the  floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew, 
and  smote  upon  that  house  ;  and  it  fell :  and  great 
was  the  fall  thereof. 


21 


8.  IG  S.  MATTHEW.  13 

28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  ended  these  words, 

29  the  multitudes  were  astonished  at  his  teaching :  for  he 
taught  them  as  one  having  authority,  and  not  as  their 
scribes. 

3  1      And  when  he  was  come  down  from  the  mountain, 

2  great  multitudes  followed  him.  And  behold,  there 
came  to  him    a    leper  and  worshipped  him,  saying, 

3  Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean.  And 
he  stretched  forth  his  hand,  and  touched  him,  saying, 
I  will ;  be  thou  made  clean.     And  straightway  his 

4  leprosy  was  cleansed.  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  See 
thou  tell  no  man  ;  but  go  thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  the  gift  that  Moses  commanded,  for  a 
testimony  unto  them. 

5  And  when  he  was  entered  into  Capernaum,  there 
^came    unto    him    a   centurion,  beseeching  him,  and 

saying,  Lord,  my  ^servant  lieth  in  the  house  sick  of  i  or,  hoy 
7  the  palsy,  grievously  tormented.     And  he  saith  unto 
S  him,  I  will  come  and  heal  him.     And  the  centurion 
answered  and  said.  Lord,  I  am  not  '^vorthy  that  thou  ^<"'r.  ««j^- 
shouldest    come    under  my  roof:    but  only  say  ^thej*^"',^^^,^^ 
9  word,  and  my  ^servant  shall  be  healed.    For  I  also  am  von'i. 
a  man  *under  authority,  having  under  myself  soldiers:  ^,^"JJ^°^ 
and  I    say  to  this    one.  Go,  and  he   goeth ;   and  to  autiioritieg 
another.  Come,  and  he  cometh ;  and  to  my  ^servant.  Do  jli' LuVe  vii' 

10  this,  and  he  doeth  it.     And  when  Jesus  hoard  it,  hescxr.  bwuf- 
marvelled,  and  said  to  them  that  followed.  Verily  I  say  *'''"''""'• 
unto  you,  ''I  have  not  found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  iuantS 

11  Israel.     And  I  sav  unto  you,  that  many  shall  come *"**/«"!!/,«« 
from  the  east  and  the  west,  and  shall  'sit  down  withw«um 
Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of  j};^^[,J''/^'' 

12  heaven :  but  the  sons  of  the  kingdom  shall  bo  cast  forth  a^e.uf.dth. 
into  the  outer  darkness :  there  shall  be  the  wce})ing  and  ^  ^^-  ^^'^^"'^ 

13  gnashing  of  teeth.  And  Jesus  said  unto  the  centurion. 
Go  thy  way  ;  as  thou  hast  believed,  so  be  it  done  unto 
thee.     And  the  ^servant  was  healed  in  that  hour. 

14  And  when  Jesus  was  come  into  Peter's  house,  he 

15  saw  his  wife's  mother  lying  sick  of  a  fever.  And  he 
touched  her  hand,  and  the  fever  left  her;    and  she 

16  arose,  and  ministered  unto  him.     And  when  even  was  g  ^^  ^^^^_ 
come,  they  brought  unto  him  many  ^possessed  withnwti 


V11.8. 


14  S.  MATTHEW.  8.  16 

devils :  and  he  cast  out  the  spirits  with  a  word,  and 
healed  all  that  were  sick :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  17 

1  Or,  through  wliicli  was  spokcu  ^  bj  Isaiali  the  prophet,  saying, 

Himself  took  our  infirmities,  and  bare  our  diseases. 

Nov/  when  Jesus  saw  great  multitudes  about  him,  18 
he  gave  commandment  to  depart  unto  the  other  side. 

2  Gr.  one       And  there  came  ^  a  scribe,  and  said  unto*  him,  ^  Master,  19 
scribe.  J  ^yjj]^  follow  thee  whithersoever  thou  goest.     And  20 
8  Or,  Teacher  ^Q^w^  saitli  uuto  him,  The  foxes   have   holes,   and 
*Gv.io(ig-     the  birds  of  the  heaven  have  ^ nests;  but  the  Son  of 
inrj  places.     ^^^  j^^^j^  ^^^^^  whcro  to  lay  his  head.     And  another  21 

of  the  disciples  said  unto  him,  Lord,  suffer  me  first 
to  go  and  bury  my  father.     But  Jesus  saith  unto  22 
him.  Follow  me ;  and  leave  the  dead  to  bury  th«ir 
own  dead. 

And  when  he  was  entered  into  a  boat,  his  disciples  23 
followed   him.      And   behold,   there   arose   a   great  24 
tempest   in   the   sea,    insomuch   that   the   boat   was 
covered  with  the  waves:  but  he  was  asleep.     And 25 
they  came  to  him,  and  awoke  him,  saying,  Save,  Lord ; 
we  perish.   And  he  saith  unto  them,  Why  are  ye  fear-  26 
ful,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ?    Then  he  arose,  and  rebuked 
the  winds  and  the  sea ;  and  there  was  a  great  calm. 
And  the  men  marvelled,  saying.  What  manner  of  man  27 
is  this,  that  even  the  winds  and  the  sea  obey  him  ? 
And  when  he  was  come  to  the  other  side  into  the  ^^ 
6  Or,  detno-    country  of  the  Gadarenes,  there  met  him  two  ^  possessed 
""^  with  devils,  coming  forth  out  of  the  tombs,  exceeding 

fierce,  so  that  no  man  could  pass  by  that  way.     And  29 
behold,  they  cried  out,  saying,  What  have  we  to  do 
with  thee,  thou  Son  of  God  ?  art  thou  come  hither 
to   torment   us   before   the   time?     Now   there   was 30 
afar  off  from  them  a  herd  of  many  swine  feeding, 
6  Gr.  (lemons.  And  tlic  ^dcvils  bcsouglit  him,  saying,  If  thou  cast  us  31 
out,  send  us  away  into  the  herd  of  swine.     And  he  32 
said  unto  them,  Go.     And  they  came  out,  and  went 
into  the  swine :  and  behold,  the  whole  herd  rushed 
down  the   steep  into  the  sea,  and  perished  in  the 
waters.    And  they  that  fed  them  fled,  and  went  away  33 
into  the  city,  and  told  every  thing,  and  what  was  be- 
fallen to  them  that  were  ^possessed  Avith  devils.   And  34 


9.  16  S.  MATTHEW.  15 

behold,  all  the  city  came  out  to  meet  Jesus :  and  when 
they  saw  him,  they  besought  him  that  he  would  depart 
from  their  borders. 
g  1      And  he  entered  into  a  boat,  and  crossed  over,  and 

2  came  into  his  own  city.  And  behold,  they  brought  to 
him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  lying  on  a  bed :  and 
Jesus  seeing  their  faith  said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy, 

3\Son,be  of  good  cheer;  thy  sins  are  forgiven.     And i Gr.  c/«w. 
behold,  certain  of  the  scribes  said  within  themselves, 

4 This  man  blasphemeth.     And  Jesus  "'^knowing  their ''Many 
thoughts  said,  Wherefore  think  ye  evil  in  your  hearts ?  authorities 

5  For  whether  is  easier,  to  say.  Thy  sins  are  forgiven  ;  read  seei»i/. 

6 or  to  say,  Arise,  and  walk?     But  that  ye  may  know 
that  the  Son  of  man  hath  ^power  on  earth  to  forgive  sor, 
sins  (then  saith  he  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy).  Arise,  "'"''^'•^^ 

7  and  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  unto  thy  house.    And  he 

8  arose,  and  departed  to  his  house.  But  when  the 
multitudes  saw  it,  they  were  afraid,  and  glorified  God, 
which  had  given  such  ^pov/er  unto  men. 

9  And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from  thence,  he  saw  a  man, 
called  Matthew,  sitting  at  the  place  of  toll :  and  he 
saith  unto  him,  Follow  me.  And  he  arose,  and 
followed  him. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  "^sat  at  meat  in  the^cr.  r«'- 

.  house,  behold,  many  publicans  and  siunors  came  and  gj'^7way"*^ 

11  sat  down  with  Jesus  and  his  disciples.  And  when  the 
Pharisees  saw  it,  they  said  unto  his  disciples.  Why 

eateth  your  ^jMastcr  with  the  publicans  and  sinners  ?50r,  Tec^her 

12  But  when  he  heard  it,  he  said.  They  that  are  ^wholeeGr.s^ronflr. 
have  no  need  of  a  physician,  but  they  that  are  sick. 

13  But  go  ye  and  learn  what  this  meaneth,  I  desire 
mercy,  and  not  sacrifice:  for  I  came  not  to  call  the 
righteous,  but  sinners. 

11      Then  come  to  him  the  disciples  of  J«ohn,  saying, 

Why    do    we  and  the  Pharisees  fast  'oft,  but  thy\Somoan- 

15 disciples  fast  not?     And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can  ti^^omit '.'/<. 
the  sons  of  the  bridechamber  mourn,  as   long   as 
the  bridegroom  is  with  them  ?  but  the  days  will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away  from  them, 

16  and  then  will  tluy  fiist  And  no  man  putteth  a  ]iioco 
of  uudrcijsed  cloth  upon  an  old  garment ;  lor  that 


16 


S.  MATTHEW. 


9.  16 


1  That  is, 
skins  itsed 
as  bottles. 


20r.  . 
ruler. 


8  Or,  saved. 


4  Or,  saved 
thee 


^Gr.  this 
/ante. 


6  Or,  slernhj 


8  Or,  7.1 
*Gr.  demons. 


which  should  fill  it  up  taketh  from  the  garment,  and  a 
worse  rent  is  made.     Neither  do  men  put  new  wine  17 
into  old  ^vine-skins:  else  the  skins  burst,  and  the  wine 
is  spilled,  and  the  skins  })erish  :  but  they  put  new  wine 
into  fresh  wine-skins,  and  both  are  preserved. 

While  he  spake  these  things  unt  oth era,  behold,  18 
there   came  ^a   ruler,  and   worshipped   him,  saying, 
My  daughter  is  even  now  dead :   but  come  and  lay 
thy  hand  upon  her,  and  she  shall  live.     And  Jesus  19 
arose,  and  followed  him,   and   so  did  his  disciples. 
And  behold,  a  woman,  who  had  an  issue  of  blood  20 
twelve   years,   came   behind   him,  and   touched   the 
border  of  his  garment :  for  she  said  within  herself,  If  1 21 
do  but  touch  his  garment,  I  shall  be  ^made  whole. 
But  Jesus  turning  aud  seeing  her  said.  Daughter,  be  of  22 
good  cheer  ;  thy  faith  hath  '^made  thee  whole.     And 
the  woman  was  ^made  whole  from  that  hour.     And  23 
when  Jesus  came  into  the  ruler's  house,  and  saw  the 
flute-players,  and  the  crowd  making  a  tumult,  he  said,  24 
Give  place:  for  the  damsel  is  not  dead,  but  sleepelh. 
Aud  they  laughed  him  to  scorn.     But  when  the  crowd  25 
was  put  forth,  he  entered  in,  and  took  her  by  the  hand ; 
and  the  damsel  arose.     And  Hhe  fame  hereof  went  26 
forth  into  all  that  land. 

And  as  Je-us   passed  by  from  thence,  two  blind  27 
men   followed   him,  crying   out,   and   saying.   Have 
mercy  on  us,  thou  son  of  David.     And  when  he  was  28 
come  into  the  house,  the  blind  men  came  to  him :  and 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Believe  ye  that  I  am  able 
to  do  this  ?     They  say  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord.     Then  29 
touched  he  their  eyes,  saying,  According  to  your  faith 
be  it  done  unto  you.     And  their  eyes  were  opened.  30 
And  Jesus  ''strictly  charged  them,  saying.  See  that 
no  man  know  it.     But  they  went  forth,  and  spread  31 
abroad  his  fame  in  all  that  land. 

And  as  they  went  forth,  behold,  there  was  brought  32 
to  him  a  dumb  man  possessed  with  a  Mevil.     And  33 
when  the  Mevil  was  cast  out,  the  dumb  man  spake: 
and  the  multitudes  marvelled,  saying.  It  was  never  so 
seen  in  Israel.     But  the  Pharisees  said,  **By  the  prince  34 
of  the  Mcvils  casteth  ho  out  Mevils. 


10.  15  S.  MATTHEW.  17 

35  And  Jesus  weut  about  all  the  cities  and  the  villages, 
teaching  in  their  synagogues,  and  preaching  the  gospel 
of  the  kingdon),  and  healing  all  manner  of  disease  and 

30  all  manner  of  sickness.  But  when  he  saw  the  multi- 
tudes, he  was  moved  with  compassion  for  them, 
because  they  were  distressed  and  scattered,  as  sheep 

37  not  having  a  shepherd.  Then  saith  he  unto  his 
disciples,    The   harvest   truly  is    plenteous,  but   the 

38  labourers  are  few.  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the 
harvest,  that  he  send  firth  labourers  into  his  harvest. 

10  1  Aud  he  called  unto  him  his  twelve  disciples,  and  gave 
them  authority  over  unclean  spirits,  to  cast  them  out, 
and  to  heal  all  manner  of  disease  and  all  manner  of 
sickness. 

2'  Now  the  names  of  the  twelve  apostles  are  these: 
The  first,  Simon,  who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his 
brother;    James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John   his 

3 brother;  Philip,  and  Bartholomew;  Thomas,  and 
Matthew  the  publican ;  James  the  soil  of  Alpha^us, 

4  and  Thaddtcus;  Simon  the  ^Canamean,  and  Judas  Is-gjj'^^'\. 

scariot,  who  also '^betrayed  him.     These  twelve  Jesus  io;  Acts i.i:i. 
sent  forth,  and  charged  them,  saying,  sor,  deliver- 

Go  not  into  any  way  of  the  Gentiles,  and  enter  not^'^j'^'"  "^•■ 

6  into  any  city  of  the  Samaritans:  but  go  rather  to  the  always. 

7  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel.  And  as  ye  go,  preach, 

8  saying,  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand.  Heal  the 
sick,   raise   the   dead,    cleanse   the   lepers,   cast   out 

gMevils:  freely  ye  received,  freely  give.     Get  you  no  ^Gr.  demons. 
10 gold,  nor  silver,  nor  brass  in  your  ^purses;  no  wallet <Gr.i/ir(/z«.. 

for  your  journey,  neither   two  coats,  nor  shoes,  nor 
U  staff:  for  the  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  food.  And  into 

whatsoever  city  or  village  ye  shall  enter,  search  out 

Avho  in  it  is  worthy;    and  there  abide  till  ye  go  forth. 
12,  13  And  as  ye  enter  into  the  house,  salute  it.     And  if  the 

house  be  worthy,  let  your  peace  come  upon  it:  but  if 
14 it  be  not  worthy,  let  your  peace  return  to  you.     And 

whosoever  shall  not  receive  you,  nor  hear  your  words, 

as  ye  go  forth  out  of  that  house  or  that  city,  shake  off 
15  the  dust  of  your  feet.     Verily  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall 

be  more  tolerablefor  the  land  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah 

in  the  day  of  judgement,  than  ibr  that  city. 


18  S.  MATTHEW.  10.  16 

Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as  sheep  in  the  midst  of  16 

1  Or,  simple    -\vol vcs  :   be  ye  therefore  wise  as  s  rpeuts,  aud  Hiarmless 

as  doves.     But  beware  of  meu :  for  they  will  deliver  17 
you  up  to  councils,  and  in  their  synagogues  they  will 
scourge  you ;  yea  and  before  governors  and  kings  sliall  18 
ye  be  brought  for  my  sake,  for  a  testimony  to  them  and 
to  the  Gentiles.    But  when  they  deliver  you  up,  be  not  19 
anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall  speak  :  ibr  it  shall  be 
given  you  in  that  hour  what  ye  shall  speak.    For  it  is 20 
not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father  that 
speaketh  in  you.    And  brother  shall  deliver  up  brother  21 
to  death,  and  the  father  his  child :   and  children  shall 

2  0r,jw<       rise  up  against  parents,  and  ^cause  them  to  be  put  to 
death^         death.   And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's  22 

sake :  but  he  that  endureth  to  the  end,  the  same  shall 
be  saved.     But  when  they  persecute  you  in  this  city,  23 
flee  into  the  next:  for  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall 
not  have  gone  through  the  cities  of  Israel,  till  the  feon 
of  man  be  come. 
sov,  teacher       ^  disciplc  is  uot  abovc  his  ^master,  nor  a'*servant24 
8™r^     above  his  lord.     It  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that  he  25 

be  as  his  '^master,  and  the  ^servant  as  his  lord.  If  they 
5Gr.  Beei-     havc  Called  the  master  of  the  house  ^Beelzebub,  how 
efeisewhere.  i^uch  morc  shcill  they  call  them  of  his  household !  Fear  26. 
them  not  therefore:  for  there  is  nothing  covered,  that 
shall  not  be  revealed  ;  and  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 
What  I  tell  you  in  the  darkness,  speak  ye  in  the  light :  2? 
and  what  ye  hear  in  the  ear,  proclaim  upon  the  house- 
tops.    And  be  not  afraid  of  them  which  kill  the  body,  28 
but  are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul:    but  rather  fear  him 
6 Or.  Gehen-   wliicli  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul  and  body  in  ''hell. 
""•  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a  farthing?  and  not  one  29 

of  them  shall  fall  on  the  ground  without  your  Father: 
but  the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all  numbered.  30 
Fear  not  therefore;  ye  are  of  more  value  than  many  si 
•TGr.  in  me.    sparroNVS.     Evcrv  one  therefore  who  shall  confess  ^mes2 
8Gr.  m/iim.   bcforc  mcu,  **him  will  I  also  confess  before  my  Father 

which  is  in  heaven.     But  whosoever  shall  deny  mess 
before  men,  him  will  I  also  deny  before  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 
gGr.  cast.  Tliiuk  uot  that  I  cauic  to  ''send  jicace  on  the  earth  :  34 


11.  10  S.  MATTHEW.  19 

35 1  came  not  to  ^send  peace,  but  a  sword.     For  I  cainei  Gr.  cast. 
to  set  a  man  at  variance  against  his  father,  and  the 
daughter  against  her  mother,  and  the  daughter  in  law 

36  against  her  mother  in  hiw :  and  a  man's  foes  shall  he 

37  they  of  his  own  household.  He  that  loveth  father  or 
mother  more  than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me :  and  he  that 
loveth  son  or  daughter  more  than  me  is  not  worthy  of 

38  me.     And  he  that  doth  not  take  his  cross  and  follow 

39  after  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me.     He  that  ^findeth  his  ^Or, /own^; 
^life  shall  lose  it ;  and  he  that  *loseth  his  Mife  for  ii\j^  Or,  wui 
sake  shall  find  it.  ^Ov^im 

40  He  that  receiveth  you  receiveth  me,  and  he  that 

41  receiveth  me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me.  He  that 
receiveth  a  prophet  in  the  name  of  a  j^rophet  shall 
receive  a  prophet's  reward ;  and  he  that  receiveth  a 
righteous  man  in  the  name  of  a  righteous  man  shall 

42  receive  a  righteous  man's  reward.  And  whosoever 
shall  give  to  drink  unto  one  of  these  little  ones  a  cup 
of  cold  Avater  only,  in  the  name  of  a  disciple,  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  reward. 

11  1  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  made  an  end 
of  commanding  his  twelve  disciples,  he  departed 
thence  to  teach  and  preach  in  their  cities. 

2  Now  when  John  heard  in  the  prison  the  works  of 

3  the  Christ,  he  sent  by  his  disciples,  and  said  unto  him, 
Art  thou  he  that  cometh,  or  look  we  for  another  ? 

4  And  Jesus  ans^xered  and  said  unto  them,  Go  your  way 
and  tell  John  the  things  which  ye  do  hear  and  sec : 

5  the  blind  receive  their  sight,  and  the  lame  walk,  the 
lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  and  the  dead  are 
raised  up,  and  the  poor  have  ^good  tidings  preached  ^  Or,  <7*e 

6  to  them.     And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall  find^'^*^'' 

7  none  occasion  of  stumbling  in  me.  And  as  these 
went  their  way,  Jesus  began  to  say  unto  the  multitudes 
concerning  John,  What  went  ye  out  into  the  wilder- 

8  ness  to  behold  ?  a  reed  shaken  with  the  wind  ?     But 

what  went  ye  out  for  to  see?  a  man  clothed  in  soft  ^ ^j^^^. ^^^^ 
raiment?  Behold,  they  that  wear  soft  raiment  are  incitntjui- 
9 kings'  houses.   "But  wherefore  went  ye  out?  to  see  a  J;,'"'),';,7'^"^ 

prophet?    Yea,  I  say  unto  you,  and  much  more  than '"'^'yp' «»«< 
10  a  prophet.     This  is  he,  of  whom  it  is  written,  pr7phetf 


20  ^  S.  MATTHEW.  ii.  10 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
Who  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Among  them  that  are  born  of  11 
women  there  hath  not  arisen  a  greater  than  John  the 

1  Gr.  lesser.    Baptist  I  yet  he  that  is  ^but  little  in  the  kingdom  of 

heaven  is  greater  than  he.    And  from  the  days  of  John  12 
the  Baptist  until  now  the  kingdom  of  heaven  suffereth 
violence,  and  men  of  violence  take  it  by  force.    For  all  13 
the  prophets  and  the  law  prophesied  until  John.    And  14 

2  Or,  him      if  jQ  are  willing  to  receive  Ht,  this  is  Elijah,  which  is  to 

3  Some  an-    comc.    He  that  hath  ears  Ho  hear,  let  him  hear.    But  15, 
iSf omTt^to ' '^^^^^^^^^^^  shall  I  liken  this  generation?     It  is  like 
hear.  unto  children  sitting  in  the  marketplaces,  which  call 

unto  their  fellows,  and  say,  We  piped  unto  you,  and  ir 
4Gr.  beat  the  ye  did  uot  dancc ;  we  wailed,  and  ye  did  not  '^mourn. 
hreunt.  p^j,  John  came  neither  eating  nor  drinking,  and  they  18 

5  Gr.  demon.  Say,  Hc  liatli  a  Mcvil.     The  Son  of  man  came  eating  19 

and  drinking,  and  they  say.  Behold,  a  gluttonous  man, 
and  a  winebibber,  a  friend  of  publicans  and  sinners ! 

6  Or,  loas      And  wisdom  ''is  justified  by  her  ^vorks. 

7  Many  an-        Then  bcgau  lic  to  Upbraid  the  cities  wherein  most  20 
SVead'*^^  of  his  ^mighty  works  were  done,  because  they  repented 
children:  m  not.     Woc  uuto  thcc,  Choraziu !  woe  unto  thee,  Beth- 21 
m   u'e\u.  gj^j^g^j    £^^j,  ^^'  ^Y\Q  ^mighty  works  had  been  done  in 
^Gy. lowers.  Tyre  and  Sidon  which  were  done  in  you,  they  would 

have  repented  long  ago  in  sackcloth  and  ashes.    How-  22 
belt  I  say  unto  you,  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for 
Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the  day  of  judgement,  than  for 
K  you.     And  thou,  Capernaum,  shalt  thou  be  exalted  23 

0  Many  an-  unto  hcavcn  ?  tliou  shalt  ^go  down  unto  Hades:  for 
hk"*rS!ii^6T  ^^  ^^^  ^mighty  works  had  been  done  in  Sodom  wdiich 
hroiight  were  done  in  thee,  it  would  have  remained  until  this 
^'""''-  day.     Howbeit  I  say  unto  you,  that  it  shall  be  more  24 

tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  in  the  day  of  judge- 
ment, than  for  thee. 
wor,j;rrtise       At  thftt  scasou  Jcsus  answcrcd  and  said,  I  ^''thank25 
thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that  thou 
didst  hide  these  things  from  the  wise  and  understand- 
ing, and  didst  reveal  them  unto  babes :  yea,  Father,  26 
nov^that     ^^for  so  it  was  well-pleasing  in  thy  sight.      All  things  27 
have  been  delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father :  and  no 


12.  IG  S.  MATTHEW.  21 

one  knoweth  the  Son,  save  the  Father ;  neither  doth 
any  know  the  Father,  save  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom- 

28  soever  the  Sou  willeth  to  reveal  him.  Come  unto  me, 
all  ye  that  labour  aud  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give 

29  you  rest.  Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  me ; 
for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart :  and  ye  shall  find 

30  rest  unto  your  souls.  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my 
burden  is  light. 

12  ^  At  that  season  Jesus  went  on  the  sabbath  day 
through  the  cornfields;  and  his  disciples  were  an 
hungred,  and  began  to  pluck  ears  of  corn,  and  to  cat. 

2  But  the  Pharisees,  when  they  saw  it,  said  unto  him, 
Behold,  thy  disciples  do  that  which  it  is  not  lawful  to 

3  do  upon  the  sabbath.     But  he  said  unto  them,  Have 
ye  not  read  what  David  did,  when  he  was  an  hungred, 

4 and  they  that  were  with  him;  how  he  entered  into 
the  house  of  God,  aud  Vlid  eat  the  shewbread,  which  isomoan- 
it  was   not  lawful  for   him  to  eat,  neither  for  them  ^5'j^g^"^[|'^ 

5  that  were  with  him,  but  only  for  the  priests?     Or  they  did  cut, 
have  ye  not  read  in  the  law,  how  that  on  the  sabbath 

day  the  priests  in  the  temple  profane  the  sabbath,  and 

6  are  guiltless?     But  I  say  unto  you,  that  ^one  gY^aiev ^gt.  a greau 

7  than  the  temple  is  here.     But  if  ye  had  known  what  ^'^  "''"^" 
this  meaueth,  I  desire  mercy,  and  not  sacrifice,  ye 

8  would  not  have  condemned  the  guiltless.     For  the 
Son  of  man  is  lord  of  the  sabbath. 

y      And  he  departed  thence,  and  went  into  their  syna- 

lOgogue:  and  behold,  a  man  having  a  withered  hand. 

And  they  asked  him,  saying.  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on 

11  the  sabbath  day?  that  they  might  accuse  him.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  What  man  shall  there  be  of  you, 
that  shall  have  one  sheep,  and  if  this  fall  into  a  pit  on 
the  sabbath  day,  will  he  not  lay  hold  on  it,  and  lift  it 

12  out?  How  much  then  is  a  man  of  more  value  than  a 
sheep!     Wherefore  it  is  lawful  to  do  good  on  the  sab- 

13  bath  day.  Then  saith  he  to  the  man.  Stretch  forth  thy 
hand.     And  he  stretched  it  forth ;  and  it  was  restored 

14  whole,  as  the  other.  But  the  Pharisees  w^ent  out,  and 
took  counsel  against  him,  how  they  might  destroy 

15  him.     Aud  Jesus  perceiving  it  withdrew  IVom  thence: 

16  and  many  followed  him ;  and  he  healed  them  all,  and 


22  S.  MATTHEW.  12.  16 

charged  them  that  they  should  not  make  him  known  : 
lOr,  through  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  ^by  Isaiah  17 
the  prophet,  saying, 

Behold,  my  servant  whom  I  have  chosen  ;  18 

My  beloved  in  whom  my  soul  is  well  pleased  : 
I  will  put  my  Spirit  upon  him, 
And  he  shall  declare  judgement  to  the  Gentiles. 
He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry  aloud ;  19 

Neither  shall   any  one   hear  his  voice   in   the 

streets. 
A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not  break,  20 

And  smoking  flax  shall  he  not  quench. 
Till  he  seud  forth  judgement  unto  victory. 
And  in  his  name  shall  the  Gentiles  hope.  21 

zoT,ademo-      Thcu  was  brought  unto  him  ^one  possessed  with  a  22 
nkic  devil,  blind  aud  dumb :  and  he  healed  him,  insomuch 

that  the  dumb  man  spake  and  saw.     And  all  the  mul-  23 
titudes  were   amazed,   and   said,  Is   this  the   son  of 
David  ?    But  when  the  Pharisees  heard  it,  they  said,  24 
3Gr.  demons.  Tliis  man  doth  not  cast  out  Mevils,  but  '^by  Beelzebub 
40r,  in        the  prince  of  the  Mevils.    And  knowing  their  thoughts  25 
he  said  unto  them.  Every  kingdom  divided  against 
itself  is  brought  to  desolation;    and  every  city  or 
house  divided  agaiust  itself  shall  not  stand :   and  if26 
Satan  casteth  out  Satan,  he  is  divided  against  himself; 
how  then  shall  his  kingdom  stand?     And  if  I  *by27 
Beelzebub  cast  out  Mevils,  *by  whom  do  your  sons 
cast  them  out?   therefore  shall  they  be  your  judges. 
But  if  I  ''by  the  Spirit  of  God  cast  out  Mevils,  then  is2S 
the  kingdom  of  God  come  upon  you.     Or  how  can  29 
one  enter  into  the  house  of  the  strong  man,  and  spoil 
his  goods,  except  he  first  bind  the  strong  manf  and 
then  he  will  spoil  his  house.     He  that  is  not  with  me 30 
is  against  me ;  and  he  that  gathereth  not  with  me 
scattereth.     Therefore  I  say  unto  you.  Every  sin  and  31 
ssomo an-     t)lasphemy  shall  be  forgiven  ^mto  men ;  but  the  bias- 
ciontauthori- phemy  against  the  Spirit  shall  not  be  forgiven.    Aud  32 
T/wH  »S1. ""'' whosoever  shall  speak  a  word  against  the  Son  of  man, 
it  shall  be  forgiven  him  ;   but  whosoever  shall  speak 
agaiust  the  Holy  Spirit,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven  him, 
60r,rtj7e       neither  in  this  ''world,  nor  in  that  which  is  to  come. 


12.  47  S.  MATTHEW.  23 

33 Either  make  the  tree  p:ood,  and  its  fruit  good;  or 
make  the  tree  currupt,  and  its  fruit  corrupt:  for  the 

34  tree  is  known  by  its  fruit.  Ye  offspring  of  vipers,  how 
can  ye,  being  evil,  speak  good  things?  for  out  of  the 

35  abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth  speaketh.  The 
good  man  out  of  his  good  treasure  bringeth  forth  good 
things :  and  the  evil  man  out  of  his  evil  treasure  briug- 

3G  cth  forth  evil  things.  And  I  say  unto  you,  that  every 
idle  word  that  men  shall  speak,  they  shall  give  account 

37  thereof  in  the  day  of  judgement.  For  by  thy  words 
thou  shalt  be  justified,  and  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be 
condemned. 

38  Then  certain  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  answered 

him,  saying,  ^Master,  we  would  see  a  sign  from  thee.  ^Or,  reac/i^r 

39  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  An  evil  and 
adulterous  generation  seeketh  after  a  sign  ;  and  there 
shall  no  sign  be  given  to  it  but  the  sign  of  Jonah  the 

40  prophet:  for  as  Jonah  was  three  days  and  three  nights 

in  the  belly  of  the  Svhale;  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be^Gr.  kco- 
three  days  and  three  nights  in  the  heart  of  the  earth.  '"*"'* 

41  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  stand  up  in  the  judgement 
with  this  generation,  and  shall  condemn  it:  for  they 
repented  at  the  preaching  of  Jonah;  and  behold,  ^^ J/^J;/'"""^ 

42  greater  than  Jonah  is  here.  The  queen  of  the  south 
shall  rise  up  in  the  judgement  with  this  generation,  and 
shall  condemn  it:  for  she  came  from  the  ends  of  the 
earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon ;  and  behold,  ^a 

43  greater  than  Soloman  is  here.    But  the  unclean  spirit, 
when  *lie  is  gone  out  of  the  man,  passeth  through  4  0r,t< 
waterless  places,   seeking   rest,   and   findeth   it   r.ot. 

44  Then  ''he  saith,  I  will  return  into  my  house  whence  I 
came  out;  and  when  ''he  is  come,  %e  findeth  it  empty, 

45  swept,  and  garnished.     Then  goeth  ^he,  and  taketh 

with  ^himself  seven  other  spirits  more  evil  than^him-^or,  i/.^^?/ 
self,  and  they  enter  in  and   dwell  there:    and  the 
last  state  of  that  man  becometh  worse  than  the  first. 
Even  so  shall  it  be  aUo  unto  this  evil  generation. 

46  While  he  was  yet  speaking  to  the  multitudes,  behold, 

his  mother  and  his  brethren  stood  without,  seeking  toc?omoan- 

47  speak  to  him.     ^And  one  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thy '^^^^^I'l!^ 
mother  and  thy  brethren  stand  without,  seeking  to  speak  47. 


24  S.  MATTHEW.  12.  47 

to  thee.     But  he  answered  aud  said  unto  him  that  told  48 
him,  Who  is  my  mother?  and  who  are  my  brethren  ? 
And  he  stretched  forth  his  hand  towards  his  disciples,  49 
and  said.  Behold,  my  mother  and  my  brethren !     For  50 
whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven,  he  is  my  brother,  and  sister,  and  mother. 

On  that  day  went  Jesus  out  of  the  house,  and  sat  by  1 13 
the  sea  side.     And  there  were  gathered  unto  him  great  2 
multitudes,  so  that  he  entered  into  a  boat,  and  sat ; 
and  all  the  multitude  stood  on  the  beach.     And  he  3 
spake  to  them  many  things  in  parables,  saying.  Behold, 
the  sower  Aveut  forth  to  sow  ;  and  as  he  sowed,  some  4 
seeds  fell  by  the  way  side,  and  the  birds  came  and 
devoured  them  :  and  others  fell  upon  the  rocky  places,  5 
where  they  had  not  much  earth :  and  straightway 
they  sprang  up,  because  they  had  no  deepness  of 
earth :  and  when  the  sun  was  risen,  they  were  scorched ;  6 
and  because  they  had  no  root,  they  withered  away. 
And  others  fell  upon  the  thorns ;  and  the  thorns  grev/  7 
up,  and  choked  them :  and  others  fell  upon  the  good  8 
ground,  and  yielded  fruit,  some  a  hundredfold,  some 
isomoan-     sixty,  somc  thirty.     He  that  hath  ears\  let  him  hear.  9 
t&S^hcrei     ^^^  t^^®  disciples  came,  and  said  unto  him,  Whyio 
andinver.  ' spcakcst   thou    uuto   them   in   parables?      And   hell 
as'in  Mark    auswcrcd  and  said  unto  them.  Unto  you  it  is  given  to 
vm^'s^^^*^  know  the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  but  to 

them  it  is  not  given.     For  whosoever  hath,  to  him  12 
shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have  abundance:  but 
whosoever  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  away 
even  that  which  he  hath.     Therefore  speak  I  to  them  13 
in  parables ;  because  seeing  they  see  not,  and  hearing 
they  hear  not,  neither  do  they  understand.     And  unto  14 
them  is  fulfilled  the  prophecy  of  Isaiah,  which  saith, 

By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall  in  no  wise 
understand  ; 

And  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  shall  in  no  wise 
perceive : 

For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed  gross,  15 

And  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing. 

And  their  eyes  they  have  closed  ; 

Lest  haply  they  should  perceive  with  their  eyes, 


13.  30  S.  MATTHEW.  25 

And  hear  with  their  ears, 
And  understand  with  their  heart, 
And  should  turn  again, 
And  I  shoukl  lical  them. 

16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  for  they  see  ;  and  your  ears, 

17  for  they  hear.  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  many 
prophets  and  righteous  men  desired  to  sec  the  things 
which  ye  see,  and  saw  them  not;    and  to  hear  the 

18  things  which  ye  hear,  and  heard  them  not.    Hear  then 

19  ye  the  parable-  of  the  sower.  When  any  one  hearetli 
the  word  of  the  kingdom,  and  understandeth  it  not, 
then  cometh  the  evU  one,  and  snatcheth  away  that 
which  hath  been  sown  in  his  heart.    This  is  he  that  was 

20  sown  by  the  way  side.  And  he  that  was  sown  upon 
the  rocky  places,  this  is  he  that  heareth  the  word, 

21  and  straightway  with  joy  receiveth  it;  yet  hath  he 
not  root  in  himself,  but  eudureth  for  a  while ;  and 
wdien  tribulation  or  persecution  ariseth  because  of  the 

22  word,  straightway  he  stumbleth.     And  he  that  was 
sown  among  the  thorns,  this  is  he  that  heareth  the 
word;    and  the  care  of  the  ^vorld,  and  the  deceit- ^or.a/je 
fulness  of  riches,  choke  the  word,  and  he  becometh 

23  unfruitful.  And  he  that  was  sown  upon  the  good 
ground,  this  is  he  that  heareth  the  word,  and  under- 
standeth it ;  who  verily  beareth  fruit,  and  bringetli 
forth,  some  a  hundredfold,  some  sixty,  some  thirty. 

21  Another  parable  set  he  before  them,  saying,  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a  man  that  sowed 

25  good  seed  in  his  field :   but  while  men  slept,  his  enemy 

came   and  sowed  ^tares  also   among  the  wheat,  andsor,  (ZanjcZ 

26  went  away.  But  when  the  blade  sprang  up,  and 
brought    forth    fruit,  then    appeared  the   tares  also. 

27  And    the    ^servants    of   the    householder    came  andacr.  6on<f- 
said  unto  him.  Sir,  didst  thou  not  sow  good  seed  iu*^*"^'«"^- 

28 thy  field?  whence  then  hath  it  tares?     And  he  said 

unto   them,    *An  enemy  hath   done  this.      And  the^or.  .iwm 
^servants  say  unto  him.  Wilt  thou  then  that  we  go  and 

29  gather  them  up  ?  But  he  saith,  Nay ;  lest  haply  while 
ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root  up  the  wheat  with  them. 

30  Let  both  grow  together  until  the  harvest :  and  in  the 
time  of  the  harves<t  I  will  say  to  the  reapers.  Gather  up 


that  ia  an 
enemy. 


'  26  S.  MATTHEW.  13.  30 

first  the  tares,  iind  bind  them  in  bundles  to  burn  them  : 
but  gather  the  wheat  into  my  barn. 

Another  parable  set  he  before  them,  saying,  The  81 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  Avhich  a  man  took,  and  sowed  in  his  field :  which  32 
indeed  is  less  than  all  seeds;  but  when  it  is  grown,  it 
is  greater  than  the  herbs,  and  becometh  a  tree,  so  that 
the  birds  of  the  heaven  come  and  lodge  in  the  branches 
""  thereof. 

Another  parable  spake  he  unto  them  ;  The  kingdom  33 
of  heaven  is  like  unto  leaven,  which  a  woman  took, 

1  The  word  in  aud  hid  in  three  ^measures  of  meal,till  it  was  all  leavened. 
nottSThJ''^^      All  these  things  spake  Jesus  in  parables  unto  the  34 
Hebrew        multitudcs ;  and  without  a  parable  spake  he  nothing 
surc'c'onS-^ii^to  them :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  35 
ing  nearly  a  ^j^y  tlie  pro|)het,  savinp;, 

peck  and  a  "^      t       -ii  xi     •  ii 

half.  i  Avili  open  my  mouth  m  parables ;  ' 

2  Or,  through  I  will  uttcr  tlilugs  hidden  from  the  foundatioii  ^of 

SMany  an-  the  WOrld. 

ticroS?^'     Then  he  left   the   multitudes,  and  went  into  these 

the  world,      house:    and   his  disciples    came   unto   him,    saying, 
Explain  unto  us  the  parable  of  the  tares  of  the  field. 
Aud  he  answered  and  said.  He  that  soweth  the  good  ST 
seed  is  the  Son  of  man ;  and  the  field  is  the  world ;  38 
and  the  good  seed,  these  are  the  sons  of  the  kingdom ; 
and  the  tares  are  the  sons  of  the  evil  one;  aud  the 39 
enemy  that  sowed  them  is  the  devil :  and  the  harvest 

KOr,  the  con- 1^  "^tho  cud  of  the  world  ;  and  the  reapers  are  angels. 

As  therefore  the  tares  are  gathered  up  aud  burned  Avith40 
fire;  so  shall  it  be  in  ''the  end  of  the  world.     The  Son  41 
of  man  ^^hall  send  forth  his  angels,  and  they  shall  gather 
out  of  his  kingdom  all  things  that  cause  stumbling, 
and  them  that  do  iniquity,  and  shall  cast  them  into  42 
the  furnace  of  fire :  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth.     Then  shall  the  righteous  shine -13 
forth  as  the  sun  in  the  kingdom  of  their  Father,     fie 
that  hath  cars,  let  him  hear. 

The  kingdom   of  heaven  is  like   unto  a  treasure  44 
hidden  in  the  field  ;  which  a  man  found,  and  hid  ;  and 

sor,  forji^if   ^in  his  joy  he  goetli  and  selleth  all  that  lie  hath,  and 

thereof         jjuycth  that  field. 


sumnuition 
of  the  age 


14.  5  S.  MATTHEW.  27 

*»      Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man 

46  that  is  a  merchant  seeking  goodly  pearls  :  and  having 
found  one  pearl  of  great  price,  he  went  and  sold 
all  that  he  had,  and  bought  it. 

47  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  ^net,  ^  ^r.  drag. 
that  was  cast  into  the  sea,  and  gathered  of  every  kind : "'  * 

48  which,  when  it  was  filled,  they  drew  up  on  the  beach ; 
and   they   sat   down,    and   gathered   the   good  into 

49  vessels,  but  the  bad  they  cast  away.    So  shall  it  be  in 

'^the  end  of  the  world  :  the  angels  shall  come  forth,  and  J'^r,  the  mn- 

50  sever  the  wicked  from  among  the  righteous,  and  shall  ''If'thTa.je 
cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire ;  there  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

51  Have  ye  understood  all  these  things  ?     They  say 

52  unto  him.  Yea.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Therefore 
every  scribe  who  hath  been  made  a  disciple  to  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a  house- 
holder, which  bringeth  forth  out  of  his  treasure  things 
new  and  old. 

53  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had.fiuished  these 

54  parables,  he  departed  thence.  And  coming  into  his 
own  country  he  taught  them  in  their  synagogue,  in- 
somuch that  they  were  astonished,  and  said,  Whence 

hath  this  man  this  wisdom,  and  these  ^mighty  works?  3  Gr.i^ojfer*. 
55 Is  not  this  the  carpenter's  son?  is  not  his  mother 
called  Mary?  and  his  brethren  James,  and  Joseph, 

56  and  Simon,  and  Judas  ?  And  his  sisters,  are  they  not 
all  with  us?     Whence  then  hath  this  man  all  these 

57  things  ?   And  they  were  *ofteuded  in  him.    But  Jesus <  cr.  camed 
said  unto  them,  A  prophet  is  not  without  honour,  save  ^  *'""'^^- 

58  in  his  own  country,  and  in  his  own  house.  And  he 
did  not  many  ^mighty  works  there  because  of  their 
unbelief. 

14  ]      At  that  season  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  the  report 

2  concerning  Jesus,  and  said  unto  his  servants.  This 
is  John  the  Baptist ;  he  is  risen  from  the  dead  ;  and 

3  therefore  do  these  powers  work  in  him.  For  Herod 
had  laid  hold  on  John,  and  bound  him,  and  put  hira 
in  prison  for  the  sake  of  Herodias,  his  brother  Philip's 

4  wife.     For  John  said  unto  him,  It  is  not  lawful  for 

5  thee  to  have  her.     And  when  he  would  have  put  him 


28  S.  MATTHEW.  14.  5 

to  death,  he    feared   the    multitude,    because    they 
counted  him  as  a  prophet.     But  wheu  Herod's  birth-  6 
day  came,  the  daughter  of  Herodias  danced  in   the 
midst  and  pleased  Herod.     Whereupon  he  promised  *^ 
with  an  oath  to  give  her  whatsoever  she  should  ask. 
And  she,  being  put  forward  by  her  mother,  saith,  8 
Give  me  here  in  a  charger  the  head  of  John  the 
Baptist.     And  the  king  was  grieved;  but  for  the  sake  9 
of  his  oaths,  and  of  them  which  sat  at  meat  with  him, 
he  commanded   it   to    be  given;  and  he  sent,    and  10 
beheaded  John  in  the  prison.     Aud   his  head  wasil 
brought  in  a  charger,  and  given  to  the  damsel :  and 
,  she  brought  it  to  her  mother.    An<l  his  disciples  came,  12 

and  took  up  the  corpse,  and  buried  him;  aud  they 
went  and  told  Jesus. 

Now  when  Jesus  heard  i7,  he  withdrew  from  thence  13 
in  a  boat,  to  a  desert  place  apart:  and  v.hcn  the  multi- 

^  Or,  hy  land  tudcs  heard  thereof,  they  followed  him  ^on  foot  from 

the  cities.     And  he  came  forth,  and  saw  a  great  multi- 14 
tude,  and  he  had    compassion  on  them,  aud  healed 
their  sick.     And  when  even  was  come,  the  disciples  15 
came  to  him,  saying,  The  place  is  desert,  aud  the  time 
is  already  past;  send  the  nlultitudes  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  villages,  aud  buy  themselves  food. 
But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  They  have  no  need  to  go  16 
away;  give  ye  them  to  eat.     And  they  say  unto  him,  17 
We  have  here  but  five  loaves,  and  two  fishes.    And  he  is 
said.  Bring  them  hither  to  me.     And  he  commanded  19 

*Gr. recline,  the  multitudes  to  ^sit  down  on  the  grass;  and  he  took 
the  five  loaves,  and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking  up  to 
heaven,  he  blessed,  and  brake  and  gave  the  loaves  to 
the  disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  the  multitudes. 
And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled :  and  they  took  20 
up  that  which  remained  over  of  the  broken  pieces, 
twelve  baskets  full.  And  they  that  did  eat  were  21 
about  five  thousand  men,  beside  women  and  children. 

And  straightway  he  constrained   the  disciples  to  22 
enter  into  the  boat,  and  to  go  before  him  unto  the 
otliei"  side,  till  he  should  send  the  multitudes  away. 
And   after   he    had   sent  the   multitudes   away,   he  23 
went  u]^  into  the  mountain  apart  to  pray :  aud  when 


15.  7  S.  MATTHE^Y.  29 

21  even  was  come,  lie  was  there  alone.     But  the  boat 

^vas  now  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  distressed  by  the\Sf>moan- 

25  waves;  for  the  wind  was  contrary.  And  in  the  lourth  fie^rwRi «-,«" 
watch  of  the  ni<rht  he  came  unto  them,  walkino^  upon '"""i' /'.'''■  , 

o  .     ,  '  II-  longs  dinUinl 

20  the  sea.     And  when  the  disciples  saw  him  walking  on  from  iho 
the  sea,  they  were  troubled,  saying.  It  is  an  apparition ;  ^""'' 

27  and  they  cried  out  for  fear.     But  straiglitway  Jesus 
spake  unto  them,  saying,  Be  of  good  cheer ;  it  is  I ; 

28  be  not  afraid.     And  Peter  answered  him  and  said. 
Lord,  if  it  be  thou,  bid  me  come  unto  thee  upon  the 

29  waters.     And  he  said,  Come.     And  Peter  went  down 

from  the  boat,  and  walked  upon  the  waters,  ^to  come^somoan- 

30  to  Jesus.     But  when  he  saw  the  wind\  he  was  afraid ;  tk^s^read  S' 
and  beginning  to  sink,  h3  cried  out,  saying.  Lord,  save  *^'""*'- 

31  me.    And  immediately  Jesus  stretched  forth  his  hand,  cSaufhori- 
and  took  hold  of  him,  and  saith  unto  him,  O  thou  of  ties  add 

32  little  faith,  wherefore  didst  thou  doubt?     And  when  * '^'"'^* 
they  were  gone  up  into  the  boat,  the  wind  ceased. 

33  And  they  that  were  in  the  boat  worshiyjped  him, 
saying.  Of  a  truth  thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 

34  And  when  they  had  crossed  over,  they  came  to  the 

35  land,  unto  Gennesaret.     And  when  the  men  of  that 
place  knew  him,  they  sent  into  all  that  region  round 

36 about,  and  brought  unto  him  all  that  were  sick;  and 

they  besought  him  that  they  might  only  touch  the 

border  of  his  garment:  and  as  many  as  touched  were 

made  whole. 

15  1      Then  there  come  to  Jesus  from  Jerusalem  Pharisees 

2  and  scribes,  saying,  Why  do  thy  disciples  transgress 
the  tradition  of  the  elders  ?  for  they  wash  not  their 

3  hands  when  they  eat  bread.     And  he  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Why  do  ye  also  transgress  the  com- 

4  mandment  of  God  because  of  your  tradition  ?     For 
God  said.  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother:  and, 

He  that  speaketh  evil  of  father  or  mother,  let  him  Mie  *^^,  «"«'^y 

5  the  death.     But  ye  say,  Whosoever  shall  say  to  his^'^' 
father  or  his  mother.  That  wherewith  thou  mightestck^mamh..ri- 

chave  been  profited  by  me  is  given /o  God;  he  shall  J '^'^^^'^^^"J^'' 
not  honour  his  father^     And  ye  have  made  void  tliecpomean- 

7*word  of  God  because  of  your  tradition.     Ye  hypo- J^.ientii"tii<jri- 
crites,  well  did  Isaiah  prophesy  of  your  saying,  luw. 


30 


S.  MATTHEW 


15.  8 


'  Cr.  cansed 
to  Ktiunhle. 

2Gl•.i>l^«»l^ 

ing. 


8Gr.  demon. 


i  Or,  loaf 


This  people  lionoureth  me  with  their  lips  ;  8 

But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

But  in  vaiu  do  they  worship  me,  9 

Teaching    as   their   doctrines    the    precepts    of 
men. 
And  he  called  to  him  the  multitude,  and  said  unto  lO 
them,  Hear,  and  understand :  Not  that  which  entereth  ll 
into  the  mouth  defileth  the  man;  but  that  which  pro- 
ceedeth  out  of  the  mouth,  this  defileth  the  man.  Then  12 
came  the  disciples,  and  said  unto  him,  Knowest  thou 
that  the  Pharisees  were  ^offended,  when  they  heard 
this  saying?  But  he  answered  and  said.  Every  ^  plant  13 
which  mylieavenly  Father  planted  not,  shall  be  rooted 
up.     Let  them  alone:  they  are  blind  guides.     And  if  l-l 
the  blind  guide  the  blind,  both  shall  fall  into  a  pit. 
And  Peter  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Declare  unto  15 
us  the  parable.     And  he  said,  Are  ye  also  even  yet  16 
without  understanding  ?    Perceive  ye  not,  that  what- 17 
soever  goeth  into  the  mouth  passeth  into  the  belly,  and 
is  cast  out  into  the  draught?    But  the  things  which  is 
proceed  out  of  the  mouth  come  forth  out  of  the  heart ; 
and  they  defile  the  man.     For  out  of  the  heart  come  19 
forth  evil  thoughts,  murders,  adulteries,  fornications, 
thefts,   false  witness,  railings:    these  are  the  things 20 
w^hich  defile  the  man :  but  to  eat  with  unwashen  hands 
defileth  not  the  man. 

And  Jesus  went  cut  thence,  and  withdrew  into  the  21 
parts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon.  And  behold,  a  Canaanitish  22 
woman  came  out  from  those  borders,  and  cried,  saying. 
Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord,  thou  son  of  David ;  my 
daughter  is  grievously  vexed  with  a  ^  devil.     But  he  23 
answered  her  not  a  word.  And  his  disci2)les  came  and 
besought  him,  saying.  Send  her  away ;  for  she  crieth 
after  us.     But  he  answered  and  said,  I  was  not  sent  24 
but  unto  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel.     But  25 
she  came  and  worshipped  him,  saying.  Lord,  help  me. 
And  he  answered  and  said.  It  is  not  meet  to  take  the  20 
children's  *  bread  and  cast  it  to  the  dogs.     But  she  27 
said.  Yea,  Lord :  for  even  the  dogs  cat  of  the  crumbs 
which  fall  from  their   masters'  table.     Then  Jesus  28 
answered  and  said  unto  her,  O  woman,  great  is  thy 


16.  4  S.  MATTHEW.  31 

faith :  be  it  done  unto  thee  even  as  thou  wilt.     And 
her  daughter  was  healed  from  that  hour. 

29  And  Jesus  departed  thence,  and  caine  nigh  unto  the 
sea  of  Galilee  ;  and  he  went  up  into  the  mountain,  and 

30  sat  there.  And  there  came  unto  him  great  multitudes, 
having  with  them  the  lame,  blind,  dumb,  maimed,  and 
many  others,  and  they  cast  them  down  at  his  feet ;  and 

31  he  healed  them:  insomuch  that  the  multitude  won- 
dered, when  they  saw  the  dumb  speaking,  the  maimed 
whole,  and  the  lame  walking,  and  the  blind  seeing : 
and  they  glorified  the  God  of  Israel. 

32  And  Jesus  called  unto  him  his  disciples,  and  said,  I 
have  compassion  on  the  multitude,  because  they  con- 
tinue with  me  now  three  days  and  have  nothing  to  eat : 
and  I  would  not  send  them  away  fasting,  lest  haply 

S3  they  fliint  in  the  way.  And  the  disciples  say  unto  him. 
Whence  should  we  have  so  many  loaves  in  a  desert 

34  place,  as  to  fill  so  great  a  multitude  ?  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  Plow  many  loaves  have  ye  ?     And  thoy 

35  said,  Seven,  and  a  few  small  fishes.     And  he  cora- 
^  3G  mandcd  the  multitude  to  sit  down  on  the  ground ;  and 

he  took  the  seven  loaves  and  the  fishes ;  and  he  gave 
thanks  and  brake,  and  gave  to  the  disciples,  and  the 
37  disciples  to  the  multitudes.    And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled :  and  they  took  up  that  which  remained  over 
'  38  of  the  broken  pieces,  seven  baskets  full.     And  they 
that  did  eat  were  four  thousand  men,  beside  women 
39  and  children.     And  he  sent  away  the  multitudes,  and 
entered  into  the  boat,  and  came  into  the  borders  of 
Magadan. 
2(3  1      And  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  came,  and  tempt- 
inii"  liim  asked  him  to  shew  them  a  sii^rn  from  heaven. 
2  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  ^ When  it  is  i  Tho  foiiow- 
evening,  ye  say,  it  ivill  be  fiiir  weather :  for  the  heaven  }"^J  emi  of  ^ 
sis  red.     And  in  the  morning,  it  will  he  foul  weather vor. a, are 
to-day:  fov  the  heaven  is  red  and  lowring.     Ye  knoWsomoof  tL 
how  to  discern  the  face  of  the  heaven ;  but  ye  cannot  Jj|«t^^j>';j«n* 
4  discern  the  signs  of  the  times.    An  evil  and  adulterou.?  important 
generation  seeketh  after  a  sign ;  and  there  shall  i,o'"'^^'^"^"'^" 
sign  be  given  unto  it,  but  the  sign  of  Jonah.    And  he 
leit  them,  and  departed. 


32  S.  MATTHEW.  IG.  5 

And  the  disciples  came  to  the  other  side  and  forgot  5 
^Gr.  loaves,  to  takc^brcad.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Take  heedo 
and  be^Yare  of  the  leaveu  of  the  Pharisees  and  Saddu- 
cees.  And  they  reasoned  among  themselves,  saying,  r 
sor,  It  is  be-  ^We  took  no  H)read.  And  Jesus  perceiving  it  said,  O  8 
ZokuT  ye  of  little  faith,  ^vhy  reason  ye  among  yourselves,  be- 
hr^'iid.  cause  ye  have  no  ^bread?     Do  ye  not  yet  perceive, 9 

neither  remember  the  five  loaves  of  the  five  thousand, 
^Basket in     and  how  many  ''baskets  ye  took  up?     Neither   the  10 
j^^^J;^.^!^!!,^^^  ^'^  seven  loaves  of  the  four  thousand,  and  how  many 
iiiivorent       ^baskcts  yc  took  up?  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  perceive il 
t.ivek  ^^^'i^^-^j^.^^  J  spake  not  to  you  concerning  ^ bread?     But  be- 
ware of  the  leaveu  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducces. 
Then  understood  they  how  that  he  bade  them   not  12 
beware  of  the  leaveu  of  ^brcad,  but  of  the  teaching  of 
the  Pharisees  and  Sadducces. 

Now  when  Jesus  came  into  the  parts  of  Ca3sarea  13 
Philippi,  he  asked  his  disciples,  saying,  Who  do  men 
4 Many  an-  say  ^that  the  Son  of  man  is?  And  they  said,  Some  14 
fi^'SacW/'i^^rty  John  the  Baptist;  some,  Elijah:  and  others, 
I  the  Son  of  ^  Jeremiah,  or  one  of  the  prophets.  He  saith  unto  15 
Mark  Yiiir*^"^ them,  But  who  say  ye  that  1  am?  And  Simon  Peter  16 
i27;  Luke  ix.  answcrcd  aud  said,  Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the 

living  God.     And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  17 
Blessed  art  thou,  Simon  Bar- Jonah :  for  flesh  aud  blood 
hath  not  revealed  it  unto  thee,  but  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven.     And  I  also  say  unto  thee,  that  thou  art  is 
'•Gr.Pctros.   ^Pctcr,  aud  upou  this  ^rock  I  will  build  my  church; 
6Gr.i>ctra.    ^^d  tho  gatcs  of  Hadcs  shall  not  prevail  against  it.    1 19 
will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven : 
and  whatsoever.thou  shalt  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound 
in  heaven:  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  loose  on  earth 
shall  be  loosed  in  heaven.     Then   charged   he   the  20 
disciples  that  they  should  tell  no  man  that  he  was  the 
Christ. 
T  Some  an-         From   that   time   began  ^  Jesus   to  shew  unto  his  21 
tfcrmuV'''""  disciples,  how  that  he  must  go  unto  Jerusalem,  and 
Jesits  suffer  many  things  of  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and 

^'""'*''         scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  the  third  day  be  raised  up. 
80r,  Crtid       And  Peter  took  him,  and  began  to  rebuke  him,  saying,  22 
tl'thcr'^    '''Bii  it  far  from  thee,  Lord :  this  shall  never  be  unto 


17.  12  S.  MATTHEW.  33 

23  thee.  But  he  turned,  and  said  unto  Peter,  Get  thee 
behind  me,  Satan:  thou  art  a  Ftumblingblock  unto 
me:  for  thou  minde.st  not  the  tljing.s  of  God,  but  the 

24  things  of  men.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his  disciples.  If 
any  man  wouhl  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself, 

25  and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me.  For  whosoever 
would  save  his  Mife  shall  lose  it:   and  whosoever  shalP*'-'!",^'"^ 

26  lose  his  Mife  for  my  sake  shall  find  it.  For  w  hat  shall 
a  man  be  profited,  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world, 
and  forfeit  his  Mife?  or  what  shall  a  man  give  in  ex- 

27  change  for  his  Mife?  For  the  Son  of  man  shall  come 
in  the  glory  of  his  Father  with  his  angels ;  and  then 

shall  he  render  unto  every  man  according  to  his  *  deeds.  *Gr.  doing 

28  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  be  some  of  them  that 
stand  here,  which  shall  in  no  wise  taste  of  death,  till 
they  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  his  kingdom. 

17  1      And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh  with  him  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John  his  brother,  and  bringeth  them  up 

2  into  a  high  mountain  apart;  and  he  was  transfigured 
heforethem;  and  his  face  did  shine  as  the  sun,  and 

3  his  garments  became  white  as  the  light.  And  behold, 
there  appeared  unto  them  iSIoses  and  Elijah  talking 

4  with  hiru.  And  Peter  answered,  and  said  unto  Jesus, 
Lord,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here:  if  thou  wilt,  I  will 
make  here  three  "tabernacles;   one  for  thee,  and  onezor,iuo(ht 

5  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elijah.  While  he  was  yet 
speaking,  behold  a  bright  cloud  overshadowed  them  : 
and  behold,  a  voice  out  of  the  cloud,  saying,  This  is 
my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  v/ell  pleased  ;  hear  ye 

6  him.     And  when  the  disciples  heard  it,  they  fell  on 

7  their  face,  and  were  sore  afraid.  And  Jesus  came  and 
touched  them,  and   said.  Arise,  and   be  not  afraid. 

8  And  lifting  up  their  eyes,  they  saw  no  one,  save  Jesus 
only. 

9  And  as  they  were  coming  down  from  the  mountain, 
Jesus  commanded  them,  saying,  Tell  the  vision  to  no 
man,  until  the  Son  of  man  be  risen  from  the  dead. 

10  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying,  Why  then  say  the 

11  scribes  that  Elijah  must  first  come?  And  he  answered 
and   said,  Elijah  indeed  cometh,  and   shall   restore 

12 all  things:  but  I  say  unto  you,  that  Elijah  is  come 


34 


S.  MATTHEW. 


17.  12 


1  Gr.  demon. 


2  Many 
autliorities, 
Bomo 
ancient, 
insert  ver. 
21  But  thUi 
hind  goeth 
not  ovt  save 
by  prayer 
and  fasting. 
Seo-Mark  ix 
29. 

sSomo 
ancient 
authorities 
read  were 
gathering 
themselves 
together. 
<Gr.  di- 
drachma. 

^Or,  teacher 


*Gr.  stater. 


already,  and  they  IvDcw  liim  not,  but  did  unto  liim 
whatsoever  they  listed.     Even  so  shall  the  Sou  of  man 
also  suffer  of  them.     Then  understood  the  disciples  13 
that  he  spake  unto  them  of  John  the  Baptist. 

And  when  they  were  come  to  the  multitude,  there  I'l 
came  to  him    a  man,  kneeling  to   him,  and  saying. 
Lord,  have  mercy  on  my  son  :  for  he  is  epileptic,  and  15 
suffereth  grievously :  for  oft-times  he  falleth  into  the 
fire,  and  oft-times  into  the  water.    And  I  brought  him  10 
to  thy  disciples,  and  they  could  not  cure  him.     And  17 
Jesus    answered  and  said,   O  faithless  and  perverse 
generation,  how  long  shall  I  be  with  you?  how  long 
shall  I  bear  with  you?  bring  him  hither  to  me.    And  is 
Jesus  rebuked  him ;  and  the  Mevil  went  out  from  him : 
and  the  boy  was  cured  from  that  hour.     Then  came  19 
the  disciples  to  Jesus  apart,  and  said,  Why  could  not 
we  cast  it  out  ?     And  ho  saitli  unto  them,  Because  of  20 
your  little  faith :  f  )r  verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye  have 
faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  shall  say  unto  this 
mountain.  Remove  hence   to    yonder  place ;    and  it 
shall  remove;  and  nothing  shall  be  impossible  unto 
you.^ 

And  while  they  "''abode  in  Galilee,  Jesus  said  unto  22 
them.  The  Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered  up  into  the 
hands  of  men  ;  and  they  shall  kill  him,  and  the  third  2.3 
day  he  shall  be  raised  up.     And  they  were  exceeding 
sorry. 

And  when  they  were  come  to  Capernaum,  they  that  24 
received  the  ^half-shekel    came    to  Peter,  and    said. 
Doth  not  your  ^master  pay  the  '^half-shekel  ?  He  saith,  25 
Yea.     And  when  he  came  into  the  house,  Jesus  spake 
first  to  him,  saying,  What  thinkest  thou,  Simon?  the 
kings  of  the  earth,  from  whom  do  they  receive  toll  or 
tribute?    from  their   sons,  or  from  strangers?     And 26 
when  he  said,  From  strangers,  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Therefore  the  sons  are  free.      But,  lest  we  cause  them  27 
to  stumble,  go  thou  to  the   sea,  and    cast   a   hook, 
and  take  up  the  li.sh  that  lirst  cometh  up  ;  and  when 
thou  hast  opened  his  mouth,  thou  shalt  find  a  ''"shekel: 
that  take,  and  give  unto  them  for  me  and  thee. 


In  that  hour  came  the  disciples  unto  Jesus,  saying,  1 


18 


18.  17  S.  MATTHEW.  35 

Who  then  is  ^greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  hoavenV  Gr.  greater. 

2  And  he  called  to  liim  a  little  child,  and  set  him  in 

3  the  midst  of  them,  and  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Except  ye  turn,  and  become  as  little  children,  ye  shall 

4  in  no  wise  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Who- 
soever therefore  shall  humble  himself  asthis  littlechild, 
the  same  is  the  ^greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
And  whoso  shall  receive  one  such  little  child  in  my 

C  name  receiveth  me :  but  whoso  shall  cause  one  of  these 
little   ones   which    believe   on   me   to  stumble,  it  is 
profitable  for  him  that '^a  great  millstone  should  he^cr.nmiii- 
hanged  about  his  neck,  and  that  he  should  be  sunk tyan^IsT'^ 

7  in  the  depth  of  the  sea.  Woe  unto  the  Avorld  because 
of  occasions  of  stumbling  1  for  it  must  needs  be  that  the 
occasions  come ;  but  woe  to  that  man  through  whom 

8  the  occasion  cometh !  And  if  thy  hand  or  thy  foot  caus- 
etli  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from  thee : 
it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  maimed  or  halt, 
rather  than  having  two  hands  or  two  feet  to  be  cast 

9  into  the  eternal  fire.  And  if  thine  eye  causeth  thee  to 
stumble,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee :  it  is  good 
for  thee  to  enter  into  life  with  one  eye,  rather  than 

10  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  the  ^hell  of  fire.     Seeacr.  Ge- 
that  ye  despise  not  one  of  these  little  ones ;  for  I  say '"""'"'  "-^fi''^- 
unto   you,  that  in  heaven  their   angels   do   always  ^^^^[jJJJ-!:^.^^ 
behold  the  face  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.*  nonKr 

12  How  think  ye  ?  if  any  man  have  a  hundred  sheep,  J^n^Jclrrver, 
and  one  of  them  be  gone  astray,  doth  he  not  leave  the  i,i  ^■''^"- "'« 
ninety  and  nine,  and  go  unto  the  mountains,  and  seek  ^awt-'/o'sa"* 

13  that  which  goeth  astray  ?    And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it,  "'"'  ,"''/'\ 

.IT  *4  .    .        ,  .  ,       '  ird.f  lout.    See 

verily  i  say  unto  you,  he  rejoiceth  over  it  more  than  Luke  xix. 
over  the  ninety  and  nine  which  have  not  gone  astray,  l^' 
14 Even  so  it  is  not  ^the  will  of  ^your  Father  which  is  inUued before 
heaven,  that  one  of  these  little  ones  should  perish.       your  rather. 

15  And  if  thy  brother  sin  ^against  thee,  go,  shew  him  amTnt 
his  fault  between   thee  and  him  alone:    if  he  hear |I'_'.J^'j'*^'^''i*'^^ 

16  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy  brother.  But  if  he  hearrsumo 
thee  not,  take  with  thee  one  or  two  more,  that  at  the»j|^'^nt 
mouth  of  two  witnesses  or  three  every  word  may  he  limit  aioimt 

17  established.    And  if  he  refuse  to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto  ^'"''• 

the  ^church :  and  if  he  refuse  to  hear  the  ^church  also,  gal'i^n""^''^' 


36  S.  MATTHEW.  18.  17 

let  liira  be  imto  thee  as  the  Gentile  and  the  publican. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  What  things  soever  ye  shall  bind  ^  8 
on  earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven  :  and  what  things 
soever  ye  shall  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 
Again  I  say  unto  you,  that  if  two  of  you  shall  agree  is 
on  earth  as  touching  anything  that  they  shall  ask,  it 
shall  be  done  for  them  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven.    For  where  two  or  three  are  gathered  together  20 
in  my  name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them. 

Then  came  Peter,  and  said  to  him,  Lord,  how  oft  21 
shall  my  brother  sin  against  me,  and  I  forgive  him  ?  until 
seven  times?  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say  not  unto  thee,  22 
a^ulsTuT'''  Until  seven  times;  but,  Until  ^seventy  times  seven. 
seven  Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  likened  unto  a  23 

certain  king,  Avhich  would  make  a  reckoning  with  his 
2  Or.  hond-    '^scrvauts.    And  when  he  had  begun  to  reckon,  one  was  24 

brought  unto  him,   which  owed    him  ten    thousand 
wII'\roiS*  'tiilents.     But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not  whereiviih  to  25 
worth  about  pay,  liis  lord  commanded  him  to  be  sold,  and  his  wife, 
^'^'^^'  and  children,  and  all  that  he  had,  and  payment  to  be 

4  fir.  homi-     made.     The  '^servant  therefore  fell  down  and  worship-  26 
ped  him,  saying.  Lord,  have  patience  with  me,  and  I 
will  pay  thee  all.     And  the  lord  of  that  '^servant,  being  27 
moved  with  compassion,  released   him,  and  forgave 
6  Gr.  loan,     him  thc  'Mcbt.     But  that  ''servant  Avent  out,  and  found  28 
one  of  his  fellows-servants,  which  owed  him  a  hundred 
'''pence :  and  he  laid  hold  on  him,  and  took  him  by 
the  throat,  saying.  Pay  what   thou   owest.     So  his  29 
fellow-servant  fell  down  and  besought  him,  saying, 
iK-ncohaif-"   Have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee.     And  30 
penny.         i^g  would  not:  but  went  and  cast  him  into  prison,  till 

he  should  pay  that  which  was  due.     So  when  his  31 
fellow-servants  saw  what  Avas  done,  they  were  exceed- 
ing sorry,  and  came  and  told  unto  their  lord  all  that 
was  done.     Then  his  lord  called  him  unto  him,  and  32 
saith  to  him,Thoa  wicked  ''servant,  I  forgave  thee  all 
that  debt,  because  thou  besoughtest  me:  shouldest  not  33 
thou  also  have  had  mercy  on  thy  fellow-servant,  even 
as  I  had  mercy  on  thee?  And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and  34 
delivered  him  to  the  tormentors,  till  he  should  pay  all 
that  was  due.     So  shall  also  my  heavenly  Father  35 


6  Tho  word 
in  the  Greek 
denotcH  a 
coin  worth 
alxnit  cicilit 


19.  IG  S.  MATTHEW.  37 

do  unto  you,  if  ye  forgive  not  every  one  liis  brother 
from  your  hearts. 
19  1      And  it  came  to  pass  -svhen  Jesus  liad  finished  these 
words,  he  departed  from  Galilee,  and  came  into  the 

2  borders  of  Jadtea  beyond  Jordan ;  and  great  multitudes 
followed  him ;  and  he  healed  them  there. 

3  And  there  came  unto  him  ^Pharisees,  tempting  him,^^i:in.v  .      , 
and  saying,  Is  it  lawful /or  a  ma?i  to  put  away  his  h,?„ic"" '*"'' 

4  wife  for  every  cause?     And  ho  answered  and  said,'.'^'j'^^'J'^"J;^^ 
Have  ye  not  read,  that  he  which  ^made  ihemi  from  thecsomo 

5 beginning  made  them  male  and  female,  and  said,  For;'"CK"t 
this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his  father  and  mother,  and  read  created 
shall  cleave  to  his  wife;  and  the  twain  shall  become 

Gone  flesh?  So  that  they  are  no  more  twain,  but  one 
flesh.     What  therefore  God  hath  joined  together,  let 

7  not  man  put  asunder.  They  say  unto  him,  Why  then 
did  Moses  command  to  give  a   bill  of  divorcement, 

sand  to  put  ^i??' away ?  He  saith  unto  them,  Moses 
for  your  hardness  of  heart  suffered  you  to  put  away 
your  wives:   but  from  the  beginning  it  hath  not  been 

9 so.     And  I  say  unto  you,  AVhosoever  shall  put  away 
his  wife,  ^except    for    fornication,   and    shall   marry  sgomo 
another,  committeth  adultery:    *and  he  that  "larricth JJIJJ'/^^J^^^j^^ 

10  her  when  she  is  ])ut  away  committeth  adultery.     The  r<-.i<i  «ari»7 
disciples  say  unto  him.  If  the  case  of  the  man  is  sOo/JJ.'i'X'"!''^ 

11  with  his  wife,  it  is  not  expedient  to  marry.     But  heJ^^^^'^'^l'^^^J 
said  unto  them,  All  men  cannot  receive  this  saying,  ^/rcM.- aa in 

12  but  they  to  whom  it  is  given.     For  there  are  eunuchs,  ^'''  '^'  ""• 
which  were  so  born  from  their  mother's  womb :  and  in;r  JonH^'"' 
there  are  eunuchs,  which  were  made  eunuchs  by  men  :  |^t'^«f''"i  of 

1  1  '    1  11  1  1       '^  vers*', 

and  there  are  eunuchs,  which  made  themselves  eunuchs  are  omitted 
for  the  kingdom  of  heaven's  sake.     He  that  is  able  tOancje'iT 
receive  it,  let  him  receive  it.  iiuthoritics. 

13  Then  were  there  brought  unto  him  little  children, 
that  he  should  lay  his  hands  on  them,  and  pray:  and 

It  the  disciples  rebuked  them.     But  Jesus  said.  Suffer  cor,  Teacher 
the  little    children,  and   forbid   them   not,  to   come  ^JJ'^'P*;^ 
unto   me:    for  of  such  is  the   kingdom    of  heaven. Huthoritics 

15  And    he    laid   his   hands   on    them,    and    departed  ^Xl^^'L 
thence.  f^'"!'^  •^;..^.'' 

10      And  behold,  one  came  to  him  and  said,  ^ ''Master,  is!  '"^''"" 


38 


S.  MATTHEW. 


19.  16 


ancient 
authoritioa 
read  Why 
callest  Hum 
me  good? 
None  is  good 
save  one, 
even  God. 
See  Mark  x. 
18;  Luke 
xviii.  19. 


2  Many 
anci(fnt 
authoritioa 
add  or 
n-ife :  as  in 
Luke  xviii. 
29. 

3  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
roa<l  matii- 
fol'l. 

•*Soo  Margi- 
nal note  on 
ch.  xviii.  28. 


what  good  thing  shall  I  do,  that  I  may  have  eternal 
life?     And  he  said  unto  him,  ^Why  askest  thou  me  17 
concerning  that -which  is  good?     One  there  is  who  is 
good :  but  if  thou  wouldest  enter  into  life,  keep  the 
commandments.     He  saith  unto  him,  Which?     And  18 
Jesus  said,  Thou  shalt  not  kill,  Thou  shalt  not  commit 
adultery,  Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou  shalt  not  bear 
false  witness.  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother  :  and,  19 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.    The  young  20 
man  saith  unto  him,  All  these  things  have  I  observed : 
what   lack   I   yet?      Jesus   said  unto  him,  If   thou  21 
wouldest  be  perfect,  go,  sell  that  thou  hast,  and  give 
to  the  j30or,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven : 
and  come,  follow  me.  But  when  the  young  man  heard  22 
the  saying,  he  went  away  sorrowful:  for  he  was  one 
that  had  great  possessions. 

And  Jesus  said  unto  his  disciples,  Verily  I  say  unto  23 
you,  It  is  hard  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  heaven.  And  again  I  say  unto  you,  It  is  easier  for  a  24 
camel  to  go  through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for  a  rich  man 
to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.   And  when  thedis-25 
ciples  heard  it,  they  were  astonished  exceedingly,  saying, 
Who  then  can  be  saved?     And  Jesus  looking  upon 26 
them  said  to  them.  With  men  this  is  impossible;  but 
with  God  all  things    are  possible.     Then   answered  27 
Peter  and  said  unto  him,  Lo,  we  have  left  all,  and 
followed  thee;  what  then  shall  we  have?    And  Jesus 28 
said  unto  them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  which 
have  followed  me,  in  the  regeneration  when  the  Son  of 
man  shall  sit  on  the  throne  of  his  glory,  ye  also  shall 
sit  upon  twelve  thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of 
Israel.      And    every  one  that   hath    left   houses,  or  29 
brethren,  or  sisters,  or  lather,  or  mother,^  or  children, 
or  lands,  for  my  name's  sake,  shall  receive  hi  hundred- 
fold, and  shall  inherit  eternal  life.   But  many  shall  be  30 
luiit  that  are  fir^t;  andfirst^Aaiarelast.  Forthekingdomi  20 
of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a  householder, 
which  went  out  early  in  the  morning  to  hire  labourers 
into  his  vineyard.     And  when  he  had  agreed  Avith  the  2 
labourers  for  a  '^penny  a  day,  he  sent  them  into  his 
vineyard.    And  he  went  out  about  the  third  hour,  and  3 


20.  21  S.  MATTHEAV.  39 


4  saw  others  stauding  in  the  marketplace  idle  ;  and  to 
them  he  said,  Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard,  and 
whatsoever  is  right  I  will  give  you.     And  they  went 

5  their  way.  Again  he  went  out  about  the  sixth  and  the 
G  ninth  hour,  and  did  likewise.   And  about  the  eleventh 

hour  he  went  out,  and  found  others  standing ;  and  he 
saitli  unto  them,  Why  stand  ye  here  ail  the  day  idle? 

7  They  say  unto  him.  Because  no  man  hath  hired  us. 
He  saith  unto  them.  Go- ye  also  into  the  vineyard. 

8  And  when  even  was  come,  the  lord  of  the  vineyard 
saith  unto  his  steward.  Call  the  labourers,  and  pay 
them  their  hire,  beiijinninor  from  the  last  unto  the  first. 

9  And  when  they  came  that  tt'ei-e  hired  about  the 
eleventh  hour,  they  received   every  man  a  '  penny,  ^soomargi- 

10  And  when  the  first   came,  they  supposed  that  they  "hi  J?iu.^2k 
would  receive  more;  and  they  likewise  received  every 

11  man   a  ^penny.     And    when    they  received  it,  they 

12  nmrmured  against  the  householder,  saying,  These  last 
have  spent  hut  one  hour,  and  thou  hast  made  them 
equal  unto  us,  which  have  borne  the  burden  of  the  day 

13  and  the  ^scorching  heat.     But  he  answered  and  saidsor,  a«< 
to  one  of  them,  Friend,  I  do  thee  no  wrong:  didst  not'""'' 

14 thou  agree  with  me  for  a  ^})enny?  Take  up  that 
which  is  thine,  and  go  thy  way;  it  is  my  will  to  give 

I'^unto  this  last,  even  as  unto  thee.  Is  it  not  lawful  for 
me  to  do  what  I  will  with  mine  own?  or  is  thine  eye 

16 evil,  because  I  am  good?  So  the  last  shall  be  first, 
and  the  first  last. 

17  And  as  Jesus  was  going  up  to  Jerusalem,  he  took 
the  twelve  disciples  apart,  and  in  the  way  he  said  unto 

18  them,  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem;  and  the  Son  of 
man  shall   be  delivered  unto  the  chief  priests  and 

19 scribes;  and  they  shall  condemn  him  to  death,  and 
shall  deliver  Idrn  unto  the  Gentiles  to  mock,  and  to 
scourge,  and  to  crucify :  and  the  third  day  he  shall  be 
raised  up. 

20  Then  came  to  him  the  mother  of  the  sons  of 
Zebedee  with  her  sons,  worshipping  /a'»i,  and  asking  a 

21  certain  thing  of  him.  And  he  said  unto  her.  What 
wouldest  thou  ?  Slie  saith  unto  him,  Command  that 
these  my  two  sons  may  sit,  one  on  thy  right  hand,  and 


40  S.  MATTHEW.  20.  21 

one  on  thy  left  hand,  in  thy  kingdom.     But  Jesus  22 
answered  and  said,  Ye  know  not  wliat  ye  ask.  Are  ye 
able  to  drink  the  cup  that  I  am  about  to  drink?  They 
say  unto  him,  We  are  able.    He  saith  unto  them.  My  23 
cup  indeed  ye  shall  drink:  but  to  sit  on  my  right 
hand,  and  on  my  left  hand,  is  not  mine  to  give,  but  it 
is  for  them  for  whom   it  has  been   prepared  of  my 
Father.    And  when  the  ten  heard  it,  they  were  moved  24 
with  indignation  concerning  the  two  brethren.     But  25 
Jesus  called  them  unto  him,  and  said,  Ye  know  that 
the  rulers  of  the  Gentiles  lord  it  over  them,  and  their 
great   ones   exercise   authority  over   them.     Not  so  26 
shall  it  be  among  you:  but  whosoever  would  become 

ior,  sermtu  great  amoug  you  shall  be  your  ^minister ;  and  who- 27 
soever   would    be    first   among   you   shall   be   your 

iGr.bond-     ^servant:  even  as  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be 28 

aervatu.        ministcred  unto,  but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a 
ransom  for  many. 

And  as  they  went  out  from  Jericho,  a  great  multi-29 
tude  followed  him.  And  behold,  two  blind  men  sitting  30 
by  the  way  side,  when  they  heard  that  Jesus  was  pass- 
ing by,  cried   out,  saying,  Lord,  have  mercy  on  us, 
thou  son  of  David.  And  the  multitude  rebuked  them,  31 
that  they  should  hold  their  peace-  but  they  cried  out 
the  more,  saying.  Lord,  have  mercy  on  us,  thou  son  of 
David.     And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  called  them,  and  32 
said.  What  will  ye  that  I  should  do  unto  you  ?    They  33 
say  unto  him,  Lord,  that  our  eyes  may  be  opened. 
And  Jesus,  being  moved  with  compassion,  touched  34 
their  eyes :  and  straightway  they  received  their  sight, 
and  followed  him. 

And  when  they  drew  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  and  came  1  21 
unto  Bethphage,  unto  the  mount  of  Olives,  then  Jesus 
sent   two  disci])les,  saying  unto  them,   Go  into  the  2 
village  that  is  over  against  you,  and  straightway  ye 
shall  find  an  ass  tied,  and  a  colt  witli  her:  loose  them, 
and  bring  them  unto  me.     And  if  any  one  say  aught  3 
unto  you,  ye  shall  say.  The  Lord  hath  need  of  them ; 
and  straightway  he  will  send  them.  Now  this  is  come  4 

80r,  through  to  pass,  tluit  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  ^by 
the  prophet,  saying. 


21.  20  S.  MATTHEW.  41 

5  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Zioa, 
Behold,  thy  King  conieth  unto  thee, 
Meek,  and  riding  upon  an  ass, 
And  upon  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

6  And   the  disciples  went,  and  did  even  as  Jesus  ap- 
r  pointed  them,  and  brought  the  ass,  and  the  colt,  and 

put  on  them  their  garments;    and  he   sat  thereon. 

8  And  the  most  part  of  the  multitude  spread  their 
garments  in  the  way;  and  others  cut  branches  from 

9  the  trees,  and  spread  them  in  the  way.  And  the 
mulitudes  that  went  before  him,  and  that  followed, 
cried,  saying,  Hosanna  to  the  son  of  David :  Blessed 
is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord ;  Hosanna 

10  in  the  highest.  And  when  he  was  come  into  Jeru- 
salem, all  the  city  was  stirred,  saying,  AVho  is  this? 

Hand  the  multitudes  said.  This  is  the  prophet,  Jesus, 
from  Nazareth  of  Galilee. 

12      And  Jesus  entered  into  the  temple  ^of   God,  and '  Many 
cast  out  all  them  that  sold  and  bought  in  the  temple,  authorities 
and  overthrew  the  tables  of  the  money-changers,  and^^it  of  God. 

13 the  seats  of  them  that  sold  the  doves;  and  he  saith 
unto  them.  It  is  written,  My  house  shall  be  called  a 
house  of  prayer:  but  ye  make  it  a  den  of  robbers. 

14  And  the  blind  and  the  lame  came  to  him  in  the  temple: 

15  and  he  healed  them.  But  when  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  saw  the  wonderful  things  that  he  did,  and 
the  children  that  were  crying  in  the  temple  and  saying, 
Hosanna  to  the  son  of  David;  they  were  moved  with 

16  indignation,  and  said  unto  him,  Hearest  thou  what 
these  are  saying?  And  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Yea: 
did  ye  never  read.  Out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  and 

17 sucklings  thou  hast  perfected  praise?  And  he  left 
them,  and  went  forth  out  of  the  city  to  Bethany,  and 
lodged  there. 

18  Now  in  the  morning  as  he  returned  to  the  city,  he 

19  hungered.     And  seeing  '^a  fig  tree  by  the  way  side,  he^or,  a  «.»</?« 
came  to  it,  and  found  nothing  thereon,  but  leaves 

only;  and  he  saith  unto  it.  Let  there  be  no  fruit  from 
thee  henceforward  for  ever.     And  immediately  the  fig 

20  tree  withered  away.  And  when  the  disciples  saw  it,  they 
marvelled,  saying.  How  did  the  fig  tree  immediately 


42  S.  MATTHEW.  21.  20 


Avitlicr  away  ?  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  21 
them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye  have  faith,  and 
doubt  not,  ye  shall  not  only  do  what  is  done  to  the  fig 
tree,  but  even  if  yo^ shall  say  unto  this  mountain.  Be 
thou  taken  up  and  cast  into  the  sea,  it  shall  be  done. 
And  all  things,  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  prayer,  22 
believing,  ye  shall  receive. 

And  when  he  was  come  into  the  temple,  the  chief  23 
priests  and  the  elders  of  the  people  came  unto  him  as 
he  was  teaching,  and  said,  By  what  authority  doest 
thou  these  things  ?  and  who  gave  thee  this  authority  ? 
And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I  also  will  24 

^GT.word.     ask  you  one  ^question,  which  if  ye  tell  me,  I  likewise 
will  tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things.    The  25 
baptism  of  John,  whence  was  it  ?  from  heaven  or  from 
men  ?     And  they  reasoned  with  themselves,  saying.  If 
we  shall  say,  From  heaven ;  he  will  say  unto  us.  Why 
then  did  ye  not  believe  him?     But  if  we  shall  say, 26 
From  men ;  we  fear  the  multitude ;  for  all  hold  John 
as  a  prophet.   And  they  answered  Jesus,  and  said,  AVe27 
know  not.    He  also  said  unto  them,  Neither  tell  I  you 
by  what  authority  I  do  these  things.    But  what  think  28 
ye?     A  man  had  two  sons;   and  he  came  to  the  first, 

2Gr.  Child,    and  said,  ^  Son,  go  work  to-day  in  the  vineyard.  And  he.29 
answered  and  said,  I  will  not :  but  afterward  he  repented 
himself,  and  went.    And  he  came  to  the  second,  and  said  30 
likewise.  And  he  answered  and  said,  I  go,  sir :  and  Avent 
not.     Whether  of  the  twain  did  the  will  of  his  father  ?  31 
They  say.  The  first.    Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  that  the  publicans  and  theharlotsgointo 
the  kingdom  of  God  before  you.    For  John  came  unto  .S2 
you  in  the  way  of  righteousness,  and  ye  believed  him 
not:  but  the  jiublicans  and  the  harlots  believed  him: 
and  ye,  when  ye  saw  it,  did  not  even  repent  yourselves 
afterward,  that  ye  might  believe  him. 

Hear  another  parable:  There  was  a  man  that  was  a  33 
householder,  which  planted  a  vineyard,  and  set  a  hedge 
about  it,  and  digged  a  winepress  in  it,  and  built  a 
tower,  and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and  went  into 

8Gr  bond-     another  country.     And  when  the  season  of  the  fruits  34 

servants.       drcw  ucar,  hc  sent  his  ^  servants  to  the  husbandmen,  to 


22  0  S.  MATTHE\y.  43 

35  receive  4iis  fruits.     And  the  husbandmen  took  his^or,  </»« 
'^servants,  and  beat  one,  and  killed  another,  and  stoned        ^^'^*' 

36  another.     Again,  he  sent  other  '^servants  more  than  ISvani"!^' 

37  the  first :  and  they  did  unto  them  in  like  manner.  But 
afterward  he  sent  unto  them  his  son,  saying,  They  will 

38  reverence  my  son.  But  the  husbandmen,  when  they 
saw  the  son,  said  among  themselves.  This  is  the  heir ; 

39  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  take  his  inheritance.  And 
they  took  him,  and  cast  him  forth  out  of  the  vineyard, 

40  and  killed  him.  When  therefore  the  lord  of  the  vine- 
yard shall  come,  what  will  he  do  uuto  those  husband- 

41  men  ?  They  say  unto  him,  He  will  miserably  destroy 
those  miserable  men,  and  will  let  out  the  vineyard  unto 
other  husbandmen,  which  shall  render  him  the  fruits 

42  in  their  seasons.  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Did  ye  never 
read  in  the  scriptures. 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected. 

The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner : 

This  Avas  from  the  Lord, 

And  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes? 

43  Therefore  say  I  uuto  you.  The  kingdom  of  God  shall 
be  taken  away  from  you,  and  shall  be  given  to  a  nation 

44  bringing  forth  the  fruits  thereof.   "''And  he  that  falleth  3  some 
on  this  stone  shall  be  broken  to  pieces :  but  on  whom- a°fhoritics 

45  soever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  scatter  him  as  dust.     And  o^it  ver.  44 
when  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  heard  his 
parables,   they   perceived    that   he    spake   of   them. 

46  And  when  they  sought  to  lay  hold  on  him,  they 
feared  the  nmltitudes,  because  they  took  him  for  a 
prophet. 

22  1      And  Jesus  answered  and  spake  again  in  parables 

2  unto  them,  saying,  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened 
unto  a  certain  king,  which  made  a  marriage  feast  for 

3  his  son,  and  sent  forth  his  ^servants  to  call  them  that 
were  bidden  to  the  marriage  feast :  and  they  Avould 

4  not  come.  Again  he  sent  forth  other  ^servants,  saying, 
Tell  them  that  are  bidden.  Behold,  I  have  made  ready 
my  dinner :  my  oxen  and  my  fatliugs  are  killed,  and 

5  all  things  are  ready  :  come  to  the  marriage  feast.  But 
they  made  light  of  it,  and  went  their  ways,  one  to  his 

6 own  farm,  another  to  his  merchandise:  and  the  rest 


44 


S.  MATTHEW 


22.  6 


1  Gr.  bond- 
»¥ntanU. 


"  Or,  minis- 


3  Or,  Toucher 


4  See  margi- 
nal note  on 
cli.  xviii.  28. 


''  Gr.  saying. 
e  Gr.  sImII 
}crfurm  the 
duty  of  a 
husband^ » 
brother  to 
his  uife. 
Compare 
Ueut.  XXV.  .1 


laid  hold  on  liis  ^servants,  and  entreated  them  shame- 
fully, and  killed  them.     But  the  king  was  wroth  ;  and  7 
he  sent  his  armies,  and  destroyed  those  murderers, 
and  burned  their  city.  Then  saith  he  to  his  'servants,  8 
The  wedding  is  ready,  but  they  that  were  bidden  were 
not  worthy.     Go  ye  therefore  unto  the  partings  of  the  9 
highways,  and  as  many  as  ye  shall  find,  bid  to  the 
marriage  feast.    And  those  'servants  went  out  into  the  lO 
highways,  and  gathered  together  all  as  many  as  they 
found,  both  bad   and  good:  and  the   wedding   was 
filled  with  guests.     But  when  the  king  came  in  toll 
behold  the  guests,  he  saw  there  a  man  which  had  not_  ^ 
on  a  wedding-garment :  and  he  saith  unto  him.  Friend,  12 
how   earnest   thou  in  hither  not  having  a  wedding- 
garment?     And  he  was  speechless.     Then  the  king  13 
said  to  the  '"^servants,  Bind  him  hand  and  foot,  and 
cast  him  out  into  the  outer  darkness ;  there  shall  be 
the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.     For  many  are  14 
called,  but  few  chosen. 

Then  went  the  Pharisees,  and  took  counsel  how  15 
they  might  ensnare  him  in  his  talk.     And  they  send  16 
to  him  their  disciples,  with  the  Herodiaus,  saying, 
^Master,  we  know  that  thou  art  true,  and  teachest  the 
way  of  God  in  truth,  and  carest  not  for  any  one:  for 
thou  regardest  not  the  person  of  men.     Tell  us  there- 17 
fore.  What  thinkest  thou  ?     Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute 
unto   Ciesar,   or   not?      But   Jesus   perceived   their  18 
wickedness,  and  said.  Why  tempt  ye  me,  ye  hypo- 
crites?    Shew   me   the  tribute   money.      And   they  19 
brought  unto  him  a  ^penny.    And  he  saith  unto  them,  20 
Whose  is  this  image  and  superscription?     They  say 21 
unto  him,  Ciesar's.     Then  saith  he  unto  them,  Render 
therefore  under  Ctesar  the  things  that  are  Caesar's ;  and 
unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's.     And  when  they  22 
heard   it,  they  marvelled,  and   left   him,  and   went 
their  way. 

On  that  day  there  came  to  him  Sadducees^  ^which  23 
say  that  there  is  no  resurrection :  and  they  asked  him, 
saying,  ^Master,  Moses  said,  If  a  man  die,  having  no  24 
children,  his  brother  ^shall  marry  his  wife,  and  raise 
up  seed  unto  his  brother.     Now  there  were  with  us  25 


23.  1  S.  MATTHEW.  45 

seven  brethren :  and  the  first  married  and  deceased, 
26  and  having  no  seed  left  his  wife  unto  his  brother  ;  in 

like  manner  the  second  also,  and  the  third,  unto  the 
27,  28  ^seventh.     And  after  them  all  the  woman  died.     In '  Or.  <.^»y>«. 

the  resurrection  therefore  whose  wife  shall  she  be  of 
29  the  seven?  for  they  all  had  her.     But  Jesus  answered 

and  said  unto  them,  Ye  do  err,  not  knowing  the  scrip- 
SOtures,  nor  the  power  of  God.     For  in  the  resurrection 

they  neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in  marriage,  but  are 

31  as  angels  ^in  heaven.     But  as  touching  the  resurrcc-s^iany 
tion  of  the  dead,  have  ye  not  read  that  Avhich  ^^aSaSdtiw 

32  spoken  unto  you  by  God,  saying,  I  am  the  God  of  add  o/ gw. 
Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac,   and  the  God  of 
Jacob?     God  is  not  ihe  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the 

33  living.     And  when  the  multitudes  heard  it,  they  were 
astonished  at  his  teaching. 

34  But  the  Pharisees,  when  they  heard  that  he  had  put 
the  Sadducees   to    silence,    gathered    themselves   to- 

Sogether.     And  one  of  them,  a  lawyer,   ae^ked  him  a 
36  question,  tempting  him,  ^Master,  which  is  the  grcat^or,  re<r<-*w 
37 commandment  in  the  law?     And  he  said  unto  him, 
Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart, 

38  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind.    This  is 

39  the  great  and  first  commandment.     *And  a   second  <0r,^«rf  a 
like  it?i^o  i7  is  this.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as/J?"^,,^,-,^ 

40  thyself.     On  these  two  commandments  hangeth  the^'^y'^" 
whole  law,  and  the  prophets. 

41  Now  while  the  Pharisees  were  gathered  together, 

42  Jesus  asked  them  a  question,  saying,    What  think 
ye  of  the  Christ  ?    whose  son  is  he  ?     They  say  unto 

■^3  him.  The  son  of  David.     He  saith  unto  them,  How 
then    doth    David  in   the    Spirit    call   him    Lord, 
saying, 
^  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 

Sit  tliou  on  my  right  hand. 
Till  I  put  thine  enemies  underneath  thy  feet? 
45 If  David  then  calleth  him  Lord,  how  is  he  his  son? 
4*5  And  no  one  was  able  to  answer  him  a  word,  neither 
durst  any  man  from  that  day  forth  ask  him  any  more 
questions. 
23  1      Then   spake  Jesus  to  the   multitudes  and    to  his 


46 


S.  MATTHEW. 


23.  1 


^  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
omit  and 
(jrievous  to 
be  borne. 


2Gr.  the 
heavenly. 


^Gr.  (jr enter. 
■*0r,  minis- 


disciples,  saying,  The  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  sit  on  2 
Moses'  seat :  all  things  therefore  whatsoever  they  bid  3 
you,  these  do  and  observe :  but  do  not  ye  after  their 
works;  for  they  say,  and  do  not.     Yea,  they  bind 4 
heavy  burdens  ^and  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  lay 
them  on  men's  shoulders ;  but  they  themselves  will 
not  move  them  with  their  finger.     But  all  their  works  5 
they  do  for  to  be  seen  of  men :  for  they  make  broad 
their  phylacteries,  and  enlarge  the  borders  of  their 
garments,  and  love  the  chief  place  at  feasts,  and  the  6 
chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  the  salutations  inr 
the  marketplaces,  and  to  be  called  of  men.  Rabbi.  But  8 
be  not  ye  called  Rabbi :  for  one  is  your  teacher,  and 
all  ye  are  brethren.     And  call  no  man  your  father  on  9 
the  earth  :  for  one  is  your  Father,  Svhich  is  in  heaven. 
Neither  be  ye  called  masters :  for  one  is  your  master,  10 
even  the  Christ.     But  he  that  is  '^greatest  among  you  11 


shall  be  your  ^servant.     And  whosoever  shall  exalt  12 
himself  shall  be  humbled ;  and  whosoever  shall  humble 
himself  shall  be  exalted. 

But  woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  13 
because  ye  shut  the  kingdom  of  heaven  "against  men : 
for  ye  enter  not  in  yourselves,  neither  suffer  ye  them 
i2^ve7ir'  ^^^^^  ^'^'®  entering  in  to  enter.^ 

Woe  uiito  "Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  15 

Ind  '""^*^^*  foi*  y^  compass  sea  and  land  to  make  one  proselyte ; 
Pharisees,  aud  wlicu  lic  Is  bccomo  SO,  yc  make  him  twofold  more 
■'^^ITSvour  Si  son  of 'hell  than  yourselves. 

Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind  guides,  which  say,  Whoso- 16 
ever  shall  swear  by  the  temple,  it  is  nothing ;  but 
whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  gold  of  the  ^temple,  he 
is   ^a   debtor.     Ye  fools  and  blind:  for  whether  is  17 
greater,  the  gold,  or  the  ^temple  that  hath  sanctified 
the  gold  ?  And,  Whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  altar,  it  I8 
See  Marie  xii.  is  nothing ;  but  whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  gift  that 
Luke  XX.  47.  is  upou  it,  he  is  ^a  debtor.     Ye  blind :  for  whether  is  19 
7Gr.  Ge-       greater,  the  gift,  or  the  altar  that  sanctifieth  the  gift? 
Iq''\         He  therefore  that  sweareth  by  the  altar,  sweareth  by 20 
^uaVr^'in  it,  and  by  all  things  thereon.     And  he  that  sweareth  21 
ver.  35.         i^y.  ^-^Q  ^iQYiiplQ^  sweareth  by  it,  and    by  him  that 
by  hit°oath    dwelleth  therein,  And  he  that  sweareth  by  the  heaven,  22 


5  Or.  before. 

6  Some 
authorities 
insert  here 


for 

icidows 
houses,  even 
while  for  a 
pretence  ye 
make  long 
prayers : 
therefore  ye 
sJmU  receive 
greater  con 
demnntion. 


23.  o7  S.  MATTIIEAV.  47 

sweareth  by  the  throne  of  God,  and  by  him  that  sit- 
teth  thereon. 

23  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  I 

for  ye  tithe  mint  and  ^anise  and  cummin,  and  have  left  ^  or,  dui 
undone  the  ^veightier  matters  of  the  law,  judgement, 
and  mercy,  and  faith :  but  these  ye  ought  to  have  done, 

24  and  not  to  have  lel't  the  other  undone.  Ye  blind  guides, 
which  strain  out  the  gnat,  and  swallow  the  camel. 

2^  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites ! 
for  ye  cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter, 
but  within  they  are  full  from  extortion  and  excess. 

26  Thou  blind  Pharisee,  cleanse  first  the  inside  of  the  cup 
and  of  the  platter,  that  the  outside  thereof  may  become 
clean  also. 

27  W^oe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites ! 
for  ye  are  like  unto  whited  sepulchres,  which  out- 
wardly appear  beautiful,  but  inwardly  are  full  of  dead 

25  men's  bones,  and  of  all  uncleanncss.  Even  so  ye  also 
outwardly  appear  righteous  unto  men,  but  inwardly  ye 
are  full  of  hypocrisy  and  iniquity. 

29  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites ! 
for  ye  build -the  sepulchres  of  the  prophets,  and  garnish 

30  the  tombs  of  the  righteous,  and  say.  If  we  had  been  in 
the  days  of  our  fathers,  we  should  not  have  been 
partakers  with  them  in  the  blood  of  the  prophets. 

31  Wherefore  ye  witness  to  yourselves,  that  ye  are  sons 

32  of  them  that  slew  the  prophets.     Fill  ye  up  then  the 

33  measure  of  your  fathers.  Ye  serpents,  ye  offspring  of 
vipers,  how  shall  ye  escape  the  judgement  of  ^hell  ?2Gr.  Ge- 

34  Therefore,  behold,  I  send  unto  you  prophets,  and  wise 
men,  and  scribes:  some  of  them  shall  ye  kill  and 
crucify;   and  some  of  them  shall  ye  scourge  in  your 

35 synagogues,  and  persecute  from  city  to  city:  that 
upon  you  may  come  all  the  righteous  blood  shed  on 
the  earth,  from  the  blood  of  Abel  the  righteous  unto 
the  blood  of  Zachariah  son  of  Barachiah,  whom  ye 

36  slew  between  the  sanctuary  and  the  altar.  Verily  I 
say  unto  you.  All  these  things  shall  come  upon  this 
generation. 

37  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which  killeth  the  prophets, 
and  stoneth  them  that  are  sent  unto  her  I   how  often 


48 


S.  MATTHEW. 


23.  37 


^Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit  deso- 
late. 


^Gr.  pre- 
sence. 

3  Or,  the  con- 
summation 
of  the  age 


*0r,  these 
good  tidings 

5  Gr.  in- 
habited 
earth. 

6  Or, 
through 

^  Or,  «  holy 
place 


would  I  have  gathered  thy  children  together,  even  as  a 
hen  gathercth  her  chickeos  under  her  wings,  and  ye 
would  not!      Behold,  your  house  is  left   unto   you-'^s 
Mesolate.     For  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me  39 
henceforth,  till  ye  shall  say,  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

And  Jesus  went  out  from  the  temple,  and  was  going  i  24 
on  his  way ;  and  his  disciples  came  to  him  to  shew  him 
the  buildings  of  the  temple.     But  he  answered  and  2 
said  unto  them.  See  ye  not  all  these  things?  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  There  shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone 
upon  another,  that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

And   as    he   sat   on    the    mount    of    Olives,   the  3 
disciples   came  unto  him  privately,  saying,  Tell  us, 
wlien  shall  these  things  be?  and  what  shall  he  the  sign 
of  thy  ^coming,  and  of  Hhe  end  of  the  world?     And 4 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,   Take  heed  that 
no  man  lead  you  astray.    For  many  shall  come  in  my  5 
name,  saying,  I  am  the  Christ;   and  shall  lead  many 
astray.  And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and  rumours  of  wars :  6 
see  that  ye  be  not  troubled:    for  iliese  things  must 
needs  come  to  pass;  but  the   end  is  not  yet.     For 7 
nation  shall  rise  against  nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom:  and  there  shall  be  famines  and  earthquakes 
in  divers  places.  But  all  these  things  are  the  beginning  8 
of  travail.    Then  shall  they  deliver  you  up  unto  tribu-  9 
lation,  and  shall  kill  you:  and  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
the  nations  for  my  name's  sake.    And  then  shall  many  lo 
stumble,  and  shall  deliver  up   one  another,  and  shall 
hate  one  another.     And  many   false  prophets  shall  ii 
arise,  and  shall  lead  many  astray.     And  because  ini- 12 
quity  shall  be  multiplied,  the  love  of  the  many  shall 
wax  cold.  But  he  that  endureth  to  the  end,  the  same  13 
shall  be  saved.     And  Hhis  gospel  of  the  kingdom  shall  u 
be  preached  in  the  whole  ^world  for  a  testimony  unto 
all  the  nations;  and  then  shall  the  end  come. 

When  therefore  ye  see  theabomination  of  desolation,  15 
which  was  spoken  of  °by  Daniel  the  prophet,  standing 
in  ^the  holy  place  (let  him  that  readeth  understand), 
then  let  the  m  that  are  in  Judaea  flee  unto  the  moun- 10 
tains:  let  him  that  is  on  the  housetop  not  go  down  to  17 


24.  35  S.  MATTHEAY.  49 

18  take  out  the  things  that  are  in  his  house :  and  let  him 
that  is  in  the  field  not  return  back  to  take  his  cloke. 

19  But  woe  unto  them  that  are  with  child  and  to  them 

20  that  give  suck  in  those  days!     And  pray  ye  that  your 

21  flight  be  not  in  the  winter,  neither  on  a  sabbath:  for 
then  shall  be  great  tribulation,  such  as  hath  not  been 
from  the  beginning  of  the  world  until  now,  no,  nor 

22  ever  shall  be.  And  except  those  days  had  been 
shortened,  no  flesh  would  have  been  saved:  but  for 

23  the  elecfs  sake  those  days  shall  be  shortened.  Then 
if  any  man  shall  say  unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  the  Christ, 

24 or,  Hero;  believe  ^z7  not.  For  there  shall  arise  false lor, him 
Christs,  and  false  prophets,  and  shall  shew  great  signs 
and  wonders ;  so  as  to  lead  astray,  if  possible,  even 
Zo,  26  the  elect.  Behold,  I  have  told  y<ju  beforehand.  If 
therefore  they  shall  say  unto  you,  Behold,  he  is  in  the 
wilderness;  go  not  forth:  Behold,  he  is  in  the  inner 

27 chambers;  believe   ^it  »ot.      For   as   the   lightning 2 or, them 
Cometh  forth  from  the  east,  and  is  seen  even  unto  the 
west;  so  shall  be  the 'coming  of  the  Son  of  man.scr.  pre- 

28  Wheresoever  the  carcase  is,  there  will  the  *  eagles  bcfQ^^^j.  '• 
gathered  together.  <«'-e« 

29  But  immediately,  after  the  tribulation  of  those  days, 
the  sun  shall  be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not 
give  her  light,  and  the  stars  shall  fall  from  heaven, 

so  and  the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall  be  shaken :  and 
then  shall  appear  the  sign  of  the  Sun  of  man  in 
heaven:  and  then  shall  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth 
mourn,  and  they  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  on 
the  clouds  of  heaven  with  power   and  great  glory. 

31  And  he  shall  send  forth  his  angels  ^ with  ® a  great  5 Many 
sound  of  a  trumpet,  and  they  shall  gather  together  aSrities 
his  elect  from  the  four  winds,  from  one  end  of  heaven  read  wuh  a 
to  the  other.  Mimpet, 

32  Now  from  the  fig  tree  learn  her  parable :  when  her  XlS;,er 
branch  is  now  become  tender,  and  putteth  forth  its^-c 

33 leaves,  3'e  know  that  the  sammer  is  nigh;  even  soeor, a 
ye  also,  when  ye  see  all  these  things,  know  ye  that 'J^^'^'f^^llf^ 


34  ^he  is  nigh,  even  at  the  doors.     Verily  I  say  unto  you, 

This  generation  shall  not  pass  away,  till  all  these 

36  things   be   accomplished.     Heaven  and    earth    shall 


7  Or.  it 


60 


8.  MATTHEW. 


24.  35 


^  Many 
authorities, 
somo 

ancient,  omit 
neither  the 
Son. 

'Gv.  pre- 
sencc. 


3  Or,  But  this 
ije  know 


*Gr.  digged 
through. 


5Gr.  hnnd- 
scrvdtU. 


^Or,  severely 
scovrge  him 


'  Or,  torches 


pass  away,  but  my  words  shall  not  pass  away.  But 
of  that  day  and  hour  knoweth  no  one,  not  even  the 
angels  of  heaven,  ^neither  the  Son,  but  the  Father 
only.  And  as  were  the  days  of  Noah,  so  shall  be  the 
^  coining  of  the  Son  of  man.  For  as  in  those  days 
which  were  bf^fore  the  flood  they  wore  eating  and 
drinking,  marrying  and  giving  in  marriage,  until  the 
day  that  Noah  entered  into  the  ark,  and  they  knew 
not  until  the  flood  came,  and  took  them  all  away ;  so 


shall  be  the 


of  the  Son  of  man.    Then  shall 


two  men  be  in  the  field ;  one  is  taken,  and  one  is 
left :  two  Avomen  shall  be  grinding  at  the  mill ;  one 
is  taken,  and  one  is  left.  Watch  therefore :  for  ye 
know  not  on  what  day  your  Lord  cometh.  ^But 
know  this,  that  if  the  master  of  the  house  had 
known  in  what  watch  the  thief  was  coming,  he  would 
have  watched,  and  would  not  have  suffered  his 
house  to  be  ^broken  through.  Therefore  be  ye 
also  ready  :  for  in  an  hour*that  ye  think  not  the  Son 
of  man  cometh.  Who  then  is  the  faithful  and  wise 
^servant,  whom  his  lord  hath  set  over  his  household, 
to  give  them  their  food  in  due  season  ?  Blessed  is 
that  ^servant,  whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall 
find  so  doing.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will 
set  him  over  all  that  he  hath.  But  if  that  evil  ^  servant 
shall  say  in  his  heart.  My  lord  tarrietli ;  and  shall  begin 
to  beat  his  fellow-servants,  and  shall  eat  and  drink 
with  the  drunken ;  the  lordof  that  ^servant  shall  come 
in  a  day  when  he  expecteth  not,  and  in  an  hour  when 
he  knoweth  not,  and  shall  *cut  him  asunder,  and 
appoint  his  portion  with  the  hypocrites :  there  shall 
be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

Then  shall  the  kingdom  of  heaven  be  likened  unto 
ten  virgins,  which  took  their  Mamps,  and  went  forth 
to  meet  the  bridegroom.  And  five  of  them  were 
foolish,  and  five  were  wise.  For  the  foolish,  when 
they  took  their  Mamps,  took  no  oil  with  thcni:  but  the 
wise  took  oil  in  their  vessels  with  their  Mamps.  Now 
while  the  bridegroom  tarried,  they  all  slumbered  and 
slept.  But  at  midnight  there  is  a  cry.  Behold,  the 
bridegroom  !  Come  ye  forth  to  meet  him.     Then  all 


u 


1  25 


25.  25  S.  MATTHEW.  51 

8  those  virgins  arose,  and  trimmed  their  "lamps.     Ana^  Or,  torrhes 
the  foolish  said  unto  the  wise,  Give  us  of  your  oil ;  for 

9  our  4amps  are  going  out.  But  the  wise  answered, 
saying,  Pcradventure  there  will  not  be  enough  for  us 
and  you  :  go  ye  rather  to  them  that  sell,  and  buy  for 

]  0  yourselves.  And  while  they  went  away  to  buy,  the 
bridegroom  came ;  and  they  that  were  ready  went 
in  with  him    to  the   marriage    feast:    and  the  door 

11  was   shut.     Afterward  come   also  the  other  virgins, 

12  saying.  Lord,  Lord,  open  to  us.  But  he  answered 
and  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  know  you  not. 

13  Watch  therefore,  for  ye  know  not  the  day  nor  the 
hour. 

14  For  it  is  as  wheii  a  man,  going  into  another  country, 
called  his  own  ^servants,  and  delivered  unto  them  his^Gr.  5o»ui. 

15  goods.     And  unto  one  he  gave  five  talents,  to  another  **'"''" 
two,  to  another  one ;  to  each  according  to  his  several 

16 ability ;  and  he  went  on  his  journey.  Straightway  he 

that  received  the  five  talents  went  and  traded  with 

l^them,  and  made  other  five  talents.     In  like  manner 

'i-^  he  aho  that  received  the  two  gained  other  two.     But 

he  that  received  the  one  went  away  and  digged  in  the 

19  earth,  and  hid  his  lord's  money.  Now  after  a  long 
time  the  lord  of  those  '^servants  cometh,  and  maketh  a 

20  reckoning  with  them.  And  he  that  received  the  five 
talents  came  and  brought  other  five  talents,  saying, 
Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto  me  five  talents:  lo,  I  have 

21  gained  other  five  talents.     His  lord  said  unto  him, 

AVell  done,  good  and  faithful  ^servant :  tliou  hast  been  3  Gr.  bond- 
faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will  set  thee  over  many***^""'' 

22  things  :  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord.  And  he 
also  that  received  the  two  talents  came  and  said.  Lord, 
thou  deliveredst  unto  me  two  talents:  lo,  I  have  gained 

23  other  two  talents.  His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well  done, 
good  and  faith fuPser van t;  thou  hast  been  faithful  over 
a  few  things,  I  will  set  thee  over  many  things:  enter 

24  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord.  And  he  also  that  had 
received  the  one  talent  came  and  said,  Lord,  I  knew 
thee  that  thou  art  a  hard  man,  reaping  where  thou 
didst  not  sow,  and  gathering  where  thou  didst   not 

25  scatter  :  and  I  was  afraid,  and  went  away  and  hid  thy 


52 


S.  MATTHEW. 


25.  25 


1  Qr.  6o»^- 
«ert;ant. 


2  Or.  Jcidif. 


^  Or,  <isj)«rH 
^from  me 
under  n. 


talent  in  the  earth  :  lo,  thou  hast  thine  own.     But  his  26 
lord  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Thou  wicked  and 
slothful  ^servant,  thou  knewest  that  I  reap  where  I 
sowed  not,  and  gather  where  I  did  not  scatter;  thou 27 
oughtest   therefore    to   have   put   my  money  to  the 
bankers,  and  at  my  coming  I  should  have  received 
back  mine  own  with  interest.     Take  ye  away  there-  28 
fore  the  talent  from   him,  and  give  it  unto  him  that 
hath  the  ten  talents.     For  unto  every  one  that  hath  29 
shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have  abundance:   but 
from  him  that  hath  not,  even  that  which  he  hath  shall 
be  taken  away.     And  cast  ye  out  the  unprofitable  30 
^servant  into  the  outer  darkness:   there  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

But  when  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  his  glory,  31 
and  all  the  angels  with   him,  then  shall  he  sit  on  the 
throne  of  his  glory:  and  before  him  shall  be  gathered  32 
all  the  nations:   and  he  shall  separate  them  one  from 
another,  as  the  shepherd  separateth  the  sheep  from 
the'^goats:   and  he  shall   set  the  sheep  on  his  right 33 
hand,  but  the  Voats  on  the  left.    Then  shall  the  King  34 
say  unto  them  on  his  right  hand.  Come,  ye  blessed  of 
my  Father,  inherit  the    kingdom  prepared   for  you 
from  the   foundation    of  the    world:    for  I  was   an 35 
hungered,  and  ye  gave  me  meat:  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye 
gave  me  drink :  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in ; 
naked,   and    ye   clothed    me:    I    was   sick,   and   ye 36 
visited  rae:  I  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me. 
Then  shall  the  righteous  answer  him,  saying.  Lord,  37 
when  saw  we  thee   an    hungered,  and  fed  tbee?   or 
athirst,  and  gave  thee  drink?      And  when  saw  we 38 
thee  a  stranger,  and    took    thee  in?   or  naked,  and 
clothed  thee?      And  when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or  in  39 
prison,  and  came  unto  thee?     And  the  King  shall 40 
answer  and  say  unto  them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  unto  one  of  these  my  brethren, 
ei;e?i  these  least,  ye  did  it  unto  me.     Tlien  shall  he  41 
say  also  unto  them  on  the  left  hand,  ''Depart  from 
me,  ye  cursed,  into  the  eternal  fire  which  is  prepared 
for  the  devil  and  his  angels  :  for  I  was  an  hungered,  42 
and  ye  gave  me  no  meat :   I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave 


26.  15  S.  MATTHEM^  53 

43  me  no  drink:  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  not 
in;    naked,   and   ye   clothed   me  not;  sick,   and    in 

44  prison,  and  ye  visited  me  not.  Then  shall  they  also 
answer,  saying,  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  an  hungered, 
or  athirst,  or  a  stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick,  or  in  i)risf)n, 

45  and  did  not  minister  unto  thee?  Then  shall  he 
answer  them,  saying.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Inas- 
much as  ye  did  it  not  unto  one  of  these  least,  ye  did 

4Git   not   unto  me.      And   these   shall   go    away    into 
eternal  punishment:  but  the  righteous  into  eternal 
life. 
26  ^      And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  finished  all 

2  these  words,  he  said  unto  his  disciples.  Ye  know  that 
after  two  days  the  passover  cometh,  and  the  Sou  of 

3  man  is  delivered  up  to  be  crucified.  Then  were 
gathered  together  the  chief  priests,  and  the  ciders  of 
the  people,  unto  the  court  of  the  high  priest,  who  was 

4  called  Oaiaphas;  and  they  took  counsel  together  that 

5  they  might  take  Jesus  by  subtilty,  and  kill  him.  But 
they  said.  Not  during  the  fieast,  lest  a  tumult  arise 
among  the  people. 

6  Now  when  Jesus  was  in   Bethany,  in  the  house  of 

7  Simon  the  leper,  there  came  unto  him  a  woman  having 

^an  alabaster  cruse  of  exceeding  precious  ointment,  ujr,ajia»k 
and  she  poured  it  upon  his  head,  as  he  sat  at  meat. 

8  But  when  the  disciples  saw  it,  they  had  indignation, 
9 saying.  To  what  purpose  is  this  waste?     For  this  oint- 
ment nn'ght  have  been   sold  for  much,  and  given  to 

10  the  poor.  But  Jesus  perceiving  it  said  unto  them.  Why 
trouble  ye  the  woman?  for  she  hath  wrought  a  good 

11  work  upon  me.     For  ye  have  the  poor  always  with 
l2you;  but  me  ye  have  not  alwa}'S.     For  in  that  she 

'■'poured  this  ointment  upon  my  body,  she  did  it  to  ^or.cut. 

13  prepare  me  for  burial.     Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Where- 
soever 'this  gospel  shall   be  preached  in   the  whole  ^Or.fAcw 
world,  that  also  which  this  woman  hath  done  shall  be  ^''^'^ '"'"•'"' 
spoken  of  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

14  Then  one  of  the  twelve,   who   was   called  Judas 
islscariot,  went  unto  the  chief  priests,  and  said,  What 

are  ye  willing  to  give  me,  and  I  will  deliver  him  unto 
you?     And  they  weighed  unto  him  thirty  pieces  of 


54 


S.  MATTHEW. 


26.  15 


lOr.   Teacher 


2  Many 
authorities, 
some  an- 
cient, omit 

discijjles. 


3Gr./o»- 
him  if  that 
man. 


'Or,  a  loaf 


5  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  the  cup. 
cOr,  the 
testament 
7  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
insert  new. 


8Gr.  caused 
to  stumble. 


silver.     And  from  that  time  he  sought  opportunity  to  16 
deliver  him  unto  them. 

Now  on  the  first  day  of  unleavened  bread  the  dis- 17 
ciples  came  to  Jesus,  saying,  Where  wilt  thou  that  we 
make  ready  for  thee  to  eat  the  passover?     And  he  is 
said.  Go  into  the  city  to  such  a  man,  and  say  unto 
him,  The  ^Master  saith.  My  time  is  at  hand ;  I  keep 
the  passover  at  thy  house  with  my  disciples.  And  the  19 
disciples  did  as  Jesus  appointed  them ;  and  they  made 
ready  the  pas^^sover.     Now  when  even  was  come,  he  20 
was  sitting  at  meat  with  the  twelve  Misciples  ;  and  as  21 
they  were  eating,  he  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that 
one  of  you  shall  betray  me.     And  they  were  exceed-  22 
ing  sorrowful,  and  began  to  say  unto  him  every  one, 
Is  it  I,  Lord?    And  he  answered  and  said,  He  that 23 
dipped  his  hand  with  me  in  the  dish,  the  same  shall 
betray  me.     The  Son  of  man  goeth,  even  as  it  is  24 
written  of  him :  but  woe  unto  that  man  through  whom  , 
the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed!   good  were  it  ^for  that 
man  if  he  had  not  been  born.    And  Judas,  which  be-  25 
trayed  him,  answered  and  said,  Js  it  I,  Eabbi  ?     He 
saith  unto  him.  Thou  hast  said.     And  as  they  were  26 
eating,  Jesus  took  *bread,  and  blessed,  and  brake  it ; 
and  he  gave  to  the  disciples,  and  said.  Take,  eat;  this 
is  ray  body.     And  he  took  ^a  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  27 
and  gave  to  them,  saying.  Drink  ye  all  of  it ;  for  this  is  28 
my  blood  of  ^the  ^covenant,  which  is  shed  for  many 
unto  remission  of  sins.     But  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  2y 
not  drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit  of  the  vine,  until 
that  day  when  1  drink  it  new  with  you  in  my  Father's 
kingdom. 

And  when  they  had  sung  a  hymn,  they  went  out  .''>o 
unto  the  mount  of  Olives. 

Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them.  All  ye  shall  be  ^offended  31 
in  me  this  night:    for  it  is  written,  I  will  smite  the 
shepherd,  and  the  sheep  of  the  flock  shall  be  scattered 
abroad.     But  after  I  am  raised  up,  I  will  go  before  32 
you  into  Galilee.     But  Peter  answered  and  said  unto  >  3 
him,  If  all  shall  be  ^offended  in  thee,  I  will  never  be 
^offended.     Jesus  said  unto  him.  Verily  I  say  unto  34 
thee,  that  this  night,  before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shnlt 


26.  52  S.  MATTHEW.  65 

35  deny  me  thrice.  Peter  saith  uuto  him,  Even  if  I  must 
die  with  thee,  yet  will  I  not  deny  thee.  Likewise  also 
said  all  the  disciples. 

36  Then  conieth  Jesus  with  them  unto  ^a  place  called  ^  Gr.  an 
Gethsemaue,  and  saith  unto  his  disciples,  Sit  ye  herCj^^H/ 

37  while  I  go  yonder  and  pray.     And  he  took  w^ith  hims"""""^- 
Peter  and  the  two  sons  of  Zebedee,  and   began  to  be 

38  sorrowful  and  sore  troubled.  Then  saith  he  unto 
them,  My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful,  even  unto  death : 

39  abide  ye  here,  and  watch  with  me.  And  he  went  for- 
ward a  little,  and  fell  on  his  face,  and  prayed,  saying, 
O  my  Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup  pass  away 
from  me:   nevertheless,  not  as  I  will,  but  as  thou  w^ilt. 

40  And  he  cometh  unto  the  disciples,  and  findeth  them 
sleeping,  and  saith  unto  Peter,  What,  could  ye  not 

41  watch  with  me  one  hour?     "^ Watch  and  pray,  that  yesor,  Watrh 


enter  not  into  temptation:  the  spirit  indeed  is  willing, 


ije,  and  pray 


that 


ye 


42  but  the  flesh  is  weak.     Again  a  second  time  he  went  <^"<«'" ""' 
away,  and  prayed,  saying,  O  my  Father,  if  this  cannot 

43  pass  away,  except  I  drink  it,  thy  will  be  done.  And 
he  came   again  and  found  them  sleeping,  for  their 

44  eyes  were  heavy.  And  he  left  them  again,  and  w^ent 
away,  and  prayed  a  third  time,  saying  again  the  same 

45  words.  Then  cometh  he  to  the  disciples,  and  saith 
unto  them,  Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your  rest:  behold, 
the  hour  is  at  hand,  and  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed 

46 unto  the  hands  of  sinners.  Arise,  let  us  be  going: 
behold,  he  is  at  hand  that  betrayeth  me. 

47  And  while  he  yet  spake,  lo,  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
came,  and  with  him  a  great  multitude  with  swords  and 
staves,  from  the  chief  priests  and  elders  of  the  people. 

48  Now  he  that  betrayed  him  gave  them  a  sign,  saying, 

49  Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that  is  he:  take  him.  And 
straightway  he  came  to  Jesus,  and  said,  Hail,  Pabbi  ; 

50  and  ^kissed  him.     And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Friend,  ^'Gr.K'c.w 
do  that  for  which  thou  art  come.     Then  they  came '"" '""^'' 

51  and  laid  hands  on  Jesus,  and  took  him.  And  behold, 
one  of  them  that  were  with  Jesus  stretched  out  his 
hand,  and  drew  his  sword,  and  smote  the  ^servant  of<Gr.  u«j- 

52  the  high  priest,  and  struck  off  his  ear.     Then  saith  **'^''"*'- 
Jesus  unto  him,  Put  up  again  thy  sword  into  its  place : 


56  S.  MATTHEW.  26.  52 

for  all  they  that  take  the  sword  shall  perish  with  the 
sword.     Or  thinkest  thou  that  I  cuuuot  beseech  my  53 
Father,  and  he  shall  even  now  send  me  more  than 
twelve  legions  of  angels  ?     How  then  should  the  scrip-  54 
tures  be  fulfilled,  that  thus  it  must  be?     In  that  hour  55 
said  Jesus  to  the  multitudes,  Are  ye  come  out  as 
against  a  robber  with  swords  and  staves  to  seize  me  ? 
I  sat  daily  in  the  temple  teaching,  and  ye  took  me  not. 
But  all  this  is  come  to  pass,  that  the  scriptures  of  these 
proj^hets  might  be  fulfilled.     Then  all  the  disciples 
left  him,  and  fled. 

And  they  that  had  taken  Jesus  led  him  away  to  the  57 
house  of  Caiaphas  the  high  priest,  where  the  scribes 
and  the  elders  were  gathered   together.     But  Peter  58 
followed  him  afar  ofiT,  unto  the  court  of  the  high  priest, 
and  entered  in,  and  sat  with  the  officers,  to  see  the  end. 
Now  the  chief  priests  and  the  Avhole  council  sought  59 
false  witness  against  Jesus,  that  they  might  put  him  to 
death  ;  and  they  found  it  not,  though  many  false  wit-  60 
nesses  came.     But  after^vard  came  two,  and  said,  This  61 
iQr,  soiic-      man  said,  I  am  able  to  destroy  the  ^temple  of  God, 
J:["'|^^*J5.  and  to  build  it  in  three  days.     And  the  high  priest  62 
xxvii.  5.      '  stood  up,  and  said  unto  him,  Answerest  thou  nothing? 
what  is  it  which  these  witness  against  thee?    But  Jesus  63 
held  his  peace.     And  the  high  priest  said  unto  him,  I 
adjure  thee  by  the  living  God,  that  thou  tell  us  whether 
thou  be  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God.     Jesus  suith  unto  64 
him,  Thou  hast  said:  nevertheless  I   say  unto  you. 
Henceforth  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  at  the 
right  hand  of  power,  and  coming  on  the  clouds  of 
heaven.     Then  the  high  priest  rent  his  garments,  say-  65 
ing,  He  hath  spoken  blasphemy :  what  further  need 
have  we  of  witnesses?  behold,  now  ye  have  heard  the 
blasphemy:  what  think  ye?  They  answered  and  said,  66 
^Gv.UaUe     Hc  is  ^vorthy  of  death.     Then  did  they  spit  in  his  67 
'^'  face  and  buffet  him :  and  some  smote  him  ^vith  the 

r?i""''*      palms  of  their  hands,  saying.  Prophesy  unto  us,  thou  68 
Christ :  who  is  he  that  struck  thee? 

1>  ow  Peter  was  sitting  without  in  the  court :  and  a  69 
maid  came  unto  him,  saying,  Thou  also   wast  with 
Jesus  the  Galilean.     But  he  denied  belbre  them  all,70 


27.  13  S.  MATTHEW.  67 

71  saying,  I  know  not  what  thou  sayest.  And  when  he 
was  gone  out  into  the  porch,  another  maid  saw  him, 
and  saith  unto  them  that  were  there,  This  man  also 

72  was  with  Jesus  the  Nazarene.     And  again  he  denied 

73  with  an  oath,  I  know  not  the  man.  And  after  a  little 
while  they  that  stood  by  came  and  said  to  Peter, 
Of  a  truth  thou  also  art  o)ie  of  them ;  for  thy  speech 

74  bewrayeth  thee.  Then  began  he  to  curse  and  to  swear, 
I  know  not  the  man.    And  straightway  the  cock  crew. 

'■^And  Peter  remembered  the  word  which  Jesus  had 

said.  Before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

And  he  went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 
'  1      Now  when  morning  was  come,  all  the  chief  priests 

and  the  elders  of  the  j^eople  took  counsel  against  Jesus 
2 to  put  him  to  death:   and  they  bound  him,  and  led 

him   away,    and    delivered    him    up   to    Pilate   the 

governor, 

3  Then  Judas,  which  betrayed  him,  when  he  saw  that 
he  was  condemned,  repented  himself,  and  brought 
back  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver  to  the  chief  priests  and 

4  elders,  saying,  I  have  sinned  in  that  I  betrayed  Hnno-iMany 
cent  blood.     But  they  said,  What  is  that  to  us?  see^Srities 

5  thou  to  it.    And  he  cast  down  the  pieces  of  silver  into  read 
the  sanctuary,  and  departed;  and  he  went  away  and "^ ''^'**'*' 

6  hanged  himself  And  the  chief  priests  took  the  pieces 
of  silver  and  said.  It  is  not  lawful  to  put  them  into 

7  the  'treasury,  since  it  is  the  price  of  blood.    And  they  -  gi-  corba- 
took  counsel,  and  bought  with  them  the  potter's  field,  "acrerf^  '^' 

8  to  bury  strangers  in.    Wherefore  that  field  was  called,  c^Jj^^lJ^e 

9  The  field  of  blood,  unto  this  day.     Then  was  fulfilled  Mark  vii.  n. 
that  which  was  spoken  ^by  Jeremiah   the  prophet,  ^  Or,  though 
saying.  And  ^they  took  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver,  the^or,  itook 
price  of  him  that  was  priced,  ^whom  certain  of  the'-' or, whom 

10  children  of  Israel  did  price;  and^they  gave  them  for  JJ|,'^f;/^'^„*^*J 
the  potter's  field,  as  the  Lord  appointed  me.  ofthe»omof 

11  Now  Jesus  stood  before  the  governor:  and  the 
governor  asked  him,  saying,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  anciTnt 

12  Jews?    And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Thou  sayest.     And  Jead  i"S 
when  he  ^vas  accused  by  the  chief  priests  and  elders, 

13  he  answered  nothing.  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him, 
Hearest  thou  not  how  many  things  they  witness  against 


58  S.  MATTHEW.  27.  13 

thee?     And  he  gave  him  no  answer,  not  even  to  one  14 
word :  insomuch  that  the  governor  marvelled  greatly. 
Xow  at  Hhe  fea^t  the  governor  was  wont  to  release  15 
unto  the  multitude  one  prisoner,  whom  they  would. 
And  they  had  then  a  notable  prisoner,  called  Barabbas.  16 
When  therefore  they  were  gathered  together,  Pilate  17 
said  unto  them,  Wh@m  mil  ye  that  I  release  unto  you? 
Barabbas,  or  Jesus  which  is  called  Christ  ?     For  he  is 
knew  that  for  envy  they  had  delivered  him  up.    And  19 
while  he  was  sitting  on  the  judgement-seat,  his  wife  sent 
unto  him,  saying,  Have  thou  nothing  to  do  with  that 
righteous  man:  for  I  have  suffered  many  things  this 
day  in  a  dream  because  of  him.    Now  the  chief  priests  20 
and  the  elders  persuaded  the  multitudes  that  they 
should  ask  f^r  Barabbas,  and  destroy  Jesus.    But  the  21 
governor  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Whether  of  the 
twain  will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you?    Ajid  they  said, 
Barabbas.*    Pilate  saiih  unto  them.  What  then  shall  1 22 
do  unto  Jesus  which  is  called  Christ?     They  all  say, 
Lret  him  be  crucified.     And  he  said.  Why,  what  evil  23 
hath  he  done?      But  they  cried  out  exceedingly,  say- 
ing. Let  him  be  crucified.      So  when  Pilate  saw  that  24 
he  prevailed  nothing,  but  rather  that  a  tumult  was 
arising,  he  took  water,  and  washed  his  hands  before 
the  multitude,  saying,  I  am  innocent  \if  the  blood  of 
this  righteous  man :  see  ye  ly  it.      And  all  the  people  25 
answered  and  said,  His  blood  be  on  us,  and  on  our 
children.     Then  released  he  unto  them  Barabbas :  26 
but  Jesus  he  scourged  and  delivered  to  be  crucified. 
Then  the  soldiers  of  the  governor  took  Jesus  into  27 
•  gt.Pts-     the  ^palace,  and  gathered  unto  him  the  whole  *band. 
SSTiT^le. -^nd  they  ^stripped  him,  and  put  on  him  a  scarlet  2S 
*OT,cokort    robe.     And  they  plaited  a  crown  of  thorns  and  put  it  29 
upon  his  head,  and  a  reed  in  his  right  hand ;  and  they 
kn^'led  down  before  him,  and  mocked  him,  saying, 
'******^-  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews  I     And  they  spat  upon  him,30 
and  took  the  reed  and  smote  him  on  the  head.     And  31 
when  they  had  mocked  him,  they  took  off  from  him  the 
robe,  and  put  on  him  his  garments,  and  led^him  away 
to  crucify  him. 

And  as  they  came  out,  they  found  a  man  of  Cyrene,  32 


mnHiorities 


27.  54  S.  MATTHEW.  59 

Simon  byname:  him  they  ^compelled  to  go  with  them,  ^Gr.  tm- 
83  that  he  might  bear  his  cross.     And  when  they  were^ 
come  unto  a  place  called  Golgotha,  that  is  to  say,  The 

34  place  of  a  skull,  they  gave  him  wine  to  drink  mingled 
with  gall:   and  when  he  had  tasted  it,  he  would  not 

35  drink.    And  when  they  had  crucified  him,  they  parted 
36 his  garments  among  them,  casting  lots:  and  they  sat 

37  and  watched  him  there.  And  they  set  up  over  his 
head  his  accusation  written,  this  is  jesus  the  king 

38  OF  THE  JEWS.  Then  are  there  crucified  with  him  two 
robbers,  one  on  the  right  hand,  and  one  on  the  left. 

39  And  they  that  passed  by  railed  on  him,  wagging  their 

40  heads,  and  saying.   Thou  that  destroy  est  the  ^temple,  2  or,«a«<;- 
and  buildest  it  in  three  days,  save  thyself:  if  thou  art  '"^^^ 

41  the  Son  of  God,  come  down  from  the  cross.  In  like 
manner  also  the  chief  priests  mocking  him,  with  the 

42  scribes  and  elders,  said,  He  saved  others;  ^himself  hesor,  ca,»/i« 
cannot  save.     He  is  the  King  of  Israel ;  let  him  now  ^^^^,7, 
come  down  from  the  cross,  and  we  will  believe  on  him. 

43  He  trusteth  on  God ;  let  him  deliver  him  now,  if  he 

44  desireth  him :  for  he  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God.  And 
the  robbers  also  that  were  crucified  with  him  cast  upon 
him  the  same  reproach. 

45  ISTow  from  the  sixth  hour  there  was  darkness  over  all 

46  the  *land  until  the  ninth  hour.     And  about  the  ninth  *0r,  earth. 
hour  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  Eli,  Eli, 

lama  sabachthani?  that  is.  My  God,  my  God,  ^why^On  ic/.y 
47 hast  thou  forsaken  me?      And  some  of  them  th.atj^^^li''",^f 
stood  there,  when  they  heard  it,  said,  This  man  calleth 

48  Elijah.  And  straightway  one  of  them  ran,  and  took  a 
sponge,  and  filled  it  with  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a  reed, 

49  and  gave  him  to  drink.     And  the  rest  said.  Let  be  ; 

50  let  us  see  whether  Elijah  cometh  to  save  him.*     And « Many 
Jesus  cried  again  with  a  loud  voice,  and  yielded  up  his  aJJfhorities 

51  spirit.     And  behold,  the  veil  of  the  ^temple  was  rent  in  aJ»i  -4"<f 

^      .        r>  -I  11  11  1T1  aniither  took 

twam  from  tne  top  to  the  bottom;  and  the  earth  did  a  ^^.^ar  a»uz 
52 quake;  and  the  rocks  were  rent;  and  the  tombs  '^ere-^'!^^"^J'" 

opened ;  and  many  bodies  of  the  saints  that  had  fallen  th«r\  came 
53  asleep  were  raised ;  and  coming  forth  out  of  the  tombs  an/biZd. 

after  his  resurrection  they  entered  into  the  holy  city  i^^obnxiz 
64  and  appeared  unto  many.     Now  the  centurion,  and 


60  S.  MATTHEW.  27.  54 

they  that  were  with  him  watching  Jesus,  when  they 
saw  the  earthquake,  and  the  things  that  were  done, 

M)r,  a  son  of  feared  exceedingly,  saying,  Truly  this  was  Hhe  Son  of 
God.     And  many  women  were  there  beholding  from  55 
afar,  which  had  followed  Jesus  from  Galilee,  ministering 
unto  him :  among  whom  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  56 
Mary  the  mother  of  James  and  Joses,  and  the  mother 
of  the  sons  of  Zebedee. 

And  when  even  was  come,  there  came  a  rich  man  57 
from  Arimathsea,  named  Joseph,  who  also  himself  was 
Jesus*  disciple:  this  man  went  to  Pilate,  and  asked  for  53 
the  body  of  Jesus.     Then  Pilate  commanded  it  to  be 
given  up.     And  Joseph  took  the  body,  and  wrapped  59 
it  in  a  clean  linen  cloth,  and  laid  it  in  his  own  new  eo 
tomb,  which  he  had  hewn  out  in  the  rock:  and  he 
rolled  a  great  stone  to  the  door  of  the  tomb,  and 
departed.     And  Mary  Magdalene  was  there,  and  the  61 
other  Mary,  sitting  over  against  the  sepulchre. 

Now  on  the  morrow,  which   is  the  day  after  the  62 
Preparation,  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  were 
gathered  together   unto   Pilate,   saying.   Sir,  we   re- 63 
member  that  that  deceiver  said,  while  he  was  yet  alive, 
After  three  days  I  rise  again.     Command  therefore  64 
that  the  sepulchre  be  made  sure  until  the  third  day, 
lest  haply  his  disciples  come  and  steal  him  away,  and 
say  unto  the  people,  He  is  risen  from  the  dead:  and 
the  last  error  will  be  worse  than  the  first.     Pilate  said  65 

2 Or,  Take  a  uuto  them  ^Yc  havc  a  guard:  go  your  way,  ^make  it 

''^'a'^'^inake it  "^  ^"^®  ^^  ^^  ^^^'      ^^  ^^^^  wcut,  aud  made  the 66 
mreJa^yV   scpulclire  surc,  scaliug  the  stone,  the  guard  being 

Now  late  on  the  sabbath  day,  as  it  began  to  daAvn  1  28 
toward  the  first  day  of  the  week,  came  Mary  Magdalene 
and  the  other  Mary  to  see  the  sepulchre.  And  behold,  2 
there  was  a  great  earthquake ;  for  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
descended  from  heaven,  and  came  and  rolled  away 
the  stone,  and  sat  upon  it.     His  appearance  was  ass 
lightning,  and  his  raiment  white  as  snow:  and  for  fear 4 
of  him  the  watchers  did  quake,  aud  became  as  dead 
men.     And  the  angel  answered  and  said  unto  the  6 
women,  Fear  not  ye :  for  I  know  that  ye  seek  Jesus, 


28.  20  S.  MATTHEW.  61 

6  which  hath  been  crucified.     He  is  not  here ;  for  he  is 
risen,  even  as  he  said.     Come,  see  the  place  ^whereiMany 

7  the  Lord  lay.  And  go  quickly,  and  tell  his  disci-  ^"^^-^{^3 
pies,  He  is  risen  from  the  dead ;  and  lo,  he  goeth  read  where 
before  you  into  Galilee ;  there  shall  ye  see  him  :  lo,  I '"'  '"^" 

8  have  told  you.     And  they  departed  quickly  from  the 
tomb  with  fear  and  great  joy,  and  ran  to  bring  his 

9  disciples  word.     And  behold,  Jesus  met  them,  saying, 
All  hail.     And  they  came  and  took  hold  of  his' feet, 

10  and  worshipped  him.  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them, 
Fear  not:  go  tell  my  brethren  that  they  depart  into 
Galilee,  and  there  shall  they  see  me. 

11  Now  while  they  were  going,  behold,  some  of  the 
guard  came  into  the  city,  and  told  unto  the  chief 

12  priests  all  the  things  that  were  come  to  pass.  And 
when  they  were  assembled  with  the  elders,  and  had 
taken  counsel,  they  gave  large  money  unto  the  soldiers, 

l3sayiug.  Say  ye,  His  disciples  came  by  night,  and  stole 
11  him  away  while  we  slept.     And  if  this  ^come  to  the  2 or,  come  <o 
governor's  ears,  we  will  persuade  him,  and  rid  you  oflJ'f^'!:"!^ 

15  care.     So  they  took  the  money,  and  did  as  they  were  s"^''"^'""'"' 
taught:   and  this  saying  was  spread  abroad  among  the 
Jews,  and  eontinueih  until  this  day. 

16  But  the  eleven  disciples  went  into  Galilee,  unto  the 

17  mountain  where  Jesus  had  appointed  them.  And 
when  they  saw  him,. they  worshipped  him:  but  some 

18  doubted.  And  Jesus  came  to  them  and  spake  unto 
them,  saying,  All  authority  hath  been  given  unto  me 

19  in  heaven  and  on  earth.  Go  ye  therefore,  and  make 
disciples  of  all  the  nations,  baptizing  them  into  the 
name  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son  and  of  the  Holy  sor.  «//<;!« 

20  Ghost :  teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatso-  '^'"■'■'• 
ever  I  commanded  you :  and  lo,  I  am  with  you  ^alway,  ^ *"*•■'  "';/""- 
even  unto   the  end  01  the  world.  o/tuea.je 


THE    GOSPEL 

ACCORDING  TO 

S.     MARK. 


^Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit  the  Son 
of  God. 
2  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  in  the 
prophets. 


3Gr.  siiffi- 
cioit. 
<  Or,  in 
«0r,  Hob/ 
Spirit:  and 
HO  through- 
out (his 
book. 

CGr.  into. 


The  beginning  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  Hhe  1 1 
Sou  of  God. 

Even  as  it  is  written  ^in  Isaiah  the  prophet,  2 

Behold  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
Who  shall  prepare  thy  way  ; 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness,  3 

Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight ; 
John   came,  who    baptized    in    the    wilderness   and  4 
preached  the  baptism  of  repentance  unto  remission  of 
sins.     And  there  went  out  unto  him  all  the  country  of  5 
Judsea,  and  all  they  of  Jerusalem ;    and  they  were 
baptized  of  him  in  the  river  Jordan,  confessing  their 
sins.     And  John  was  clothed  with  camel's  hair,  and  6 
had  a  leathern  girdle   about  his  loins,  and  did  eat 
locusts  and  wild  honey.     And  he  preached,  saying,   7 
There  cometh  after  me  he  that  is  mightier  than  I, 
the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I  am  not  ^worthy  to  stoop 
down  and  unloose.     I  baptized  you  *with  water ;  but  8 
he  shall  baptize  you  *with  the  ^Ploly  Ghost. 

And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  Jesus  came  9 
from  Nazareth  of  Galilee,  and  was  baptized  of  John 
^in  the  Jordan.     And  straightway  coming  up  out  of  10 
the  water,  he  saw  the  heavens  rent  asunder,  and  the 
Spirit  as  a  dove  descending  upon  him :  and  a  voice  11 
came  out  of  the  heavens.  Thou  art  my  beloved  Son, 
in  thee  I  am  well  pleased. 

And  straightway  the  Spirit  driveth  him  forth  into  the  12 
wilderness.     And  he  was  in  the  wilderness  forty  days  13 
tempted  of  Satan  ;  and  he  was  with  the  Avild  beasts ; 
and  the  angels  ministered  unto  him. 

Now  after  that  John  was  delivered  up,  Jesus  came  14 


S.  MARK.  63 


i:>  into  Galilee,  preaching  the  gospel  of  God,  and  saying, 
The  time  is  fulfilled,  and  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at 
hand:  repent  ye,  and  believe  in  the  gospel. 

16  And  passing  along  by  the  sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw 
Simon  and  Andrew  the  brother  of  Simon  casting  a  net 

17  in  tlie  sea :  for  they  were  fishers.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
them.  Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will  make  you  to  be- 

18  come  fishers  of  men.     And  straightway  they  left  the 

19  nets,  and  followed  him.  xVud  going  on  a  little  further, 
he  saw  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  bro- 
ther, who  also  were  in  the  boat  mending  the  nets. 

20  And  straightway  he  called  them:  and  they  left  their 
father  Zebedee  in  the  boat  with  the  hired  servants, 
and  went  after  him. 

21  And  they  go  into  Capernaum;  and  straightway  on 
the  sabbath  day  he  entered  into  the  synagogue  and 

22  taught.  And  they  were  astonished  at  his  teaching: 
for  he  taught  them  as  having  authority,  and  not  as  the 

23  scribes.  And  straightway  there  was  in  their  synagogue 
24a  man  with  an  unclean  spirit;  aud  he  cried  out,  say- 
ing. What  have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus  of 
Nazareth?  art  thou  come  to  destroy  us  ?     I  know  thee 

25  who  thou  art,  the  Holy  One  of  God.  And  Jesus 
rebuked  4iim,  saying,  Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out^or,  »< 

26  of  him.     And  the  unclean  spirit,  ^tearing  him  and2  0r,co»- 

27  crying  with  a  loud  voice,  came  out  of  him.    And  they  ^'^'*'"3' 
were  all  amazed,  insomuch  that  they  questioned  among 
themselves,  saying,  What  is  this?  a  new  teaching! 
with  authority  he  commandeth  even  the  unclean  spirits, 

28  and  they  obey  him.  And  the  report  of  him  went  out 
straightway  everywhere  into  all  the  region  of  Galilee 
round  about. 

29  And  straightway,  ^when  they  were  come  out  of  thesscm? 
synagogue,  they  came  into  the  house  of  Simon  and  ^"f,'^"V 

"0  Andrew,  with  James  and  John.     JNow  bimon  s  wile  sitaa  "hm  he 

mother  lay  sick  of  a  fever;  and  straightway  they  tell  o7/V«'"'*' ''"' 
;j1  hira  of  her:  and  he  came  and  took  her  by  the  hand,  f?'""^"^"^; 

and  raised  her  up;  and  the  fever  left  her,  and  she'* 

ministered  unto  them. 
•■2      And  at  even,  when  the  sun  did  set,  they  brought 

unto   him  all   that  were  sick,  and    them  that  were 


64 


S.  MARK. 


1.  32 


^  Or,  rJcmo- 


2Gr.  de)7intis. 
3  ]\Iany 
aiuioiit 
aulliorities 
add  to  be 
<'hri.ot.     See 
Luke  iv.  41. 


♦Some 

anrient 

autliorities 

omit  und 

hictling 

doivn  to 

him. 

s  Or,  Ktendif 


6  Gr.  word. 

7  Gr.  he. 

8  Or,  the  city 


°  Or,  at  home 


10  Many 

ancient 

authorities 

road  briytg 

him  unto 

him. 

"  Gr.  Hiihl 


^possessed  with  devils.    And  all  the  city  was  gathered  33 
together  at  the  door.    And  he  healed  many  that  were  34 
sick  with  divers  diseases,  and  cast  out  many  \levils; 
and  he  suffered  not  the  Mevils  to  speak,  because  they 
knew  him'\ 

And  in  the  morning,  a  great  while  before  day,  he  35 
rose   up   and  went   out,  and  departed  into  a  desert 
place,  and  there  i:)rayed.     And  Simon  and  they  that  36 
were  with  him  followed  after  him ;  and  they  found  him,  37 
and  say  unto  him,  All  are  seeking  thee.   And  he  saith  38 
unto  them,  Let  us  go  elsewhere  into  the  next  towns, 
that  I  may  preach  there  also;  for  to  this  end  came  I 
forth.   And  he  went  into  their  synagogues  throughout  39 
all  Galilee,  preaching  and  casting  out  Mevils. 

And  there  cometh  to  him  a  leper,  beseeching  him,  40 
*and  kneeling  dowii  to  him,  and  saying  unto  him,  If 
thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean.     And  being  41 
moved  with  compassion,  he  stretched  forth  his  hand, 
and  touched  him,  and  saith  unto  him,  I  will;  be  thou 
made  clean.      And  straightway  the  leprosy  departed  42 
from  him,  and  he  was  made  clean.     And  he  ^strictly  43 
charged  him  and  straightway  sent  him  out,  and  saith  41 
unto  him.  See  thou  say  nothing  to  any  man:  but  go 
thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  for  thy 
cleansing  the  things  Avhich  Moses  commanded,  for  a 
testimony  unto  them.     But  he  went  out,  and  began  45 
to  publish  it  much,  and  to  spread  abroad  the  ^matter, 
insomuch  that  V  esus  could  no  more  openly  enter  into 
^a  city,  but  was  without  in   desert  places:  and  they 
came  to  him  from  every  quarter. 

And  w^hen  he  entered  again  into  Capernaum  after  1  2 
some  days,  it  was  noised  that  he  was  ^iu  the  house. 
And  many  were  gathered  together,  so  that  there  was  2 
no  longer  room /or  them,  no,  not  even  about  the  door: 
and  he  spake  the  Avord  unto  them.     And  they  come,  3 
bringing  unto  him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  borne  of 
four.     And  when  they  could  not  ^Vome  nigh  unto  him  4 
for  the  crowd,  they  uncovered  the  roof  where  he  was: 
and  when  they  had  broken  it  up,  they  let  down  the 
bed  whereon  the  sick  of  the  palsy  lay.     And  Jesus  5 
seeing  their  faith  saith  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  ^'Son, 


2.  21  S.  MARK.  65 

6  thy  sins  are  forgiven.     But  there  were  certain  of  the 
scribes  sitting  there,  and  reasoning  in   their  hearts, 

7  Why  doth  this  man  thus  speak?  he  blasphemeth :  who 
8 can  forgive  sins  but  one,  even  God?     And  straight- 
way Jesus,  perceiving  in  his  spirit  that  they  so  rea- 
soned within  themselves,  saith  unto  them,  Why  reason 

9  ye  these  things  in  your  hearts  ?     Whether  is  easier,  to 
say  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Thy  sins  are  forgiven ;  or 

10  to  say,  Arise,  and  take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk  ?     But 

that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  hath  ^power  on  i^^,  avtim- 
earth  to  forgive  sins  (he  saith  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy),"'//' 

11 1  say  unto  thee,  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  unto 

12  thy  house.     And  he  arose,  and  straightway  took  up  the 
-  bed,  and  went  forth  before  them  all ;  insomuch  that 

they  were  all  amazed,  and  glorified  God,  saying,  We 
never  saw  it  on  this  I'ushion. 

13  And  he  went  forth  again  by  the  sea  side ;  and  all 
the  multitude  resorted  unto  him,  and  he  taught  them. 

i-i  And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw  Levi  the  son  of  Alphreus 
sitting  at  the  place  of  toll,  and  he  saith  unto  him, 

15  Follow  me.     And  he  arose  and  followed  him.     And 
it  came  to  pass,  that  he  was  sitting  at  meat  in  his 
liouse,  and  many '''publicans  and  sinner .s  sat  down  with  esee  marsi- 
Jesus  and  his  disciples :  for  there  were  many,  and  "[.[trTi" 

16  they  followed  him.    And  the  scribes  ^)f  the  Pharisees,  3s„„ic 
when  they  saw  that  he  was  eating^  with  the  sinners  and  ""fif"!^. 

,.  •'  .^  ,.        ,..9  -rr  IS        1  authorities 

publicans,  said  unto  his  disciples,  *lie  eatcth  'and  read  oHf///> 

17  drinketh  with  publicans  and  sinners.  And  when  Jesus  p'""''^''''^- 
heard  it,  he  saith  unto  them.  They  tlint  are  Svhole  have  *^lfJl^^'' ' ' 
no  need  of  a  physician,  but  they  that  arc  sick  :  I  came  eaMh...sui- 
not  to  call  the  righteous,  but  sinners.  "^'*' 

1^      And  John's  disciples  and  the  Pharisees  were  fast- '^^?i^^it 
ing :  and  they  come  and  say  unto  him,  Why  do  John's  •''"^•''|)"^^Jj'''' 
disciples  and  the  disciples  of  the  Pharisees  fast,  but  wr//,Av7/!'. 

10 thy  disciples  fast  not?     And  Jesus  said  unto  them, «Gr.s/n»»y 
Can  the  sons  of  the  bride-chamber  fast,  while  the  bride- 
groom is  with  them?  as  long  as  they  have  the  bride- 

20  groom  with  them,  they  cannot  fast.     But  the  days  will 
come,  when  the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away  from 

21  them,  and  then  will  they  fast  in  that  day.     No  man 
seweth  a  piece  of  undressed  cloth  on  an  old  garment : 


m 


S.  MAKK. 


21 


iThatis^ 
skins  used  as 
botUes. 


2Gr.  began  to 
make  their 
way  pluck- 
ing. 


3Somo 
ancient 
authorities 
read  in  the 
days  of 
Abiufhar  the 
high  priest. 


*Gr.  Ari^e 
into  the 
midst. 


sOr,  aUfhfi 
things  that 
Uiid 


else  that  which  should  fill  it  up  taketh  from  it,  the  new 
from  the  old,  and  a  worse  rent  is  made.    And  no  man  22 
putteth  new  Avine  into  old  ^vine-skins :  else  the  wine 
will  burst  the  skias,  and  the  wine  perisheth,  and  the 
skins :  but  they  2Jut  new  wine  into  fresh  wine-skins. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he  was    going    on  the  23 
sabbath  day  through  the  cornfields  ;   and  his  disciples 
■''began,  as  they  went,  to  pluck  the  ears  of  corn.    And  24 
the  Pharisees  said  unto  him.  Behold,  why  do  they  on 
the  sabbath  day  that  Avhich  is  not  lawful?     And  he 25 
said  unto  them.  Did  ye  never  read  what  David  did, 
when  he  had    need,    and  was    an   hungred,  he,  and 
they  that  were  with  him?     How  he  entered  into  the  26 
house  of  God  ''when  Abiathar  was  high  priest,  and  did 
eat  the  shewbread,  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  eat  save 
for  the  priests,  and  gave  also  to  them  that  were  with 
him  ?   And  he  said  unto  them.  The  sabbath  was  made  27 
for  man,  and  not  man  for  the   sabbath :  so  that  the  28 
Son  of  man  is  lord  even  of  the  sabbath. 

And  he  entered  again  into  the  synagogue ;  and  there  1 3 
was  a  man  there  which  had  his  hand  withered.     And  2 
they  watched  him,  whether  he  would  heal  him  on  the 
sabbath  day ;  that  they  might  accuse  him.     And  he  3 
saith  unto  the  man  that  had  his  hand  withered,  *Stand 
forth.     And  he  saith  unto  them.  Is  it  lawful  on  the  4 
sabbath  day  to  do  good,  or  to  do  harm  ?  to  save  a 
life,  or  to  kill?     But  they  held  their    peace.     And  5 
when    he   had    looked    round    about    on  them  with 
anger,  being  grieved  at  the  hardening  of  their  heart,  he 
saith  unto  the  man,  Stretch  forth  thy  hand.     And  he 
stretched  it  forth :  and  his  hand  was  restored.     And  6 
the  Pharisees  went   out,  and    straightway  with    the 
Hcrodians  took  counsel  against  him,  how  they  might 
destroy  him. 

And  Jesus  with  his  disciples  withdrew  to  the  sea:  7 
and  a  great  multitude  from   Galilee  followed :    and 
from  Judrea,  and  from  Jerusalem,  and  from  Idumsea,  8 
and  beyond  Jordan,  and  about  Tyre,  and  Sidon,  a 
great  multitude,  hearing  ^vhat  great  things  he  did, 
came  unto  him.     And  he  spake  to  his  disciples,  that  a  9 
little  boat  should  wait  on  him  because  of  the  crowd, 


3.  30  S.  MARK.  67 

10  lest  they  should  throng  him  :  for  he  had  healed  many ; 
insomuch  that  as  many  as  had  ^plagues  "pressed  upon  ^  Or. 

11  him  that  they  might  touch  him.     And  the  unclean '"'''"'■^'^• 
spirits,  whensoever  they  beheld  him,  fell  down  before ^^^■•^'^'^" 

12  him,  and  cried,  saying,  Thou  art  the  Son  of  God.  And 
he  charged  them  much  that  they  should  not  make  him 
known. 

13  And  he  goetli  up  into  the  mountain,  and  calleth 
unto  him  whom  he  himself  would :  and  they  went  unto 

lihim.     And  he  appointed  twelve,^  that  they  might  be  3  some 
with  him,  and  that  he  might  send  them  forth  to  preach,  aJJt/ioritics 

16  and  to  have  authority  to  cast  out  *devils :  ^and  Simon  add  n;io»i 

1 7  he  surnamed  Peter;  and  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  vmupd 
John  the  brother  of  James;   and  them  he  surnamed j^J|',^JJ-^  ^^^ 

18  Boanerges,  which  is,  Sons  of  thunder :  and  Andrew,* ar.  drmow. 
and   Philip,   and    Bartholomew,  and   Matthew,  ^11^^^^^/^',^^ 
Thomas,  and  James  the  son  of  Alphoeus,  and  Thad- authorities 

l9dreus,  and  Simon  the  ^Canansean,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  ),"**^^^.J|Jg^j 
which  also  betrayed  him.  tweire. 

20  And  he  cometli  "into  a  house.     And  the  multitude  ^'^'•"v^^''"-. 

11  •  T  1  11  '^''^  Luke  ^^. 

cometli  together  agam,  so  that  they  could  not  so  much  i"*;  Acts  1. 13. 

21  as  eat  bread.     And  whea  his  friends  heard  it,  they '  Or,  home 
went  out  to  lay  hold  on  him :    for  they  said,  He  is 

22  beside  himself     And  the  scribes  wdiich  came  down 
from  Jerusalem  said,  He  hath  Beelzebub,  and,  ^By^or, /»» 
the  prince  of  the  Mevils  casteth  he  out  the  Mevils. 

23  And  he  called  them  unto  him,  and  said  unto  them  in 
24 parables,  How  can  Satan  cast  out  Satan?     And  if  a 

kingdom  be  divided  against  itself,  that  kingdom  cannot 

25  stand.     And  if  a  house  be  divided  against  itself,  that 

26  house  will  not  be  able  to  stand.  And  if  Satan  hath 
risen  up  against  himself,  and  is  divided,  he  cannot 

27  stand,  but  hath  an  end.  But  no  one  can  enter  into 
the  house  of  the  strong  man,  and  spoil  his  goods,  ex- 
cept he  first  biud  the  strong  man;  and  then  he  will 

28  spoil  his  house.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All  their  sins 
shall  be  forgiven  unto  the  sons  of  men,  and  their  blas- 

29  phemies  wherewith  soever  they  shall  blaspheme  :  but 
whosoever  shall  blaspheme  against  the  Holy  Spirit 
hath  never  forgiveness,  but  is  guilty  of  an  eternal  sin : 

3'^  because  they  said,  He  hath  an  unclean  spirit. 


68  S.  MARK.  3.  31 

And  there  come  his  mother  and  his  brethren ;  and,  31 
standing  without,  they  sent  unto  him,  calling  him. 
.And  a  multitude  was  sitting  about  him ;  and  they  say  32 
unto  him,  Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy  brethren  with- 
out seek  for  thee.    And  he  auswereth  them,  and  saith,  33 
Who  is  my  mother  and  my  brethren?     And  looking 34 
round  on  them  which  sat  round  about  him,  he  saith. 
Behold,  my  mother  and  my  brethren !  For  whosoever  35 
shall  do  the  will  of  God,  the  same  is  my  brother,  and 
sister,  and  mother. 

And  again  he  began  to  teach  by  the  sea  side.    And  1  4 
there  is  gathered  unto  him  a  very  great  multitude,  so 
that  he  entered  into  a  boat,  and  sat  in  the  sea ;  and  all 
the  multitude  were  by  the  sea  on  the  land.     And  he  2 
taught  them  nr.iuy  things  in  parables,  and  said  unto 
them  in  his  teaching.  Hearken:  Behold,  the  sowers 
went  forth  to  sow:  and  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sowed, 4 
some  seed  fell  by  the  way  side,  and  the  birds  came  and 
devoured  it.     And  other  fell  on  the  rocky  ground,  5 
where  it  had  not   much  earth;  and   straightway  it 
sprang  up,  because  it  had  no  deepness  of  earth :  and  6 
when  the  sun  was  risen,  it  was  scorched;  and  because 
it  had  no  root,  it  withered  away.     And  other  fell  7 
among  the  thorns,  and  the  thorns  grew  up,  and  choked 
it,  and  it  yielded  no  fruit.     And  others  fell  into  the  8 
good  ground,  and  yielded  fruit,  growing  up  and  in- 
creasing ;  and  brought  forth,  thirtyfold,  and  sixtyfold, 
and  a  hundredfold.     And  he  said.  Who  hath  ears  to  9 
'  hear,  let  him  hear. 

And  when  he  was  alone,  they  that  were  about  him  10 
I  with  the  twelve  asked  of  him  the  parables.     And  he  11 
said  unto  them,  Unto  you  is  given  the  mystery  of  the 
kingdom  of  God :  but  unto  them  that  are  without,  all 
things  are  done  in  parables :  that  seeing  they  may  see,  12 
and  not  perceive;  and  hearing  they  may  hear,  and  not 
understand;  lest  haply  they  should  turn  again,  and  it 
should  be  forgiven  them.     And  he  saith  unto  them,  13 
Know  ye  not  this  parable?  and  how  shall  ye  know  all 
the   parables?     The  sower  sowetli  the  word.     Andu,  15 
these  are  they  by  the  way  side,  where  the  word  is 
sown ;  and  when  they  have  heard,  straightway  cometh 


4.  32  S.  MARK.  69 

Satan,  and  taketh  away  the  Avord  which  hath  been 
lOs.AVii  i:i  then).     And  these  in  like  manner  are  they 

that  are  sown  upon  tlie  rocky  places,  who,  when  they 

have  heard  the  word,  straightway  receive  it  with  joy; 
1^  and  they  have  no  root  in  themselves,  but  endure  lor  a 

while ;  then,  when  tribulation  or  persecution  ariseth 
IS  because  of  the  word,  straightway  they  stumble.    And 

others  are  they  that  are  sown  among  the  thorns ; 
1^  these  are  they  that  have  heard  the  word,  and  the  cares 

of  the  Svorld,  and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches,  and  theior,  age 

lusts  of  other  things  entering  in,  choke  the  word,  and 

20  it  becometh  unfruitful.  And  those  are  they  that  were 
sown  upon  the  good  ground  ;  such  as  hear  the  Avord, 
and  accept  it,  and  bear  fruit,  thirtyfold,  and  sixtyfold, 
and  a  hundredfold. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them.  Is  the  lamp  brought  to  be 
put  under  the  bushel,  or  under  the  bed,  and  not  to  be 

22  put  on  the  stand  ?  For  there  is  nothing  hid,  save  that 
it  should  be  manifested ;  neither  was  anything  made 

23  secret,  but  that  it  should  come  to  light.     If  any  man 

24  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Take  heed  what  ye  hear:  with  what  measure  ye 
mete  it  shall  be  measured  unto  you :  and  more  shall 

25  be  given  unto  you.  For  he  that  hath,  to  him  shall  be 
given :  and  he  that  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
away  even  that  which  he  hath. 

26  And  he  said,  So  is  the  kingdom  of  God,  as  if  a  man 

27  should  cast  seed  upon  the  earth  ;  and  should  sleep 
and  rise  night  and  day,  and  the  seed  should  spring  up 

28and  grow,  heknoweth  not  how.     The  earth  ^bearethsor,  j/iWde^A 
fruit  of  herself;  first  the  blade,  then  the  ear,  then  the 

29  full  corn  in  the  ear.  But  when  the  fruit  ^is  ripe,  ^Or,  o/zou-- 
straightway  he  *putteth  forth  the  sickle,  because  the  4^^.  ,g„j^,;, 
harvest  is  come.  forth 

30  And  he  said.  How  shall  we  liken  the  kingdom  of 

31  God  ?  or  in  what  parable  shall  we  set  it  forth  ?    ^It  is^Gr.^.sM«/o. 
like  a  grain  of  nmstard  seed,  which,  when  it  is  sown 

upon  the  earth,  though  it  be  less  than  all  the  seeds 

32  that  are  upon  the  earth,  yet  when  it  is  sown, 
groweth  up,  and  becometh  greater  than  all  the 
herbs,  and  putteth  out  great  branches  ;  so  that  the 


70  S.  MARK.  4.  32 

birds   of  the  heaven  can  lodge   under  the   shadow 
thereof. 

And  with  many  such  parables  spake  he  the  word  33 
unto  them,  as  they  were  able  to  hear  it :  and  without  34 
a  parable  spake  he  not  unto  them  :  but  privately  to 
his  own  disciples  he  expounded  all  things. 

And  on  that  day,  when  even  was  come,  he  saith  35 
unto  them,  Let  us  go  over  unto  the  other  side.     And  36 
leaving  the  multitude,  they  take  him  with  them,  even 
as  he  was,  in  the  boat.     And  other  boats  were  with 
him.     And  there  ariseth  a  great  storm  of  wind,  and  37 
the  waves  beat  into  the  boat,  insomuch  that  the  boat 
was  now  filling.     And  he  himself  was  in  the  stern,  asleep  38 
on  the  cushion :   and  they  awake  him,  and  say  unto 
'  Or,  Teacher  \i[ui^  ^Mastcr,  carcst  tliou  not  that  we  perish  ?     And  39 
he  awoke,  and  rebuked    the  wind,  and  said  unto  the 
sea.  Peace,  be  still.     And  the  wind  ceased,  and  there 
was  a  great  calm.      And  he  said  unto  them.  Why  are  40 
ye  fearful?  have  ye  not  yet  faith ?     And  they  feared 41 
exceedingly,  and  said  one  to  another.  Who  then  is  this, 
that  even  the  wind  and  the  sea  obey  him? 

And  they  came  to  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  into  the  1  5 
country  of  the  Gerasenes.     And  when  he  was  come  2 
out  of  the  boat,  straightway  there  met  him  out  of  the 
tombs  a  man   with  an  unclean  spirit,  who  had  his  3 
dwelling  in  the  tombs :   and  no  man  could  any  more 
bind  him,  no,  not  with  a  chain ;  because  that  he  had  4 
been  often  bound  with  fetters   and  chains,  and  the 
chains  had  been  rent  asunder  by  him,  and  the  fetters 
broken  in  j^ieces :  and  no  man  had  strength  to  tame 
him.    And  always,  night  and  day,  in  the  tombs  and  in  5 
the  mountains,  he  was  crying  out,  and  cutting  himself 
with  stones.     And  when  he  saw  Jesus  from  afar,  he  6 
ran  and  worshipped  him ;  and  crying  out  with  a  loud  7 
voice,  he  saith.  What  have  I  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus, 
thou  Son  of  the  Most  High  God?     I  adjure  thee  by 
God,  torment  me  not.     For  he  said  unto  him,  Come  ^ 
forth,  tnou  unclean  spirit,  out  of  the  man.     And  he  ^ 
asked  him,  What  is  thy  name  ?     And  he  saith  unto 
him.  My  name  is  Legion ;  for  we  are  many.     And  he  10 
besought  him    much  that  he   would  not  send  them 


6.  28  S.  MARK.  71 

11  away  out  of  the  country.    Now  there  was  there  on  the 

12  mountain  side  a  great  herd  of  swine  feeding.  And 
they  besought  him,  saying,  Send  us  into  the  swine, 

13  that  we  may  enter  iiUo  thorn.  And  he  gave  them 
leave.  And  the  uuclean  spirits  came  out,  and  entered 
into  the  swine:  and  the  herd  rushed  down  the  steep 
into  the  sea,  in  number  about  two  thousand ;  and  they 

14  were  choked  in  the  sea.  And  they  that  fed  them  fled, 
and  told  it  in  the  city,  and  in  the  country.    And  they 

15  came  to  see  wliat  it  was  that  had  come  to  pass.    And 

they  come  to  Jesus,  and  behold  ^hini  that  was  pos- 1  or,  the  de- 
sessed  with  devils  sitting,  clothed  and   in  his  right  ^"'""''" 
mind,  even  him  that  had  the  legion :  and  they  were 

16  afraid.  And  they  that  saw  it  declared  unto  them  how 
it  befell  Miim  that  was  possessed  with  devils,  and  con- 

iTcerning  the  swine.    And  they  began  to  beseech  him  to 

18  depart  from  their  borders.      And  as  he  was  entering 

into  the  boat,  he  that  had  been  possessed  with  Mevils^^r.  demon* 

19  besought  him  that  he  might  be  with  him.  And  he 
suffered  him  not,  but  saith  unto  him,  Go  to  thy  house 
unto  thy  friends,  and  tell  them  how  great  things  the 
Lord  hath  done  for  thee,  and  how  he  had  mercy  on 

20  thee.  And  he  went  his  way,  and  began  to  publish  in 
Decapolis  how  great  things  Jesus  had  done  for  him  : 
and  all  men  did  marvel. 

21  And  when  Jesus  had  crossed  over  again  in  the  boat 
unto  the  other  side,  a  great  multitude  was  gathered 

22 unto  him :  and  he  was  by  the  sea.  And  there  cometh 
one  of  the  rulers  of  the  synagogue,  Jairus  by  name ; 

23  and  seeing  him,  he  falleth  at  his  feet,  and  beseecheth 
him  much,  saying,  My  little  daughter  is  at  the  point 
of  death:  I  pray  thee,  that  thou  come  and  lay  thy 
hands  on  her,  that  she  may  be  ^made  whole,  and  live,  sor,  saved 

24 And  he  went  wilh  him;  and  a  great  multitude  fol- 
lowed him,  and  they  thronged  him. 

25  And  a  woman,  which  had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve 

26  years,  and  had  suffered  many  things  of  many  phy- 
sicians, and  had  spent  all  that  she  had,  and  was  nothing 

27  bettered,  but  rather  grew  worse,  having  heard  the 
things  concerning  Jesus,  came  in  the  crowd  behind, 

28  and  touched  his, garment.     For  she  said.  If  I  touch 


72  S.  MARK.  6.  28 

1  Or,  iaved     but  his  garments,  I  shall  be  ^  made  whole.  And  straight-  29 

way  the  fountain  of  her  blood  was  dried  up  ;  and  she 

2  Gr.  Bcourge.  felt  in  her  body  that  she  was  healed  of  her  ^plague. 

And  straightway  Jesus,  j^erceiving  in  himself  that  the  30 
power  proceeding  from  him  had  gone  forth,  turned 
him  about  in  the  crowd,  and  said,  Who  touched  my 
garments  ?     And  his  disciples  said  unto  him,  Thou  si 
seest  the  multitude  thronging  thee,  and  sayest  thou, 
Who  touched  me?     And   he  looked  round  about  to  32 
see  her  that  had  done  this  thing.     But  the  woman  33 
fearing  and  trembling,  knowing  what  had  been  done  to 
her,  came  and  fell  down  before  him,  and  told  him  all 
the  truth.    And  he  said  unto  her,  Daughter,  thy  faith  34 

3  Or,  saved     hath  ^mado  thee  whole  ;  go  in  peace,  and  be  whole  of 
'^"'  thy  'plague. 

While  he  yet  spake,  they  come  from  the  ruler  of  the  35 
synagogue's  house,  saying.  Thy  daughter  is  dead :  why 

4  Or,  Teacher  troublcst  thou  the  '^Mastcr  any  further?     But  Jesus,  36 
i  Or,  over-     ^uot  hcediug  tlio  word  spoken,  saith  unto  the  ruler 
heuriuy        ^£  ^^iQ  syuagoguo,  Fcar  not,  only  believe.     And  he  37 

suffered  no  man  to  follow  with  him,  save  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John  the  brother  of  James.     And  they  38 
come  to  the  house  of  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue;  and 
he  beholdeth  a  tumult,  and  ma7iy  weeping  and  wailing 
greatly.     And  when  he  was  entered  in,  he  saith  unto  39 
them.  Why  make  ye  a  tumult,  and  weep?  the  child  is 
not  dead,  but  sleepeth.     And  they  laughed  him  to  40 
scorn.     But  he,  having  put  them  all  forth,  taketh  the 
father  of  the  child  and  her  mother  and  them  that  were 
with  him,  and  goeth  in  where  the  child  was.     And  41 
taking  the  child  by  the  hand,  he  saith  unto  her,  Talitha 
cumi;  which  is,  being  interpreted.  Damsel,  I  say  unto 
thee.  Arise.     And  straightway  the  damsel  rose  up,  and  42 
walked ;  for  she  was  twelve  years  old.    And  they  were 
amazed  straightway  with  a  great  amazement.  And  he  43 
charged  them  much  that  no  man  should  know  this: 
and  he  commanded  that  something  should  be  given  her 
ta  eat. 

And  he  went  out  from  thence ;  and  he  cometh  into   1  6 
his  own  country ;  and  his  disciples  follow  him.     And  2 
when  the  sabbath  was  come,  he  begau.  to  teach  in  the 


6.  19  S.  MARK.  73 


synagogue ;  and  ^many  hearing  him  were  astonished,  i  some 
saying,  Whence  hath  this  man  these  things  ?  and,  ^"^,'<^'^* . 

-.,/,  •         1  .1  ,  .        .  P.  '  authorities 

What  IS  the  wisdom  that  is  given  unto  this  man,  insert </te. 
and  what  mean  such  ^mighty  works  wrought  by  his  ^  ^^'  pollers. 

3  hands  ?  Is  not  this  the  carpenter,  the  son  of  Mary, 
and  brother  of  James,  and  Joses,  and  Judas,  and 
Simon  ?  and  are  not  his  sisters  here  with  us  ?     And 

4  they  were  ^offended  in  him.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  3  cr.  caused 
A  prophet  is  not  without  honour,  save  in  his  own  <<>  s<"'»&'e- 
country,  and  among  his  own  kin,  and  in  his  own  house. 

5  And  he  could  there  do  no  '^mighty  work,  save  that  ^or.ijoicer. 
he  laid  his  hands  upon  a  few  sick  folk,  and  healed 

6  them.     And  he  marvelled  because  of  their  unbelief. 

And  he  went  round  about  the  villages  teaching. 

7  And  he  called  unto  him  the  twelve,  and  began  to 
send  them  forth  by  two  and  two ;  and  he  gave  them 

8  authority  over  the  unclean  spirits ;  and  he  charged 
them  that  they  should  take  nothing  for  f/iew- journey, 

save  a  staff  only;  no  bread,  no  wallet,  no  ^money  in  ^Gv.bmss. 

9  their  ^purse ;  but  to  go  shod  with  sandals :  and,  said  0  Gr.  girdle. 

10  lie,  put  not  on  two  coats.  And'  he  said  unto  them, 
Wheresoever  ye  enter  into  a  house,  there  abide  till  ye 

11  depart  thence.  And  whatsoever  place  shall  not  receive 
you,  and  they  hear  you  not,  as  ye  go  forth  thence, 
shake  off  the  dust  that  is  un(ier  your  feet  for  a  testi- 

12  mony  unto  them.     And  they  went  out,  and  preached 

13  that  men  should  repent.     And  they  cast  out  many 
'devils,  and  anointed  with  oil  many  that  were  sick,  ^cr.  damns. 
and  healed  them. 

14  And  king  Herod  heard  th&ixof ;  for  his  name  had 
become  known :  and  ®he  said,  John  ^the  Baptist  is  8  some 
risen  from  the  dead,  and  therefore  do  these  powers  aUfhodtiea 

15  work  in  him.     But  others  said.  It  is  Elijah.     And  read  </jc2/. 
others  said,  It  is  a  prophet,  even  as  one  of  the  prophets. '  Gr,aie 

10  But  Herod,  when  he  heard  thereof,  said,  John,  whom  I    "^'^*'' 

17  beheaded,  he  is  risen.  For  Herod  himself  had  sent 
forth  and  laid  hold  upon  John,  and  bound  him  in 
prison  for  the  sake  of'Herodias,  his  brother  Philip's 

IS  wife :  for  he  had  married  her.  For  John  said  unto 
Herod,  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  thy  l)rother's 

19  wife.     And  Herodias  set  herself  atrainst  him,  and 


74  S.  MARK.  6.  19 


desired  to  kill  him ;  and  she  could  not ;  for  Herod  20 
feared  John,  knowing  that  he  was  a  righteous  man  and 
a  holy,  and  kept  him  safe.  And  when  he  heard  him,  he 

1  Many        i^y^s  mucli  perplexed  ;  and  he  heard  him  gladly.  And  21 
authorities  wliou  a  Convenient  day  was  come,  that  Herod  on  his 
OT««/^'^      birthday  made  a  supper  to  his  lords,  and  the  ^high 
tfiings.         captains,  and  the  chief  men  of  Galilee  ;  and  when  ^the  22 

2  Or,  miiita-  daughter  of  Herodias  herself  came  in  and  danced,  *she 
Gr.'^cMK-^  pleased  Herod  and  them  that  sat  at  meat  with  him ;  and 
archs.         ^j^^  king  Said  unto  the  damsel,  Ask  of  me  w^hatsoever 

3  Some        thou  wilt,  and  I  will  give  it  thee.    And  he  sware  unto  23 
authoHties  her,Whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of  me,  I  will  give  it  thee, 

read  his 
dmujhter 


unto  the  half  of  my  kingdom.     And  she  w'ent  out,  24 
Herodias.     and  Said  unto  her  mother,  What  shall  I  ask  ?  And  she 
40r,te        gaid,  The  head  of  John  ^the  Baptist.     And  she  came  25 
^m'tizer      ^^  straightway  with  haste  unto  the  king,  and  asked, 
a$  izer.      gj^yjj^g^  J  ^[\\  |^}jat  thou  forthwith  give  me  in  a  charger 

the  head  of  John  hhe  Baptist.     And  the  king  was  26 
exceeding  sorry ;  but  for  the  sake  of  his  oaths,  and 
of  them  that  sat  at  meat,  he  would  not  reject  her. 
And  straightway  the  king  sent  forth  a  soldier  of  his  27 
guard,  and  commanded  to  bring  his  head :  and  he 
W' ent  and  beheaded  him  in  the  prison,  and  brought  his  28 
head  in  a  charger,  and  gave  it  to  the  damsel ;  and  the 
damsel  gave  it  to  her  mother.    And  when  his  disciples  29 
heard  thereof,  they  came  and  took  up  his  corpse,  and 
laid  it  in  a  tomb. 

And  the  apostles  gather  themselves  together  unto  30 
Jesus  ;  and  they  told  him  all  things,  whatsoever  they 
had  done,  and  whatsoever  they  had  taught.     And  he  31 
saith  unto  them,   Come  ye  yourselves  apart  into  a 
desert  place,  and  rest  a  while.     For  there  were  many 
coming  and  going,  and  they  had  no  leisure  so  much  as 
to  eat.     And  they  went  away  in  the  boat  to  a  desert  32 
place  apart.     And  the  people  saw  them  going,  and  33 
6 Or,  by  land  many  knew  them,  and  they  ran  there  together  "on  foot 

from  all  the  cities,  and  outwent  them.     And  he  came  34 
forth  and  saw  a  great  multitude,  and  he  had  compas- 
sion on  them,  because  they  were  as  sheep  not  having 
a  shepherd  :  and  he  began  to  teacli  them  many  things. 
A  nd  when  the  day  was  now  far  spent,  his  disciples  35 


6.  54  S.  MARK.  75 

came  unto  him,  and  said,  The  place  is  desert,  and  the 

36  day  is  now  far  spent :  send  them  away,  that  they  may 
go  into  the  country  and  vilhiges  round  about,  and  buy 

37  themselves  somewhat  to  eat.  But  he  nuswered  and 
said  unto  them,  Give  ye  them  to  eat.     And  they  say 

unto  him.  Shall  we  go  and  buy  two  hundred  ^penny-  iseemargi- 

38  worth  of  bread,  and  give  them  to  eat?    And  he  saith  Jittrivm. 
unto  them.  How   many  loaves  have  ye?  go  and»see.  28. 
And  when  they  knew,  they  say,  Five,  and  two  fishes. 

39  And  he  commanded  them  that  all  should  ^sit  down  by  ^gt.  recline. 

40  companies  upon  the  green  grass-     And  they  sat  down 

41  in  ranks,  by  hundreds,  and  by  fifties.  And  he  took 
the  five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking  up  to 
heaven,  he  blessed,  and  brake  the  loaves ;  and  he 
gave  to  the  disciples  to  set  before  them  ;  and  the  two 

42  fishes  divided  he  among  them  all.     And  they  did  all 

43  eat,  and  were  filled.     And  they  took  up  broken  pieces, 

44  twelve  basketfuls,  and  also  of  the  fishes.  And  they 
that  ate  the  loaves  were  five  thousand  men. 

45  And  straightway  he  constrained  his  disciples  to  enter 
into  the  boat,  and  to  go  before  him  unto  the  other  side 
to  Bethsaida,  while  he  himself  sendeth  the  multitude 

45  away.  And  after  he  had  taken  leave  of  them,  he  de- 
47  parted  into  the  mountain  to  pray.  And  when  even 
was  come,  the  boat  was  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  and 
43  he  alone  on  the  land.  And  seeing  them  distressed  in 
rowing,  for  the  wind  was  contrary  unto  them,  about 
the  fourth  watch  of  the  night  he  cometh  unto  them, 
walking  on  the  sea ;    and  he  would   have  passed  by 

49  them :  but  they,  when  they  saw  him  walking  on  the 
sea,  supposed  that    it  was  an  apparition,  and    cried 

50  out:  for  they  all  saw  him,  and  were  troubled.  But 
he  straightway  spake  with  them,  and  saith  unto  them, 

51  Be  of  good  cheer  :  it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid.  And  he 
went  up  unto  them    into  the   boat ;    and    the  wind 

52  ceased  :  and  they  were  sore  amazed  in  themselves ;  for 
they  understood  not  concerning  the  loaves,  but  their 
heart  was  hardened. 

53  And  when  they  h-^d  ^crossed  over,  they  came  to  the  ^erTX** 

54  land  unto  Gennesaret,  and  moored  to  the  shore.     And  lami,  they 
when  they  were  cjme  out  of  the  boat,  straightway  the  Genl^sarot 


76 


S.  MARK. 


6.  54 


•peoiile  knew  him,  and  ran  round  about  that  whole  55 
region,  and  began  to  carry  about  on  their  beds  those 
that  were  sick,  where  they  hesard  he  was.  And  where-  56 
soever  he  entered,  into  villages,  or  into  cities,  or  into 
the  country,  tjiey  laid  the  sick  in  the  marketplaces, 
and  besought  him  that  they  might  touch  if  it  were  but 
the  border  of  his  garment :  and  as  many  as  touched 
Or,  tY         *him  jvere  made  whole. 

And  there  are  gathered  together  unto  him  the  Pha- 1 
risees,  and  certain  of  the  scribes,  which  had  come  from 
Jerusalem,  and  had  seen  that  some  of  his  disciples  ate  2 
their  bread  with  Mefiled,  that  is,  unwashen,  hands. 
For  the  Pharisees,  and  all  the  Jews,  except  they  wash  3 
their  hands  \liligently,  eat. not,  holding  the  tradition  of 
the  elders  :  and  uken  they  come  from  the  marketplace, 
except  they  ^  wash  themselves,  they  eat  not:  and  many  4 
other  things  tjiere  be,  which  they  have  received  to 
hold,  ^washings  of  cups,  and  pots,  and  brasen  vessels". 
And  the  Pharis-ees  and  tlie  scribes  ask  him,  Why  walk  5 
not  thy  disciples  according  to  the  tradition  of  the 
elders,  but  eat  their  bread  with  ^defiled  hands?  And  6 
he  said  unto  them,  AVell  did  Isaiah  jorophesy  of  you  ' 
hypocrites,  as  it  is  written, 

This  people  honoureth  me  with  their  lips, 

But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me,  7 

Teaching  as  ilieir  doctrines  the  precepts  of  men. 
Ye  leave  the  commandment  of  God,  and  hold  fast  the  8 
tradition  of  men.     And  he  said  unto  them,  Full  well  9 
do  ye  rejeot  the  commandment  of  God,  that  ye  may 
keep  your  tradition.     For  Moses  said.  Honour  thy  10 
father  and  thy  mother;  and,  He  that  speaketh  evil  of 
father  or  mother,  let  him  Mie  the  death :  but  ye  say,  11 
If  a  man  shall  say  to  his  father  or  his  mother.  That 
wherewith  thou  mightest  have  been  profited  by  me  is 
Corban,  that  is  to  say.  Given  to  God;  ye  no  longer  12 
suffer  him  to  do  aught  for  his  father  or  his  mother; 
making  void  th»3  word  of  God  by  your  tradition,  which  13 
ye  have  delivered :  and  many  such  like  things  ye  do. 
Ajid  he  called  to  him  the  multitude  again,  and  said  14 
unto  them,  Hear  me  all  of  you,  and   understand : 


2  Or,  com- 
mon 

8  Or,  up  to  the 

elbow 

Gr.  with  the 

fisl. 

4Gr.  ha^lize. 

Some 

ancient 

authoritiea 

read  sprinkle 

themselves. 

*Gr.  hap- 
tizings. 


<5  JMany 
ancient 
auihoritie9 
atUl  and 
coutii.es. 


1  Or,  surely 
die 


7.  33  a  MARK.  77 


15  there  is  nothing  from  ^vithout  the  man,  that  going  into 
him  can  defile  him  :  but  the  things  which  proceed  out 

17  of  the  man  are  those  that  defile  the  man.^  And  when  ^^J^tJ^J^ 
he  was  entered  into  the  house  from  the  multitude,  his  authoritios 

18  disciples  asked  of  him  the  parable.  And  he  saith  un-  ^^/^^^^y]Zn^ 
to  them.  Are  ye  so  without  understanding  also?  Per-  hatheamfo 
ceive  ye  not,  that  whatsoever  from  without  goeth  into  heZ'.  '^ 

19  the  man,  it  cannot  defile  him  ;  because  it  goeth  not 
into  his  heart,  but  into  his  belly,  and  goeth  out  into 
the  draught?     This  he  said,  making  all  meats  clean. 

20  And  he  said.  That  which  proceedeth  out  of  the  man, 

21  that  defileth  the  man.  For  from  within,  out  of  the 
heart  of  men,  "evil  thoughts  proceed,  fornications,  scr. 

22  thefts,  murders,  adulteries,  covetings,  wickednesses,  /j^X^Jf 
deceit,  lasciviousness,  an  evil  eye,  railing,  pride,  fool-  eaiL 

23  ishness  :  all  these  evil  things  proceed  from  within,  and 
defile  the  man. 

24  And  from  thence  he  arose,  and  went  away  into  the  3  some 
borders  of  Tyre  ^  and  Sidon.  And  he  entered  into  a  ancient 
house,  and  would  have  no  man  know  it :  and  he  could  'olliit'sici 

25  not  be  hid.     But  straightway  a  woman,  whose  little  ^''^^"• 
daughter  had  an  unclean  spirit,  having  heard  of  him, 

26  came  and  fell  down  at  his  feet.  Now  the  woman  was 

a*  Greek,  a  Syrophcenician  by  race.     And  she  be- ^  Or,  Ge>f«fe 
sought  him  tJiat  he  would  cast  forth  the  Mevil  out  of  ^  <^- <^e'"^"- 

27  her  daughter.  And  he  said  unto  her,  Loathe  children 
first  be  filled  :  for  it  is  not  meet  to  take  the  children's 

28  ^bread  and  cast  it  to  the  dogs.      But  she  answered  « Or,  loa/ 
and  saith  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord  :  even  the  dogs  under 

29  the  table  eat  of  the  children's  crumbs.  And  he  said 
unto  her.  For  this  saying  go  thy  way ;    the  ^  devil  is 

30  gone  out  of  thy  daughter.  And  she  \?«nt  away  unto 
her  house,  and  found  the  child  laid  upon  the  bed, 
and  the  ^  devil  gone  out. 

31  And  again  he  went  out  from  the  borders  of  Tyre, 
and  came  through  Sidon   unto   the   sea   of  Galilee, 

32  through  the  midst  of  the  borders  of  Decapolis.  And 
they  bring  unto  him  one  that  was  deaf,  and  had  an 
impediment  in  his  speech  ;  and  they  beseech   him  to 

33  lay  his  hand  upon  him.  And  he  took  him  aside  from" 
the  »niltitudc  privately,  and  put  his  fingers  inffe  hia 


S.  MARK.  7.  33 


ears,  and  he  spat,  and  touched  his  tongue;  and  look-  34 
ingup  to  heaven,  he  sighed,  and  saith  unto  him,  Eph- 
phatha,  that  is.  Be  opened.    And  his  ears  were  opened,  3,5 
and  the  bond  of  his  tongue  was  loosed,  and  he  spake 
plain.     And  he  charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no  36 
man:  but  the  more  he  charged  them,  so  much  the 
more  a  great  deal  they  published  it.     And  they  were  37 
beyond  measure  astonished,  saying,  He  hath  done  all 
things  well :  he  maketh  even  the  deaf  to  hear,  and  the 
dumb  to  speak. 

In  those  days,  when  there  was  again  a  great  multi- 1 
tude,  and  they  had  nothing  to  eat,  he  called  unto  him 
his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them,  I  have  compassion  2 
on  the  multitude,  because  they  continue  with  me  now 
three  days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat :  and  if  I  send  3 
them  away  fasting  to  their  home,  they  will  faint  in  the 
way;  and  some  of  them  are  come  from  far.     And  4 
his  disciples  answered  him,  Whence  shall  one  be  able 
^Gr. loaves,    to  fill  thcse  men  with  ^ bread  here  in  a  desert  place? 
And  he  asked  them.  How  many  loaves  have  ye?   And  5 
they  said.  Seven.  And  hecommandeth  the  multitude  to  6 
sit  down  on  the  ground:  and  he  took  the  seven  loaves, 
and  having  given  thanks,  he  brake,  and  gave  to  his  dis- 
ciples, to  set  before  them ;  and  they  set  them  before  the 
multitude.  And  they  had  a  few  small  fishes :  and  having  7 
blessed  them,  he  commanded  to  set  these  also  before 
them.  And  they  did  eat,  and  were  filled :  and  they  took  8 
up,  of  broken  pieces  that  remained  over,  seven  baskets. 
And  they  were  about  four  thousand :  and  he  sent  them  9 
away.    And  straightway  he  entered  into  the  boat  with  10 
his  disciples,  and  came  into  the  parts  of  Dalmanutha. 

And  the  Pharisees  came  forth,  and  began  to  ques- 11 
tion  with  him,  seeking  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven, 
tempting  him.     And  he  sighed  deeply  in  his  spirit,  12 
and  saith,    Why  doth  this  generation  seek  a  sign  ? 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  shall  no  sign  be  given 
unto  this  generr4,tion.     And  he  left  them,  and  again  13 
entering  into  the  boat  departed  to  the  other  side. 

And  they  forgot  to  take  bread ;  and  they  had  not  in  14 
the  boat  with  them  more  than  one  loaf.  And  he  15 
charged  them,  saying.  Take  heed,  beware  of  the  leaven 


ancient 
authorities 


8. 33  S.  MARK.  79 


IG  of  the  Pharisees  and  the  leaven  of  Herod.    And  they 
reasoned  one  with   another,  ^saying,  "We  have  uoigonjg 

17  bread.     And  Jesus  perceiving  it  saith  unto  them 
AVhy  reason  ye,  because  ye  have  no  bread?  do  ye  not  tLa- because 
yet  pei-ceive,  neither  understand?  have  ye  your  heart  j,').% j""^ '"* 

18  hardened?  Having  eyes,  see  ye  not?  and  having  ears,  2  or,  it  is  u- 

19  hear  ye  not?  and  do  ye  not  remember?     When  Ikav'eZ^ 
brake  the  five  loaves  among  the  iive  thousand,  how  ^'"e"^- 
many  ''baskets  full   of  broken   pieces   took  ye  ^p'-  3  Basket  in 

20  They  say  unto  him,  Twelve.      And  when  the  seven  ver.  19  and 
among  the  four  thousand,  how  many  ^basketful<  of  ^"'■'^^'■"''''*' 


diftereut 

broken  pieces  took  ye  up  ?     And  tliey  say  unto  him,  <^reek  words, 

21  Seven.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Do  ye  not  yet  under- 
stand ? 

22  And  they  come  unto  Bethsaida.  And  they  bring  to 

23  him  a  blind  man,  and  beseech  him  to  touch  him.  And 
he  took  hold  of  the  blind  man  by  the  hand,  and 
brought  him  out  of  the  village;  and  when  he  had  spit 
on  his  eyes,  and  laid  his  hands  upon  him,  he  asked 

24  him,  Seest  thou  aught?    And  he  looked  up,  and  said, 

25  I  see  men;  for  I  behold  ihem  as  trees,  walking.  Then 
again  he  laid  his  hands  upon  his  eyes;  and  ho  looked 
siedfastly,    and    was   restored,  and    saw  all   things 

26  clearly.  And  he  sent  him  away  to  his  home,  saying. 
Do  not  even  enter  into  the  village. 

27  And  Jesus  went  forth,  and  his  disciples,  into  the 
villages  of  Ca^sarea  Philippi:  and  in  the  way  he  asked 
his  disciples,  saying  unto  them,  Who  do  men  say  that 

28  I  am?  And  they  told  him,sa}ing,  John  the  Baptist: 
and  others,  Elijah;  but  others,  One  of  the  prophets. 

29  And  he  asked  them.  But  who  say  ye  that  I  am  ?  Peter 
answereth  and  saith  unto  him.  Thou  art  the  Christ. 

30  And  he  charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no  man  of 

31  him.  And  he  began  to  teach  them,  that  the  Son  of 
man  must  suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected  by  the 
elders,  and  the  chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  be 

32  killed,  and  after  three  days  rise  again.  And  he  spake 
the  saying  openly.     And  Peter  took  him,  and  began 

33  to  rebuke  him.  But  he  turning  about,  and  seeing  his 
disciples,  rebuked  Peter,  and  saith,  Get  thee  behind 
me,  Satan :  for  thou  mindest  not  the  things  of  God, 


80  S.  MARK.  8. 33 

hut  the  things  of  men.     And  he  called  unto  him  the  34 
multitude  ^vith  his  disciples,  and  said   unto  them,  If 
any  man  would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me.    For  whosoever  35 
1  Or,  soul,      would  save  his  Mife  shall  lose  it ;  and  whosoever  shall 
lose  his  ^  life  for  my  sake  and  the  gospel's  shall  save 
it.     For  what  doth  it  profit  a  man,  to  gain  the  whole  36 
world,  and  forfeit  his  Uife?     For  what  should  a  man  37 
give  in  exchange  for  his  Mife?     For  whosoever  shall  38 
be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words  in  this  adulterous 
and  sinful  generation,  the  Son  of  man  also  shall  be 
ashamed  of  him,  when  he  cometh  in  the  glory  of  his 
Father  with  the  holy  angels.  And  he  said  unto  them,  i 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  There  be  some  here  of  them 
that  stand  by,  which  shall  in  no  wise  taste  of  death, 
till  they  see  the  kingdom  of  God  come  with  power. 

And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh  with  him  Peter,  and  2 
James,  and  John,  and  bringeth  them  up  into  a  high 
mountain  apart  by  themselves :  and  he  was  trans- 
figured before  them :  and   his  garments  become  glis-  3 
tering,  exceeding  white ;  so  as  no  fuller  on  earth  can 
whiten  them.   And  there  appeared  unto  them  Elijah  4 
with  Moses :  and  they  were  talking  with  Jesus.    And  5 
Peter  answereth  and  saith  to  Jesus,  Rabbi,  it  is  good 
2 Or,  booths,   for  us  to  be  here :  and  let  us  make  three  Habernacles; 
one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elijah. 
For  he  wist  not  what  to  answer  ;  for  they  became  sore  6 
afraid.  And  there  came  a  cloud  overshadowing  them  :  7 
and  there  came  a  voice  out  of  the  cloud.  This  is  my 
beloved  Son  :  hear  ye  him.     And  suddenly  looking  8 
round  about,  they  saw  no  one  any  more,  save  Jesus 
only  with  themselves. 

And  as  they  were  coming  down  from  the  mountain,  9 
he  charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no  man   what 
things  they  had  seen,  save  when  the  Son  of  man  should 
have  risen  again  from  the  dead.     And  they  kept  the  10 
saying,  questioning  among  themselves  what  the  rising 
again  from  the  dead  should  mean.  And  they  asked  him,  n 
3  Or,  how  is  saying,  '^The  scribes  say  that  Elijah  must  first  come. 
^^■rteVm      -^^^  ^^^  ^^^^^  ^"^*-^  them,  Elijah  indeed   cometh  first,  12 
7Jmef  *"^"*  and  restoreth  all  things :  and  how  is  it  written  of  the 


9.20  S.  MARK.  81 

Son  of  man,  tliat  he  should  suffer  many  thin;2:s  and  be 

13  set  at  nought  ?  But  1  say  unto  you,  that  Elijah  is 
come,  and  they  have  also  done  unto  him  whatsoever 
they  listed,  even  as  it  is  written  of  him. 

14  And  when  they  came  to  the  disciples,  they  saw  a 
great  multitude  about  them,  and  scribes  questioning 

15  with  them.  And  straightway  all  the  multitude,  when 
they  saw  him,  were  greatly  amazed,  and  running  to 

16  him  saluted  him.  And  he  asked  them.  What  question 

17  ye  with  them  ?    And  one  of  the  multitude  answered 

him,  ^Master,  I  brought  unto  thee  my  son,  which  hath  i  Or,  Teacher 
18 a  dumb  spirit;    and  wheresoever  it  taketh  him,  it 

Masheth  him  down  :  and  he  foameth,  and  grindeth  his  2  or  roideth 
teeth,  and  pineth  away:  and  I  spake  to  thy  disciples  '»"«' 
that  they  should  cast  it  out ;  and  they  were  not  able. 

19  And  he  answereth  them  and  saith,  O  faithless  genera- 
tion, how  long  shall  I  be  with  you  ?  how  long  shall  I 

20  bear  with  you?  bring  him  unto  me.  And  they  brought 
him  unto  him  :  and  when  he  saw  him,  straightway  the 
spirit  Hare  him  grievously  ;  and  he  fell  on  the  ground,  sqj.  ^^^ 

21  and  wallowed  foaming.     And  he  asked  his  father,  ^^^1*^*^ 
How  long  time  is  it  since  this  hath  come  unto  him? 

22  And  he  said,  From  a  child.  And  oft-times  it  hath  cast 
him  both  into  the  fire  and  into  the  waters,  to  destroy 
him  ;  but  if  thou  canst  do  anything,  have  compassion 

23  on  us,  and  help  us.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  If 
thou  canst !     All  things  are  possible  to  him  that  be- 

24  lieveth.    Straightway  the  father  of  the  child  cried  out, 

25  and  said,*  I  believe ;  help  thou  mine  unbelief     And  4  ^^^^^ 
when  Jesus   saw   that  a   multitude   came   running  ancient 
together,  he  rebuked  the  unclean  spirit,  saying  unto  S'S^^ 
him.  Thou  dumb  and  deaf  spirit,  I  command  thee,  '«'"■"• 

2G  come  out  of  him,  and  enter  no  more  into  him.  And 
having  cried  out,  and  ^torn  him  much,  he  came  out : 
and  the  child  became  as  one  dead  ;  insomuch  that  the 

27  more  part  said.  He  is  dead.     But  Jesus  took  him  by  5  or,  now  is 

28 the  hand,  and  raised  him  up;  and  he  arose.     And '* ''''i' '"« 
when  he  was  come  into  the  house,  his  disciples  asked  c7ilt  u^'out f 

29  him  privately,  ^saying,  We  could  not  cast  it  out.  And  o  Many 
he  said  unto  them.  This  kind  can  come  out  by  no-  «"^'V»t  an- 

.1  .  1  <:  *'  thonties  add 

thing,  save  by  prayer.  andfasuwj. 


82  S.  MARK.  9. 30 

And  they  went  forth  from  thence,  and  passed  through  30 
Galilee ;  and  he  would  not  that  any  man  should  know 
it.     For  he  taught  his  disciples,  and  said  unto  them,  31 
The  Son  of  man  is  delivered  up  into  the  hands  of  men, 
and  they  shall  kill  him ;  and  when  he  is  killed,  after 
three  days  he  shall  rise  again.    But  they  understood  32 
not  the  saying,  and  were  afraid  to  ask  him. 

And  they  came  to  Capernaum :  and  when  he  was  33 
in  the  house  he  asked  them,  What  were  ye  reasoning 
in  the  way  ?   But  they  held  their  peace :  for  they  had  34 
disputed  one  with  another  in  the  way,  who  was  the 

igt. greater,  ^greatest.     Aud  he  sat  down,  and  called  the  twelve;  35 
and  he  said  unto  them.  If  any  man  would  be  first,  he 
shall  be  last  of  all,  and  minister  of  all.    And  he  took  36 
a  little  child,  and  set  him  ia  the  midst  of  them :  and 
taking  him  in  his  arras,  he  said  unto  them.  Whosoever  37 
shall  receive  one  of  such  little  children  in  my  name, 
receiveth  me :  and  whosoever  receiveth  me,  receiveth 
not  me,  but  him  that  sent  me. 

^Or,Tecu:her      Johu  Said  uuto  him, "^ Mastcr,  wc  saw  one  casting 33 

^Gc.demmis.  out  ^  dcvils  iu  thy  name:  and  we  forbade  him,  because 

he  followed  not  us.     But  Jesus  said.  Forbid  him  not :  39 

"iGr.  poiver.    for  there  is  no  man  which  shall  do  a  *  mighty  work  in 

my  name,  and  be  able  quickly  to  speak  evil  of  me.  For  40 
he  that  is  not  against  us  is  for  us.     For  whosoever  41 

6  Gr.  in        shall  orive  you  a  cup  of  water  to  drink,  ^  because  ye  are 

name  that         /-^,      .,,  .it  .  i  in-  -i 

ye  are.  Ohrist  s,  vcrily  i  Say  unto  you,  he  snail  m  no  wise  lose 

his  reward.     And  whosoever  shall  cause  one  of  these  42 

«Many  little  oucs  that  believe  ^on  me  to  stumble,  it  were 

authorities  better  for  him  if  ^  a  great  millstone  were  hanged  about 

omit  OH  j»e.  his  ucck,  and  he  were  cast  into  the  sea.     And  if  43 

''GT.amiii-  thy  hand  cause  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off:  it  is  good 

by'^n  ZT  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  maimed,  rather  than  having. 

8Gr.  Geheyi-  thy  two  hauds  tO  go  into  ^hell,  into  the  unquenchable 

»««•  fire.^   And  if  thy  foot  cause  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off:  45 

«ver.  44  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  halt,  rather  than 

(whith  are  having  thy  two  feet  to  be  cast  into  ^  hell.  And  if  thine  47 

i'Jr'^t'^"^  eye  cause  thee  to  stumble,  cast  it  out :  it  is  good  for 

areoinitt.'d  tlicc  to  cntcr  iiito  the  kingdom  of  God  with  one  eye, 

andent^"^*  rather  than  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  Miell ; 

authorities,  where  their  worm  dieth   not,   and  the   fire   is   not  48 


10.  19  S.  MARK.  83 


40  quenched.     For  every  one  shall  be  salted  with  fire\  i  Many 
^0 Salt  is  good:  but  if  the  salt  have  lost  its  saltness,  ^JJ^Hies 

wherewith  will  ye  season  it?  Have  salt  in  yourselves,  add  and 

and  be  at  peace  one  with  another.  jicT^shaii^e 

1"  1      And  he  arose  from  thence,  and   cometh   into   the  *^|jj^^g^^^"* 

borders  of  Judaea  and  beyond  Jordan :  and  multitudes  Lev.  u.  i3. 

c.jme  together  unto  him  again  ;  and,  as  he  was  wont, 

2  he  taught  them  again.     And  there  came  unto  him 
Pharisees,  and  asked  him.  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to 

3  jjut  away  his  wife  ?  tempting  him.     And  he  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  What  did  Moses  command  you? 

4  And  they  said,  Moses  suffered  to  WTite  a  bill  of  divorce- 

5  ment,  and  to  put  her  away.  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
For  your  hardness  of  heart  he  wrote  you  this  com- 

G  mandment.     But  from  the  beginning  of  the  creation, 

7  Male  and  female  made  he  them.     For  this  cause  shall 

a  man  leave  his  father  and  mother,  ^and  shall  cleave  ^  Some 

8  to  his  wife ;  and  the  twain  shall  become  one  flesh  :  so  authorities 

9  that  they  are  no  more  twain,  but  one  flesh.     What  ^^^^jf^""^^,^ 
therefore  God  hath  joined  together,  let  not  man  put  to  his  wife. 

10  asunder.     And  in  the  house  the  disciples  asked  him 

11  again  of  this  matter.  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Who- 
soever shall  put  away  his  wife,  and  marry  another, 

l-committeth  adultery  against  her:  and  if  she  herself 
shall  put  away  her  husband,  and  marry  another,  she 
committeth  adultery. 

13  And  they  brought  unto  him  little  children,  that  he 
should  touch  them :  and  the  disciples  rebuked  them. 

14  But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he  was  moved  with  indignation, 
and  said  unto  them.  Suffer  the  little  children  to  come 
unto  me ;  forbid  them  not :  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom 

li>  of  God.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever  shall  not 
receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall 

16  in  no  wise  enter  therein.  And  he  took  them  in  his 
arms,  and  blessed  them,  laying  his  hands  upon  them. 

17  And  as  he  was  going  forth  'into  the  way,  there  ran  3  q^  ^„  ^^^ 
one  to  him,  and  kneeled  to  him,  and  asked  him,  Good  "'«2/' 

*  Master,  what  shall  I  do  that  I  may  inherit  eternal  *  OT,Teacher 

18  life?     And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Why  callest  thou 

19  me  good  ?  none  is  good  save  one,  even  God.  Thou 
knowest  the  commandments,  Do  not  kill,  Do  not 


84 


S.  MARK. 


10.19 


Or,  Teacher 


2  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit  for 
them  that 
trust  in 
riches.  ^ 

3  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read  among 
themselves. 


4  Or,  age 


6  Or,  but 

some  astheij 
followed 
tears  afraid 


commit  adultery,  Do  not  steal,  Do  not  bear  false  wit- 
ness, Do  not  defraud,  Honour  thy  father  and  mother. 
And  he  said  unto  him,  ^Master,  all  these  things  have  I  20 
observed  from  my  youth.     And  Jesus  looking  upon  21 
him  loved  him,  and  said  unto  him.  One  thing  thou 
lackest :  go,  sell  whatsoever  thou  hast,  and  give  to  the 
poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven :  and 
come,  follow  me.     But  his  countenance  fell  at  the  22 
saying,  and  he  went  away  sorrowful :  for  he  was  one 
that  had  great  possessions. 

And  Jesus  looked  round  about,  and  saith  unto  his  23 
disciples.  How  hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God  !     And  the  disciples  were  24 
amazed  at  his  words.     But  Jesus  answereth  again, 
and  saith  unto  them.  Children,   how  hard  is  it  ''for 
them  that  trust  in  riches  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God  !     It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through  a  needle's  25 
eye,  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God.     And  they  were  astonished  exceedingly,  saying  26 
^unto  him.  Then  who    can  be  saved  ?     Jesus  look-  27 
ing  upon  them  saith,  With  men  it  is  impossible,  but 
not  with  God :  for  all  things  are  possible  with  God. 
Peter  began  to  say  unto  him,  Lo,  we  have  left  all,  and  28 
have  followed  thee.     Jesus  said.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  29 
There  is  no  man  that  hath  left  house,  or  brethren,  or 
sisters,  or  mother,  or  father,  or  children,  or  lands,  for 
my  sake,  and  for  the  gospel's  sake,  but  he  shall  receive  30 
a  hundredfold  now  in  this  time,  houses,  and  brethren, 
and  sisters,  and  mothers,  and  children,  and  lands, 
with  persecutions ;  and  in  the  *world  to  come  eternal 
life.     But  many  that  are  first  shall  be  last ;  and  the  31 
last  first. 

And  they  were  in  the  way,  going  up  to  Jerusalem  ;  32 
and  Jesus  was  going  before  them :  and  they  were 
amazed  ;  ^and  they  that  followed  were  afraid.  And 
he  took  again  the  twelve,  and  began  to  tell  them  the 
things  that  were  to  happen  unto  him,  saying,  Behold,  33 
^ve  go  up  to  Jerusalem  ;  and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be 
delivered  unto  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes ;  and 
they  shall  condemn  him  to  death,  and  shall  deliver 
him  unto  the  Gentiles :  and  they  shall  mock  him,  and  34 


10. 50  S.  MARK.  85 

shall  spit  upon  him,  and  shall  scourge  him,  and  shall 
kill  him ;  and  after  three  days  he  shall  rise  again. 

35  And  there  come  near  unto  him  James  and  John, 

the  sons  of  Zebedee,  saying  unto  him,  ^Master,  we  ^Ot,  Teacher 
would  that  thou  shouldest  do  for  us  whatsoever  we 

36  shall  ask  of  thee.     And  he  said  unto  them,  What 

37  would  ye  that  I  should  do  for  you  ?  And  they  said 
unto  him,  Grant  unto  us  that  we  may  sit,  one  on  thy 
right  hand,  and  one  on  thy  left  hand,  in  thy  glory. 

38  But  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask. 
Are  ye  able  to  drink  the  cup  that  I  drink  ?  or  to  be 
baptized  with  the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized  with  ? 

39  And  they  said  unto  him,  We  are  able.  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  The  cup  that  I  drink  ye  shall  drijik; 
and  with  the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized  withal  shall 

40  ye  be  baj^tized :  but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand  or  on  my 
left  hand  is  not  mine  to  give :    but  it  is  for  them  for 

41  whom  it  hath  been  prepared.  And  when  the  ten 
heard  it,  they  began  to  be  moved  with  indignation 

42  concerning  James  and  John.  And  Jesus  called  them 
to  him,  and  saith  unto  them.  Ye  know  that  they 
which  are  accounted  to  rule  over  the  Gentiles  lord 
it  over  them ;  and  their  great  ones  exercise  authority 

43  over  them.  But  it  is  not  so  among  you  :  but  who- 
soever would  become  great  among  you,  shall  be  your 

44  ^minister :  and  whosoever  would  be  first  among  you,  ^(^,  i^ervant 

45  shall  be  ^servant  of  all.     For  verily  the  Son  of  man  serlanr  ' 
came  not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  minister,  and 

to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for  many. 

46  And  they  come  to  Jericho :  and  as  he  went  out 
from  Jericho,  with  his  disciples  and  a  great  multitude, 
the  son  of  Timceus,  Bartim?eus,  a  blind  beggar,  was 

47  sitting  by  the  way  side.  And  when  he  heard  that  it 
was  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he  began  to  cry  out,  and  say, 

48  Jesus,  thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me.  And 
many  rebuked  him,  that  he  should  hold  his  peace : 
but  he  cried  out  the  more  a  great  deal.  Thou   son  of 

49  David,  have  mercy  on  me.  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
said,  Call  ye  him.  And  they  call  the  blind  man,  say- 
ing unto  him.  Be  of  good  cheer:  rise,  he  calleth  thee. 

50  And  he,  casting  away  his  garment,  sprang  up,  and 


86 


S.  MAKK. 


10.50 


came  to  Jesus.  And  Jesus  answered  him,  and  said,  51 
What  wilt  thou  that  I  should  do  unto  thee?  And  the 
blind  man  said  unto  him,  ^Rabboni,  that  I  may 
receive  my  sight.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Go  thy  52 
way ;  thy  faith  hath  ^made  thee  whole.  And  straight- 
way he  received  his  sight,  and  followed  him  in  the 
way. 

And  when  they  draw  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  unto   1 
Bethphage  and  Bethany,  at  the  mount  of  Olives,  he 
sendeth  two  of  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them,  Go   2 
your  way  into  the  village  that  is  over  against  you :  and 
straightway  as  ye  enter  into  it,  ye  shf^ll  find  a  colt  tied, 
whereon  no  man  ever  yet  sat ;  loose  him,  and  bring 
him.     And  if  any  one  say  unto  you,  AVhy  do  ye  this?   3 
say  ye.  The  Lord  hath  need  of  him;  and  straightway 
he  ^vill  send  him  *back  hither.     And  they  went  away,   4 
and  found  a  colt  tied  at  the  door  without  in  the  open 
street ;  and  they  loose  him.     And  certain  of  them  that  5 
stood  there  said  unto  them,  What  do  ye,  loosing  the 
colt?     And  they  said   unto  them  even  as  Jesus  had   6 
said:  and  they  let  them  go.     And  they  bring  the  colt  7 
unto  Jesus,  and  cast  on  him  their  garments;  and  he 
sat  upon  him.  And  many  spread  their  garments  upon   8 
the  way ;   and  others  ^branches,  which  they  had  cut 
from  the  fields.     And  they  that  went  before,  and  they   9 
that  followed,  cried,  Hosanna-,*    Blessed  is  he  that 
Cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord:  Blessed  is  the  king- 10 
dom  that  cometh,  the  kingdom  of  our  father  David: 
Hosanna  in  the  highest. 

And  he  entered  into  Jerusalem,  into  the  temple;  11 
and  when  he  had  looked  round  about  upon  all  things, 
it  being  now  eventide,  he  went  out  unto  Bethany 
with  the  twelve. 

And  on  the  morrow,  when  they  were  come  Out  from  12 
Bethany,  he  hungered.     And  seeing  a  fig  tree  afar  off  13 
having  leaves,  he  came,  if  haply  he  might  find  any- 
thing thereon :    and  when  he  came  to  it,  he  found 
nothing  but  leaves ;  far  it  was  not  the  season  of  figs. 
And  he  answered  and  said  unto  it.  No  man  eat  fruit  14 
from  thee  henceforward  forever.     And  his  disciples 
heard  it. 


11 


11. 32  S.  MARK.  87 

15  And  they  come  to  Jerusalem :  and  he  entered  into 
the  temple,  and  began  to  cast  out  them  that  sold  and 
them  that  bought  in  the  temple,  and  overthrew  the 
tables  of  the  money-changers,  and  the  seats  of  them 

16  that  sold  the  doves  ;  and  he  would  not  suffer  that  any 

17  man  should  carry  a  vessel  through  the  temple.  And 
he  taught,  and  said  unto  them,  Is  it  not  written,  My 
house  shall  be  called  a  house  of  prayer  for  all  the 

18  nations  ?  but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  robbers.  And 
the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  heard  it,  and  sought 
how  they  might  destroy  him  :  for  they  feared  him,  for 
all  the  multitude  was  astonished  at  his  teaching. 

19  And  ^  every  evening  ^  he  went  forth   out  of  the  ^  Gr.  ivh^i- 

•  ,   ^  ''  ^  ever  eveniiig 

City.  came. 

20  And  as  they  passed  by  in  the  morning,  they  saw  the  2 some 

21  fig  tree  withered  away  from  the  roots.     And  Peter  '^utifodtiea 
callingto  remembrance  saith  unto  him,  Rabbi,  behold,  r^tsui they. 

22  the  fig  trne  which  thou  cursedst  is  withered  away.  And 
Jesus  answering  saith  unto  them,  Have  faith  in  God. 

23  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  say  unto  this 
mountain,  Be  thou  taken  up  and  cast  into  the  sea; 
and  shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart,  but  shall  believe 
that  what  he  saith  cometh  to  pass ;  he  shall  have  it. 

24  Therefore  I  say  unto  you.  All  things  whatsoever  ye 
pray  and  ask  for,  believe  that  ye  have  received  theru, 

25  and  ye  shall  have  them.  And  whensoever  ye  stand 
praying,  forgive,  if  ye  have  aught  against  any  one; 
that  your  Father  also  which  is  in  heaven  may  forgive 

you  your  trespasses.^  3 Many 

27  And  they  come  again  to  Jerusalem  :  and  as  he  was  amiu!ritips 
walking  in  the  temple,  there  come  to  him  the  chief  add  yer.  20 

28  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  the  elders  ;  and  they  said  not/orgVe 
unto  him.  By  what  authority  doest  thou  these  thinn-s?  neither  ,dii 

1  1  !•  !•  1  I'o  J/"'""  Father 

or  who  gave  thee  this  authority  to  do  these  things  c  which  is  in 

29  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  will  ask  of  you  one  '^^'"^Jre  j/our 
*  question,  and  answer  me,  and  I  will  tell  you  by  what  ''-e^ix^se^. 

30  authority  I  do  these  things.     The  baptism  of  John,  iOr.icord. 

31  was  it  from  heaven,  or  from  men  ?  answer  me.  And 
they  reasoned  with  themselves,  saying.  If  we  shall  say, 
From  heaven;  he  will  say,  Why  then  did  ye  not '^Or,  But 

32  believe  him  ?   °But  should  we  say.  From  men — ^^they  ^F^ommln7^ 


88  S.  MARK.  11.32 


1  Or,  for  all  feared  the  people :  ^  for  all  verily  held  John  to  be  a 
ifbei^'^o     P^opl^et.      And   they  answered  Jesus   and   say,  We  33 
^iJindled.   know  Hot.     And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Neither  tell 
I  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

And  he  began  to  speak  unto  them  in  parables.  A  i  12 
man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  set  a  hedge  about  it, 
and  digged  a  pit  for  the  winepress,  and  built  a  tower, 
and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  another 
country.     And  at  the  season  he  sent  to  the  husband-  2 
2Gr  bond-  men  a  ^servant,  that  he  might  receive  from  the  husband- 
servant.   men  of  the  fruits  of  the  vineyard.  And  they  took  him,  3 
and  beat  him,  and  sent  him  away  empty.     And  again  4 
he  sent  unto  them  another   ^servant;  and   him  they 
wounded  in  the  head,  and  handled  shamefully.     And  5 
he  sent   another ;   and  him  they  killed :    and   many 
others ;  beating  some,  and  killing  some.    He  had  yet  6 
one,   a   beloved   son :  he  sent   him  last   unto    them, 
saying,  They  will  reverence  my  son.     But  those  hus-  7 
bandmen  said  among  themselves.  This  is  the  heir ; 
come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  the  inheritance  shall  be 
ours.     And  they  took  him,  and  killed  him,  and  cast  8 
him  forth  out  of  the  vineyard.     What  therefore  will  9 
the  lord  of  the  vineyard  do?  he  will  come  and  destroy 
the  husbandmen,  and   will   give  the  vineyard  unto 
others.     Have  ye  not  read  even  this  scripture ;  10 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected. 
The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner : 
This  was  from  the  Lord,  11 

And  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes  ? 
And  they  sought  to  lay  hold  on  him;  and  they  feared  12 
the  multitude ;  for  they  perceived  that  he  spake  the 
parable  against  them :  and  they  left   him,  and  went 
away. 

And  they  sent  unto  him   certain  of  the  Pharisees  13 
and  of  the  Herodians,  that  they  might  catch  him  in 
talk.     And  when  they  were  come,  they  say  unto  him,  14 
20r,  Teacher  ^Mastcr,  wc  kuow  that  thou  art  true,  and  carest  not 
for  any  one :  for  thou  regardest  not  the  person  of  men, 
but  of  a  truth  teachest  the  way  of  God :    Is  it  lawful 
to  give  tribute  unto  C?esar,  or  not?  Shall  we  give,  or  15 
shall  we  not  give?  But  he,  knowing  their  hypocrisy. 


12. 32  S.  MARK.  89 

said    unto  them,  Why  tempt  ye  me  ?    bring   me   a 

16  ^penny,  that  I   may  see  it.      And   they  brought   it.  i  see  margi- 
And  he  saith  unto  them,  Whose   is   this   image  and^?V°^^^^f 
superscriiDtion  r      And   they  said  unto  him,  Caesar  s.28. 

17  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Render  unto  Coesar  the 
things  that  are  Caesar's,  and  unto  God  the  things  that 
are  God's.     And  they  marvelled  greatly  at  him. 

18  And  there  come  unto  him  Sadducees,  which  say 
that  there  is  no  resurrection  ;    and   they  asked  him, 

19  saying,  "■^Master,  Moses   wrote   unto   us,  If  a  man's  =  Or,  reac/^r 
brother  die,  and  leave  a  wife  behind  him,  and  leave 

no  child,  that  his  brother  should    take  his  wife,  and 

20  raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother.  There  were  seven 
brethren :  and  the  first  took  a  wife,  and  dying  left  no 

21  seed  ;   and  the  second  took  her,  and  died,  leaving  no 

22  seed  behind  him  ;  and  the  third  likewise  :  and  the 
seven  left  no  seed.     Last  of  all  the  woman  also  died. 

23  In  the  resurrection  whose  wife  shall  she  be  of  them  ? 

24  for  the  seven  had  her  to  wife.  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Is  it  not  for  this  cause  that  ye  err,  that  ye  know  not 

25  the  scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God  ?  For  when 
they  shall  rise  from  the  dead,  they  neither  marry,  nor 
are  given  in  marriage ;  but  are  as  angels  in  heaven. 

26  But  as  touching  the  dead,  that  they  are  raised ;  have  ye 
not  read  in  the  book  of  Moses,  in  the  jjlace  concerning 
the  Bush,  how  God  spake  unto  him,  saying,  I  am  tlie 
God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God 

27  of  Jacob?  He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the 
living  :  ye  do  greatly  err. 

28  And  one  of  the  scribes  came,  and  heard  them 
questioning  together,  and  knowino;  that  he  had 
answered  them  well,  asked   him,  What    command- 

29  nient  is  the  first  of  all  ?     Jesus  answered,  The   first 

is.  Hear,  O  Israel ;  ^The  Lord  our  God,  the  Lord  is  :>or,  The 

30  one :  and  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  'with  all  goS;*'/^'* 
thy  heart,  and  Svith  all  thy  soul,  and  Svith  all  thy  Lord'uone 

31  mind,  and  *with  all  thy  strength.    The  second  is  this,  ^Gr.from. 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  tliyself     There  is 

32  none  other  commandment  greater  than  these.  And 
the  scribe  said  unto  him.  Of  a  truth,  "Master,  thou  hast 
well  said  that  he  is  one :  and  thrnm  is  none  other  but 


90 


S.  MARK. 


12.32 


1  Some 
ancient 
autlioritiea 
read  umler- 
neath  thy 
feet. 

2  Or,  the 
great  miilti- 
tilde 


3  Or,  even 
while  for  a 
pretence  they 
make 


8  Gr.  one. 


'  Or,  Teacher 


he :  and  to  love  him  with  all  the  heart,  and  witli  all  33 
the  understanding,  and  with  all  the  strength,  and  to 
love  his  neighbour  as  himself,  is  much  more  than  all 
whole  burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices.  And  when  Jesus  34 
saw  that  he  answered  discreetly,  he  said  unto  him. 
Thou  art  not  far  from  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  no 
man  after  that  durst  ask  him  any  question. 

And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  as  he  taught  in  the  35 
temple,  How  say  the  scribes  that  the  Christ  is  the  sou 
of  David?     David  himself  said  in  the  Holy  Spirit,     36 
The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 
Till  I  make  thine  enemies  ^  the  footstool  of  thy 
feet. 
David  himself  calleth  him  Lord ;   and  whence  is  he  37 
his  son  ?  And  ^the  common  people  heard  him  gladly. 

And  in  his  teaching  he  said.  Beware  of  the  scribes,  33 
which  desire  to  walk  in  long  robes,  and  to  have  salu- 
tations in  the  marketplaces,  and  cliief  seats  in  the  39 
synagogues,  and  chief  places  at  feasts:  they  which  40 
devour  widows'  houses,  ^and    for  a  pretence  make 
long  prayers ;  these  shall  receive  greater  condemi-a- 
tion. 

And  he  sat  down  over  against  the  treasury,  and  41 
beheld    how    the    multitude    cast   *  money    into  the 
treasury :    and  many  that  w  ere  rich  cast  in  much. 
And  there  came  ''a  poor  widow,  and  she  cast  in  two  42 
mites,  which  make  a  farthing.     And  he  called  unto  43 
him  his  disciples,  and  said  unto  them,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  This  poor  widow  cast  in  more  than  all  they 
which  are  casting  into  the  treasury :  for  they  all  did  44 
cast  in  of  their  superfluity  ;  but  she  of  her  want  did 
cast  in  all  that  she  had,  even  all  her  living. 

And  as  he  went  forth  out  of  the  temple,  one  of  his   1 13 
disciples  saith  unto  him,  ^Master,  behold,  what  manner 
of  stones  and  what  manner  of  buildings!  And  Jesus   2 
said  unto  him,  Seest  thou  these  great  buildings?  there 
shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon  another,  which 
shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

And  as  he  sat  on  the  mount  of  Olives  over  against  3 
the  temple,  Peter  and  James  and  John  and  Andrew 


13. 20  S.  MARK.  91 

4  asked  him  privately  Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things 
be  ?  and  what  shali  be  the  sign  when  these  things  are 

5  all  about  to  be  accomplished  ?  And  Jesus  began  to 
say  unto  them,  Take  heed  that  no  man   lead  you 

6  astray.     Many  shall  come  in  my  name,  saying,  I  am 

7  he ;  and  shall  lead  many  astray.  And  when  ye  shall 
hear  of  wars  and  rumours  of  wars,  be  not  troubled : 
these  things  must  needs  come  to  pass ;  but  the  end  is 

8  not  yet.  For  nation  shall  rise  against  nation,  and 
kingdom  against  kingdom  :  there  shall  be  earthquakes 
in  divers  places ;  there  shall  be  famines :  these  things 
are  the  beginning  of  travail. 

9  But  take  ye  heed  to  yourselves :  for  they  shall 
deliver  you  up  to  councils;  and  in  synagogues  shall 
ye  be  beaten ,  and  before  governors  and  kings  shall 
ye  stand  for  my  sake,  for  a  testimony  unto   them. 

10  And  the  gospel  must  first  be  preached  unto  all  the 

11  nations.  And  when  they  lead  you  to  judgment,  and 
deliver  you  up,  be  not  anxious  beforehand  what  ye 
shall  speak :  but  whatsoever  shall  be  given  you  in 
that  hour,  that  speak  ye :  for  it  is  not  ye  that  speak, 

12  but  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  brother  shall  deliver  up 
brother  to  death,  and  the  father  his  child ;  and 
children   shall  rise  up    against  parents,  and  Vause  ^Ov,imt 

13  them  to  be  put  to  death.     And  ye  shall  be  hated  ofSk'*' 
all  men  for  my  name's  sake :  but  he  that  endureth  to 

the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

14  But  when  ye  see  the  abomination  of  desolation 
standing  where  he  ought  not  (let  him  that  readeth 
understand),  then  let  them  that  are  in  Judrea  flee 

15  unto  the  mountains :  and  let  him  that  is  on  the 
housetop  not  go  down,  nor  enter  in,  to  take  any- 

16  thing  out  of  his  house :  and  let  him  that  is  in  the  field 

17  not  return  back  to  take  his  cloke.  But  woe  unto  them 
that  are  with  child  and  to  them  that  give  suck  in 

18  those  days  !  And  pray  ye  that  it  be  not  in  the  winter. 

19  For  those  days  shall  be  tribulation,  such  as  there  hath 
not  been  the  like  from  the  beginning  of  the  creation 
which  God  created  until   now,  and  never  shall  be. 

20  And  except  the  Lord  had  shortened  the  days,  no 
flesh  would  have  been  saved :  but  for  the  elect's  sake, 


92 


S.  MARK. 


13.20 


1  Or,  him 


2  Or,  if 


8  Seme 

ancient 

aulflioritiea 

omit  ajid 

jyray. 

•*  6r.  h(ynd- 

servanta. 


■whom  he  chose,  he  shortened  the  days.     And  then  if  21 
any  man  shall  say  unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  the  Christ ;  or, 
Lo,  there ;  believe  Ht  not :  for  there  shall  arise  false  22 
Christs  and  false  proj)hets,  and  shall  shew  signs  and 
wonders,  that  they  may  lead  astray,  if  possible,  the 
elect.  But  take  ye  heed  :  behold,  I  have  told  you  all  23 
things  beforehand. 

But  in  those  days,  after  tliat  tribulation,  the  sun  24 
shall  be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her 
light,  and  the  stars  shall  be  falling  from  heaven,  and  25 
the  powers  that  are  in  the  heavens  shall  be  shaken. 
And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  26 
clouds  with  great  power  and  glory.     And  then  shall  27 
he  send  forth  the  angels,  and  shall  gather  together  his 
elect  from  the  four  winds,  from  the  uttermost  part  of 
the  earth  to  the  uttermost  part  of  heaven. 

Now  from  the  fig  tree  learn  her  parable :  when  her  28 
branch  is  now  become  tender,  and  putteth  forth  its 
leaves,  ye  know  that  the  summer  is  nigh ;  even  so  ye  29 
also,  when  ye  see  these  things  coming  to  pass,  know 
ye  that  4ie  is  nigh,  even  at  the  doors.     Verily,  I  say  30 
unto  you,  This  generation  shall  not  pass  away,  until 
all  these  thiugs  be  accomplished.    Heaven  and  earth  31 
shall  pass  away:  but  my  words  shall  not  pass  away. 
But  of  tba*  day  or  that  hour  knoweth  no  one,  not  32 
even  the  angels  in  heaven,  neither  the  Son,  but  the 
Father.     Take   ye   heed,    watch   ^and  pray:  for  ye 33 
know  not  when  the  time  is.     It  is  as  iche^i  a  man,  34 
sojourning  in  another  country,  having  left  his  house 
and  given  authority  to  his  ''servants,  to  each  one  his 
■work,  commanded  also  the  porter  to  watch.     Watch  35 
therefore:    for  ye  know  not  when  the  lord  of  the 
house  Cometh,  whether  at  even,  or  at  midnight,  or  at 
cockcrowing,  or  in  the  morning ;    lest  coming  sud-  36 
denly  he  find  you  sleeping.     And  what  I  say  unto  37 
you  I  say  unto  all,  Watch. 

Now  after  two  days  was  the  femt  of  the  passover   1 14 
and  the  unleavened  bread  :  and  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  sought  how  they  might  take  him  with  sub- 
tilty,  and  kill  him:    for  they  "said,  Not  during  the   2 
feast,  lest  haply  there  slmll  be  a  tumult  of  the  people. 


14.  IS  S.  MARK.  93 

3  And  while  he    was  in    Bethany   in  the   house   of 
Simon    the    leper,  as    he   sat  at  meat,  there  came  a 
woman    having  ^an   alabaster  cruse  of  ointment   of^Or,  ajiask 
^spikenard  very   costly  ;  and  she   brake   the  cruse,  cor.  ptsHc 

4  and  poured  it  over  his  head.     But  there  were  some  "'":'''  ^^^^^^ 
that  had  indignation  among  themselves,  saying,  To  h^pi&u^ai 
what  purpose  hath  this  waste  of  the  ointment  been  ™J^  ^^^^ 

5  made  ?     For  this  ointment  might  have  been  sold  for  it  to  mean 
above  three  hundred  ^pence.  and  given  to  the  poor,  others^ ' 

6  And  they  murmured  against  her.     But  Jesus  said,  '"^"*''- 
Let  her  alone  ;  why  trouble  ye  her  ?  she  hath  wrought  sgee  ™argi- 

7  a  good  work  on  me.     For  ye  have  the  poor  always  Jj^Jt^^xym 
with  you,  and  whensoever  ye  will  ye  can  do  them  28. 

8  good :  but  me  ye  have  not  always.  She  hath  done 
what  she  could :  she  hath  anointed  my  body  afore- 

9  hand  for  the  burying.  And  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Wheresoever  the  gospel  shall  be  preached  throughout 
the  whole  world,  that  also  which  this  woman  hath 
done  shall  be  spoken  of  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

10  And  Judas  Iscariot,  *he  that  was  one  of  the  twelve,  4Gr.  the  one 
went  aw^ay   unto   the   chief  priests,   that   he  might  of  the  twelve. 

11  deliver  him  unto  them.  And  they,  when  they  heard 
it,  were  glad,  and  promised  to  give  him  money.  And 
he  sought  how  he  might  conveniently  deliver  him  unto 
them. 

12  And  on  the  first  day  of  unleavened  bread,  when 
they  sacrificed  the  passover,  his  disciples  say  unto  him, 
Where  wilt  thou  that  we  go  and  make  ready  that 

13  thou  mayest  eat  the  passover  ?  And  he  sendeth  two 
of  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them,  Go  into  the 
city,  and  there  shall  meet  you  a  man  bearing  a  pitcher 

14  of  water  :  follow  him  ;  and  wheresoever  he  shall  enter 

in,  say  to  the  goodman  of  the  house,  The  ^Master  ^or,  Teacher 
saith,  Where  is  my  guest-chamber,  where  I  sha^ll  eat 

15  the  passover  with  my  disciples  ?  And  he  will  himself 
shew  you  a  large   upper  room  furnished  and  ready  : 

16  and  there  make  ready  for  us.  And  the  disciples  went 
forth,  and  came  unto  the  city,  and  found  as  he  had 
said  unto  them :  and  they  made  ready  the  passover. 

17  And  when  it  was  evening  he  cometh  with  the  twelve,  ecr.  re- 

18  And  as  they  ^sat  and  were  eating,  Jesus  said,  Verily  cWnecZ. 


94 


S.  MARK. 


14.18 


1  Gr.  for  him 
if  that  man. 
^Or,  a  loaf 


8  Or,  the 
testament 

•4  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
insert  7iew. 


6Gr.  catised 
to  stumble. 


OGr.  an  en- 
closed piece 
of  ground. 


I  say  unto  you,  One  of  you  shall  betray  me,  even  he 
that  eateth  with  me.     They  began  to  be  sorrowful,  19 
and  to  say  unto  him  one  by  one,  Is  it  I  ?  And  he  said  20 
unto  them,  It  is  one  of  the  twelve,  he  that  dippeth 
with  me  in  the  dish.     For  the  Son  of  man  goeth,  even  21 
as   it   is   written  of   him :    but   woe  unto  that  man 
through  whom  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed !    good 
were  it  ^for  that  man  if  he  had  not  been  born. 

And  as  they  were  eating,  lie  took  ^bread,  and  when  22 
he  had  blessed,  he  brake  it,  and  gave  to  them,  and 
said,  Take  ye :  this  is  my  body.     And  he  took  a  cup,  23 
and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  gave  to  them  :  and 
they  all  drank  of  it.     And  he  said  unto  them.  This  is  24 
my  blood  of  'the  ^covenant,  which  is  shed  for  many. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  no  more  drink  of  the  25 
fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that  day  when  I  drink  it  new  in 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

And  when  they  had  sung  a  hymn,  they  went  out  26 
unto  the  mount  of  Olives. 

And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  All  ye  shall  be  ^offended :  27 
for  it  is  written,  I  will  smite  the  shepherd,  and  the 
sheep  shall  be  scattered  abroad.    Howbeit,  after  I  am  28 
raised  up,  I  will  go  before  you  into  Galilee.     But  29 
Peter  said  unto  him.  Although  all  shall  be  ^offended, 
yet  will  not  I.     And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Verily  30 
I  say  unto  thee,  that  thou  to-day,  ei'e?i  this  night,  be- 
fore the  cock  crow  twice,  shalt  deny  me  thrice.    Bat  he  31 
spake  exceeding  vehemently.  If  I  must  die  with  thee, 
I  will  not  deny  thee.     And  in  like  manner  also  said 
they  all. 

And  they  come  unto  ^a  place  which  was  named  32 
Gethsemane:  and  he  saith  unto  his  disciples.  Sit  ye 
here,  while  I  pray.     And  he  taketh  with  him  Peter  33 
and  James  and  John,  and  began  to  be  greatly  amazed, 
and  sore  troubled.     And  he  saith  unto  them.  My  soul  34 
is  exceeding  sorrowful  even  unto  death:  abide  ye 
here,  and  watch.     And  he  went  forward  a  little,  and  35 
fell  on  the  ground,  and  pra}ed  that,  if  it  were  possible, 
the  hour  might  pass  away  from  him.     And  he  said,  36 
Abba,  Father,  all  things  are  possible  unto  thee;  re- 
move this  cup  from  me  :  howbeit  not  w^hat  I  will,  but 


14.  o6  S.  MARK.  95 

37  what  thou  wilt.  And  he  cometh,  and  fiudeth  them 
sleeping,  and  saith  unto  Peter,  Simon,  sleepest  thou? 

38  couldest  thou  not  watch  one  hour  ?    ^  Watch  anfl  pray,  i  or,  Waich 
that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation:  the  spirit  indeed  is  ■l^atTeentlr 

39  willing,  but  the  flesh  is  weak.     And  again  he  went  not 

40  away,  and  prayed,  saying  the  same  words.  And  again 
he  came,  and  found  them  sleeping,  for  their  eyes  were 
very  heavy;  and  they  wist  not  what  to  answer  him. 

41  And  he  cometh  the  third  time,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your  rest :  it  is  enough ;  the 
hour  is  come  ;  behold,  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  into 

42  the  hands  of  sinners.  Arise,  let  us  be  going:  behold, 
he  that  betrayeth  me  is  at  hand. 

43  And  straightway,  while  he  yet  spake,  cometh  Judas, 
one  of  the  twelve,  and  with  him  a  multitude  with 
swords  and  staves,  from    the  chief  priests  and  the 

44  scribes  and  the  elders.  Now  he  that  betrayed  him  had 
given  them  a  token,  saying,  Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss, 

45  that  is  he ;  take  him,  and  lead  him  away  safely.  And 
when  he  was  come,  straightway  he  came  to  him,  and 

46  saith.  Rabbi ;  and  ^kissed  him.    And  they  laid  hands  2Gr.  lissed 

47  on  him,  aud  took  him.     But  a  certain  one  of  them  himmucL 
that  stood  by  drew  his  sword,  and  smote  the  ^servant  scr.  lond- 

48  of  the  high  priest,  and  struck  ofi'  his  ear.     And  Jesus  servant. 
answered  and  said  unto  them,  Are  ye  come  out,  as 
against  a  robber,  with  swords  and  staves  to  seize  me  ? 

49  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple  teaching,  and  ye 
took  me  not :  but  this  is  done  that  the  scriptures  might 

50  be  fulfilled.     And  they  all  left  him,  and  fled. 

51  And  a  certain  young  man  followed  with  him,  having. 
a  linen  cloth  cast  about  him,  over  his  naked  body: 

52  and  they  lay  hold  on  him  ;  but  he  left  the  linen  cloth, 
and  fled  naked. 

53  And  they  led  Jesus  away  to  the  high  priest :  and 
there  come  together  with  him  all  the  chief  priests  and 

54  the  elders  and  the  scribes.     And  Peter  had  followed 
him  afar  ofl*,  even  within,  into  the  court  of  the  high 
priest;  and  he  w\as  sitting  with  the  ofiicers,  and  warm- 
So  ing  himself  in  the  light  of  the  fire.     Now  tlic  chief 

priests  and  the  whole  council  sought  witness  against 
56  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death  ;  and  found  it  not.     For 


96 


ST.  MARK. 


14.  56 


1  Or,  sanc- 
tuary 


2  Gr.  liable] 


3  Or,  strokes 
of  rods 


4  Or,  I 

neither 
know,  nor 
understand  : 
thou,  ivhat 
aayest  thou,  f 

5  Gr.  fore- 
court. 


6  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
omit  and  the 
cock  crew. 


T  Or,  An 
he  began 
to  weeji. 


many  bare  false  witness  against  him,  and  their  witness 
agreed  not  together.     And  there  stood  up  certain,  and  57 
bare  fafse  witness  against  him,  saying,  We  heard  him  58 
say,  I  will  destroy  this  Hem  pie  that  is  made  with 
hands,  and  in  three  days  I  will  build  another  made 
without  hands.     And  not  even  so  did  their  witness  59 
agree  together.     And  the  high  priest  stood  up  in  the  60 
midst,  and  asked  Jesus,  saying,  Answerest  thou  no- 
thing? what  is  it  which  these  witness  against  thee?  But  ci 
he  held  his  peace,  and  answered  nothing.    Again  the 
high  priest  asked  him,  and  saith  unto  him,  Art  thou 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Blessed  ?     And  Jesus  said,  62 
I  am :  and  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  at  the 
right  hand  of  power,  and  coming  with  the  clouds  of 
heaven      And  the  high  priest  rent  his  clothes,  and  63 
saith,  What  further  need  have  we  of  witnesses?     Ye  64 
have  heard  the  blasphemy:  what  think  ye?     And 
they  all  condemned  him  to  be  Vorthy  of  death.    And  65 
some  began  to  spit  on  him,  and  to  cover  his  face,  and 
to  buffet  him,  and  to  say  unto  him.  Prophesy:  and 
the  officers  received  him  with  ^  blows  of  their  hands. 

And  as  Peter  was  beneath  in  the  court,  there  cometh  gq 
one  of  the  maids  of  the  high  priest;  and  seeing  Peter  qj 
warming  himself,  she  looked  upon  him,  and  saith. 
Thou  also  wast  with  the  Nazarene,  even  Jesus.     But  68 
he  denied,  saying,  '^I  neither  know,  nor  understand 
what  thou  sayest:  and  he  went  out  into  the  ^ porch; 
^and  the  cock  crew.     And  the  maid  saw  him,  and  69 
began  again  to  say  to  them  that  stood  by,  This  is  one 
of  them.     But  he  again  denied  it.    And  after  a  little  70 
while  again  they  that  stood  by  said  to  Peter,  Of  a  truth 
thou  art  one  of  them ;  for  thou  art  a  Galiliean.  But  he  71 
began  to  curse,  and  to  swear,  I  know  not  this  man  of 
whom  ye  speak.     And  straightway  the  second  time  72 
the  cock  crew.     And  Peter  called  to  mind  the  word, 
how  that  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Before  the  cock  crow 
twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.     'And  when  he 
thought  thereon,  he  wept. 

And  straightway  in  the  morning  the  chief  priests 
with  the  elders  and  scribeg,  and  the  whole  council, 
held  a  consultation,  and  bound  Jesus,  and   carried 


115 


15. 22  S.  MARK.  97 

2  hiiii  away,  and  delivered  him  up  to  Pilate.  And  Pilate 
asked  him,  Art  thou  the  Kiug  of  the  Jews?  And  he 

3  answering  saith  unto  him,  Thou  sayest.  And  the  chief 

4  priests  accused  him  of  many  things.  And  Pilate  again 
asked  him,  saying,  Answerest  thou  nothing  ?    behold 

5  how  many  things  they  accuse  thee  of.  But  Jesus  no 
more  answered  anything ;  insomuch  that  Pilate  mar- 
velled. 

6  Now  at  ^  the  feast  he  used  to  release  unto  them  one  ^Or,  a  feast 

7  prisoner,  whom  they  asked  of  him.  And  there  was 
one  called  Barabbas,  lying  bound  with  them  that  had 
made  insurrection,  men  who  in  the  insurrection  had 

8  committed  murder.  And  the  multitude  went  up  and 
began  to  ask  him  to  do  as  he  was  wont  to  do  unto 

9  them.    And  Pilate  answered  them,  saying,  Will  ye 
10  that  I  release  unto  you  the  King  of  the  Jews  ?  For 

he  perceived  that  for  envy  the  chief  priests  had  de- 
ll livered  him  up.     But  the  chief  priests  stirred  up  the 
multitude,  that  he  should  rather  release  Barabbas  unto 

12  them.  And  Pilate  again  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  What  then  shall  I  do  unto  him  w  hom  ye  call 

13  the  King  of  the  Jew^s  ?     And  they  cried  out  again, 

14  Crucify  him.  And  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Why,  what 
evil  hath  he  done  ?     But  they  cried  out  exceedingly, 

15  Crucify  him.  And  Pilate,  wishing  to  content  the 
multitude,  released  unto  them  Barabbas,  and  delivered 
Jesus,  when  he  had  scourged  him,  to  be  crucified. 

16  And  the  soldiers  led  him  away  within  the  court, 

which  is  the  '^  Prtetorium  ;  and  they  call  together  the  2  0r,  Paiace 

17  whole  ^band.  And  they  clothe  him  with  purple,  and  sor,  co/jor< 

18  plaiting  a  crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it  on  him  ;  and 
they  began  to  salute  him,  Hail,  Kiug  of  the  eJews! 

19  And  they  smote  his  head  with  a  reed,  and  did  spit 
upon  him,  and  bowling  their  knees  worshipped  him. 

20  And  when  they  had  mocked  him,  they  took  off  from 
him  the  purple,  and  put  on  him  his  garments.  And 
they  lead  him  out  to  crucify  him. 

21  And  they  *  compel  one  passing  by,  Simon  of  Cyrene,  <  or.  m- 
coming  from' the  country,  the  father  of  Alexander  and  press. 
Rufus,  to  go  with  them,  that  he  might  bear  his  cross. 

22  And  they  bring  him  unto  the  place  Golgotha,  which 


98 


S.  MARK. 


X5.  22 


1  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
insert  ver. 
28  And  the 
scripture 
was  ful- 
filled, ichich 
saith,  And 
he  %vas 
reckoned 
icith  trans- 
gressors.   Set 
Luke  xxii. 
37. 

^  Or,  sanc- 
tuary 

8  Or,  can  he 
not  save 
himself  f 
*0r,  earth 
6  Or,  Wiy 
did^t  thou . 
forsake  mef 


6  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
road  so  cried 
out,  and 
yave  vp  the 
ghost. 

1 0r,  a  son  of 
God 

SGr.mie. 


is,  beiug  interpreted,  The  place  of  a  skull.     And  they  23 
offered  him  wine  mingled  with  myrrh :  but  he  received 
it  not.     And  they  crucify  him,  and  part  his  garments  24 
among  them,  casting  lots  upon  them-,  what  each  should 
take.  And  it  was  the  third  hour,  and  they  crucified  him.  25 
And  the  superscription  of  his  accusation  was  written  20 
over,  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS.      And  with  him  they  27 
crucify  two  robbers;  one  on  his  right  hand,  and  one 
on  his  left.^    And  they  that  passed  by  railed  on  him,  29 
wagging   their   heads,    and   saying,   Ha!  thou  that 
destroyest  the  Hemple,  and  buildest  it  in  three  days, 
save  thyself,  and  come  down  from  the  cross.     In  like  30 
manner  also  the  chief  priests  mocking  him  among  31 
themselves  with  the  scribes  said,  He  saved  others; 
^himself  he  cannot  save    Let  the  Christ,  the  King  of  32 
Israel,  now  come  down  from  the  cross,  that  we  may 
see  and  believe.     And  they  that  were  crucified  with 
him  reproached  him. 

And  when  the   sixth    hour  was  come,  there  was  33 
darkness  over  the  whole  Mand  until  the  ninth  hour. 
And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  34 
Eloi,  Eloi,  lama  sabachthani  ?  which  is,  being  inter- 
preted. My  God,  my  God,  ^  why  hast  thou  forsaken 
me  ?     And  some  of  them  that  stood  by,  when  they  35 
heard  it,  said.  Behold,  he  calleth  Elijah.      And  one  36 
ran,  and  filling  a  sponge  full  of  vinegar,  put  it  on  a 
reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink,  saying,  Let  be ;  let  us 
see  whether  Elijah  cometh  to  take  him  down.     And  37 
Jesus  uttered  a  loud  voice,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 
And  the  veil  of  the  'temple  was  rent  in  twain  from  38 
the  top  to  the  bottom.     And  when  the  centurion,  39 
which  stood  by  over  against  him,  saw  that  he  ^so  gave 
up  the  ghost,  he  said.  Truly  this  man  was  "the  Son  of 
God.  And  there  were  also  women  beholding  from  afar:  40 
among  whom  were  both  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  James  the  ^less   and    of  Joses,  and 
Salome ;  who,  when  he  was  in  Galilee,  followed  him,  41 
and  ministered  unto  him ;  and  many  other  women 
which  came  up  with  him  unto  Jerusalem. 

And  when  even  was  now^  come,  because  it  was  the  42 
Preparation,  that  is,  the  day  before  the  sabbath,  there  43 


16.  10.  S.  MARK.  99 

came  Joseph  of  Arimathrea,  a  councillor  of  honour- 
able estate,  who  also  himself  was  looking  for  the 
kingdom  of  God;  and  he  boldly  went  in  unto  Pilate, 

44  and  asked  for  the  body  of  Jesus.  And  Pilate  mar- 
velled if  he  were  already  dead:  and  calling  unto  him 

the  centurion,  he  asked  him  whether  he  ^had  been  ^  Many 

45  any  while  dead.     And  when  he  learned  it  of  the  autTorfties 

46  centurion,  he  granted  the  corpse  to  Joseph.     And  he  J'J^^^^'^''^ 
bought  a  linen  cloth,  and  taking  him  down,  wound  'duad.  ^ 
him  in  the  linen  cloth,  and  laid  him  in  a  tomb  which 

had  been  hewn  out  of  a  rock ;  and  he  rolled  a  stone 

47  against  the  door  of  the  tomb.  And  Mary  Magdalene 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  Joses  beheld  where  he  was 
laid. 

16  1  And  when  the  sabbath  was  past,  Mary  Magda- 
lene, and  Mary  the  mother  of  James,  and  Salome, 
bought  spices,   that   they  might   come   and    anoint 

2  him.  And  very  early  on  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
they  come   to   the   tomb   when  the  sun  was  risen. 

3  And  they  were  saying  among  themselves.  Who  shall 
roll  us  away  the  stone  from  the  door  of  the  tomb  ? 

4  and  looking  up,  they  see  that  the  stone  is  rolled 

5  back :  for  it  was  exceeding  great.  And  entering  into 
the  tomb,  they  saw  a  young  man  sitting  on  the«right 
side,  arrayed  in  a  white  rolie;  and  they  were  amazed. 

6  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Be  not  amazed :  ye  seek 
Jesus,  the  Nazarene,  which  hath  been  crucified:  he  is 
risen ;  he  is  not  here :  behold,  the  place  where  they 

7  laid  him!  But  go,  tell  his  disciples  and  Peter,  He 
goeth  before  you  into  Galilee:  there  shall  ye  see  him, 

8  as  he  said  unto  you.     And  they  went  out,  and  fled  ^JJ^^^^q** 
from  the  tomb;  for  trembling  and  astonishment  had  manuscripts, 
come  upon  them :  and  they  said  nothing  to  any  one ;  ofifer'"*^ 
for  they  were  afraid.  authorities, 

omit  from 
ver.  y  to  the 
end.    Some 
other 
authorities. 

9  ^Now  when  he  was  risen  early  on  the  first  day  of  Jj';*^\fj.Jnt 
the  week,  he  appeared  first  to  Mary  Magdalene,  from  ending  to 

10  whom  he  had  cast  out  seven  ^devils.     She  went  and  *  ""   ^^'^^' 
told  them  that  had  been  with  him,  as  they  mourned  ^gv.  demons 


100  S.  MARK.  16. 10 

and  wept.     And  they,  when  they  heard  that  he  was  ii 
alive,  and  had  been  seen  of  her,  disbelieved. 

And   after   these    things   he    was   manifested  in  12 
another  form  unto  two  of  them,  as  they  walked,  on 
their  way  into  the  country.     And  they  went  away  13 
and  told  it  unto  the  rest :  neither  believed  they  them. 

And  afterward  he  was  manifested  unto  the  eleven  14 
themselves  as  they  sat  at  meat ;  and  he  upbraided 
them  with  their  unbelief  and  hardness  of  heart,  be- 
cause  they  believed  not  them  which  had  seen  him 
after  he  was  risen.     And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  ye  15 
into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to  the  whole 
creation.     He  that  belie veth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  le 
saved ;  but  he  that  disbelieveth  shall  be  condemned. 
And  these  signs  shall  follow  them  that  believe :  in  my  17 
iGr.  demons,  name  sliall  they  cast  out  \levils  ;  they  shall  speak 
2 Some         with  ^new  tongues ;  they  shall  take  up  serpents,  and  is 
authorities    if  ^hcy  drink  any  deadly  thing,  it  shall  in  no  wise 
omit  jiew.      hurt  them ;  they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they 
shall  recover. 

So  then  the  Lord  Jesus,  after  he  had  spoken  unto  19 
them,  was  received  up  into  heaven,  and  sat  down  at 
the  right  hand  of  God.     And  they  went  forth,  and  20 
preached  everywhere,  the  Lord  working  with  them, 
and  confirming  the  word  by  the  signs  that  followed. 
Amen. 


THE   GOSPEL 

ACCORDING   TO 

S.    LUKE. 


1  FoRAS^fucn  as  many  have  taken  in  hand  to  draw  up 
a  narrative  concerning  those  matters  which  have  been 

2  ^fulfilled  among  us,  even  as  they  delivered  them  unto  lOr,  Miy 
us,  which  from  the  beginning  were  eyewitnesses  and  eatalushed 

3  ministers  of  the  word,  it  seemed  good  to  me  also, 
having  traced  the  course  of  all  things  accurately  from 
the  first,  to  write  unto  thee  in  order,  most  excellent 

4  Theophilus ;  that  thou  mightest  know  the  certainty 
concerning  the  "things  ^vllereiu  thou  wast  instructed.  ^Gr.icorcu. 

3  Or,  idiich 

5  There  was  in  the  days  of  Herod,  king  of  Judaea,  a  "">« '"'«' 
certain  priest  named  Zacharias,  of  the  course  of  Abijah :  w'drfo/ 
and  he  had  a  wife  of  the  daughters  of  Aaron,  and  her  "^^""* 

6  name  was  Elisabeth.  And  they  were  both  righteous 
before  God,  walking  in  all  the  commandments  and 

7  ordinances  of  the  Lord  blameless.  And  they  had  no 
child,  because  that  Elisabeth  was  barren,  and  they 
both  were  now  *\ve\\  stricken  in  years.  '*Gr.  ad- 

8  Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  executed  the  priest's  Ihdr^daya. 

9  office  before  G^d  in  the  order  of  his  course,  according 
to  the  custom  of  the  priest's  office,  hi*  lot  was  to  enter 

10  into  the  ^temple  of  the  Lord  and  burn  incense.  And  eor  sane- 
the  whole  multitude  of  the  people  were  praying  with-  '""rj/ 

11  out  at  the  hour  of  incense.  And  there  appeared  unto 
him  an  angel  of  the  Lord  standing  on  the  right  side 

12  of  the  altar  of  incense.     And  Zacharias  was  troubled 

13  when  he  saw  him,  and  fear  fell  upon  him.  But  the 
angel  saif]  unto  him.  Fear  not,  Zacharias:  because  thy 
supplication  is  heard,  and  thy  wife  Elisabeth  shall  bear 

14  thee  a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  John.  And 
thou  shalt  have  joy  and  gladness ;  and  many  shall 

15  rejoice  at  his  birth.     For  he  shall  be  great  in  the  sight 


102 


S.  LUKE. 


1.  15 


1  Gr.  silcera. 

2  Or,  Hob/ 
Spirit:  and 
so  through- 
out this 
book. 

3  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  come 
nigh  before 
his  face. 


4  Gr.  adr 
vanced  in 
her  days. 


6  Or,  at  his 
tarrying , 

6  Or,  sanc- 
tuary 


J  Or,  endued 
with  grace 

8  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add  hlexscd 
art  thou 
among 

women.    See 
ver.  42. 
»  Or,  grace 


of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  drink  no  wine  nor  ^strong 
drink ;  and  he  shall  be  filled  with  the  ^Holy  Ghost, 
even  from  his  mother's  womb.     And  many  of  the  i6 
children  of  Israel  shall  he  turn  unto  the  Lord  their 
God.     And  he  shall  "go  before  his  face  in  the  spirit  17 
and  power  of  Elijah,  to  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers 
to  the  children,  and  the  disobedient  to  ivalk  in  the 
wisdom  of  the  just ;  to  make  ready  for  the  Lord  a 
people  prepared  for  him.   And  Zacharias  said  unto  is 
the  angel,  Whereby  shall  I  know  this  ?  for  I  am  an  old 
man,  and  my  wife  well  stricken  in  years.     And  the  19 
angel  answering  said  unto  him,  I  am  Gabriel,  that 
stand  in  the  presence  of  God  ;  and  I  was  sent  to  speak 
unto  thee,  and  to  bring  thee  these  good  tidings.    And  20 
behold,  thou  shalt  be  silent  and  not  able  to  speak, 
until  the  day  that  these  things  shall  come  to  pass, 
because  thou  believedst  not  my  words,  which  shall  be 
fulfilled  in  their  season.     And  the  people  were  waiting  21 
for  Zacharias,  and  they  marvelled  ^while  he  tarried  in 
the  ^temple.     And  when  he  came  out,  he  could  not  22 
speak  unto  them :  and  they  perceived  that  he  had 
seen    a    vision   in   the   "^temple :    and   he  continued 
making  signs  unto  them,  and  remained  dumb.     And  23 
it  came  to  pass,  when  the  days  of  his  ministration 
were  fulfilled,  he  departed  unto  his  house. 

And  after  these  days  Elisabeth  his  wife  conceived  ;  24 
and  she  hid  her.-ielf  five  months,  saying.  Thus  hath  the  25 
Lord  done  unto  me  in  the  days  wherein  he  looked  upon 
vie,  to  take  away  my  reproach  among  men. 

Now  in  the  sixth  month  the  angel  Gabriel  was  sent  26 
from  God  unto  a  city  of  Galilee,  named  JSfazareth,  to  a  27 
virgin  betrothed  to  a  man  whose  name  was  Joseph,  of 
the  house  of  David  ;  and  the  virgin's  name  was  Mary. 
And  he  came  in  unto  her,  and  said,  Hail,  thou  that  art  28 
'highly  favoured,  the  Lord  is  with  thee^     But  she  was  29 
greatly  troubled  at  the  saying,  and  cast  in  her  mind 
what  manner  of  salutation  this  might  be.     And  the  30 
angel  said  unto  her.  Fear  not,  Mary :  for  thou  hast 
found  '-"favour  with  God,    And  behold,  thou  shalt  con-  31 
ceive  in  thy  womb,  and  bring  forth  a  son,  and  shalt 
call  his  name  Jesus.    He  shall  be  great,  and  shall  be  32 


1.49  S.  LUKE.  103 

called  the  Son  of  the  Most  High :  and  the  Lord  God 
shall  give  unto  him  the  throne  of  his  father  David ; 

33  and  he  shall  reign  over  the  house  of  Jacob  ^  for  ever ;  iQr,  unto 

34  and  of  his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end.   And  Mary  </'e  ages. 
said  unto  the  augel,  How  shall  this  be,  seeing  I  know 

35  not  a  man  ?  And  the  angel  answered  and  said  unto 
her,  The  Holy  Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the 
power  of  the  Most  High  shall  overshadow  thee : 
wherefore  also  Hhat  which  Ms  to  be  born  •*  shall  be -Or, /Ae /w/y 

36  called  holy,  the  Son  of  God.    And  behold,  Elisabeth  ulJie  bom 
thy  kinswoman,  she  also  hath  conceived  a  son  in  her  *''7/'/'5, 

T  1  1     1   •      •        1  -1  I'll  1  -  c'liled  the 

old  age:  and  this  is  the  sixth  month  with  her  tnat  ''was  tiono/  God. 

37  called  barren.     For  no  word  from  God  shall  be  void  so,-, » 

38  of  power.    And  Mary  said.  Behold,  the  "^ handmaid  of  ^ecjotien 
the  Lord ;  be  it  unto  me  according  to  thy  word.    And  *  some 
the  angel  departed  from  her.  ^  authorities 

39  And  Mary  arose  in  these  days  and  went  into  the  inscrto/ thee. 

40  hill  country  with  haste,  into  a  city  of  Judah  ;  and  ^Or,  is 
entered    into  the  house   of  Zacharias    and    saluted  ecr.  bond- 

41  Elisabeth.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Elisabeth  heard  »*ai^- 
the  salutation  of  INIary,  the  babe  leaped  in  her  womb ; 

42  and  Elisabeth  was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost;  and 
she  lifted  up  her  voice  with  a  loud  cry,  and  said. 
Blessed  art  thou  among  women,  and  blessed  is  the 

43  fruit  of  thy  womb.     And  whence  is  this  to  me,  that 

44  the  mother  of  my  Lord  should  comp  unto  me?  For 
behold,  when  the  voice  of  thy  salutation  came  unto 

45  mine  ears,  the  babe  leaped  in  my  womb  for  joy.   And 
blessed  is- she  that  'believed ;  for  there  shall  be  a  fulfil-  ^Or,  betieved 
mentofthe  things  which  have  been  spoken  to  her  gZiibJ" 

46  from  the  Lord.     And  Mary  said. 

My  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And    my  spirit   hath  rejoiced   in  God  my  Sa- 

viour. 

48  For  he  hath  looked  upon  the  low  estate  of  his 

Muindmaiden:  ^  sQr.  bond- 

For  behold,  from  henceforth  all  generations  shall  maiden. 
call  me  blessed. 

49  Fur  he  that  is  mighty  hath  done  to  me  great 

things ; 
And  holy  is  his  name. 


104  S.  LUKE.  1. 50 

And  his  mercy  is  unto  genei^ations  and  generations  50 

On  them  that  fear  him. 

He  hath  shewed  strength  with  his  arm  ;  51 

lOr,  6y  He  hath  scattered  the  proud   4n  the   imagina- 

tion of  their  heart. 

He  hath  put  down  princes  from  their  thrones,      52 

And  hath  exalted  them  of  low  degree. 

The  hungry  he  hath  filled  with  good  things ;       53 

And  the  rich  he  hath  sent  empty  away. 

He  hath  holpen  Israel  his  servant,  54 

That  he  might  remember  mercy 

(As  he  spake  unto  our  fathers)  55 

Toward  Abraham  and  his  seed  for  ever. 
And  Mary  abode  with  her  about  three  months,  and  56 
returned  unto  her  house. 

Now  Elisabeth's  time  w^as  fulfilled  that  she  should  57 
be  delivered  ;  and  she  brought  forth  a  son.     And  her  58 
neighbours  and  her  kinsfolk  heard  that  the  Lord  had 
magnified  his  mercy  towards  her ;  and  they  rejoiced 
with  her.     And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  eighth  day,  59 
that  they  came  to  circumcise  the  child;  and  they 
would  have  called  him  Zacharias,  after  the  name  of 
his  father.     And  his  mother  answered  and  said,  Not  60 
so ;  but  he  shall  be  called  John.     And  they  said  unto  61 
her.  There  is  none  of  thy  kindred  that  is  called  by 
this  name.     And  they  made  signs  to  his  father,  what  62 
he  would  have  him  called.     And  he  asked  for   a  63 
writing  tablet,  and  wrote,  saying.  His  name  is  John. 
And  they  marvelled  all.     And  his  mouth  was  opened  64 
immediately,  and  his  tongue  loosed,  and  he  spake, 
blessing  God.     And  fear  came  on  all  that  dwelt  round  65 
about  them :  and  all  these  sayings  were  noised  abroad 
throughout  all  the  hill  country  of  Judrea.     And  all  g6 
that  heard  them  laid  them  up  in  their  heart,  saying, 
What  then  shall  this  child  be  ?     For  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  was  with  him. 

And  liis  fatlier  Zacharias  was  filled  with  the  Holy  07 
Ghost,  and  prophesied,  saying, 

Blessed  he  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel ;  g8 

For  he  hath  visited  and  wrought  redemption  for 
his  people, 


2.6  S.  LUKE.  105 

69  And  hath  raised  up  a  horn  of  salvation  for  us 
In  the  house  of  his  servant  David 

70  (As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  prophets 

which  have  been  since  the  world  began), 

71  Salvation  from  our  enemies,  and  from  the  hand 

of  all  that  hate  us ; 

72  To  shew  mercy  towards  our  fathers, 
And  to  remember  his  holy  covenant ; 

73  The  oath  which  he  sware  unto  Abraham  our 

father, 

74  To  grant  unto  us  that  we  being  delivered  out  of 

the  hand  of  our  enemies 
Should  serve  him  without  fear, 

75  In  holiness  and  righteousness  before  him  all  our 

days. 

76  Yea  and  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called  the  prophet 

of  the  Most  High  : 
For  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord  to 
make  ready  his  ways ; 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  salvation  unto  his  people 
In  the  remission  of  their  sins, 

78  Because  of  the  lender  mercy  of  our  God,  i  Or,  heart  of 
'Whereby  the  dayspring  from  on  high  ^shall  '^J^^^'wh^^ 

visit  us,  w 

79  To  shine  upon  them  that  sit  in  darkness  and  the  3  Many 

shadow  of  death ;  ancient 

To  guide  our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace.  ^ad  w!*" 

80  And  the.child  grew,  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and  *"''**'^  *«*• 
was  in  the  deserts  till  the  day  of  his  shewing  unto 
Israel. 

1  Now  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  there  went  out 

a  decree  from  Ca}sar  Augustus,  that  all  Hhe  world  *.*^'"' *^. 

2  should  be  enrolled.     This  was  the  first  enrolment  «uw/i/ * 

3  made  when  Quirinius  was  governor  of  Syria.  And  all 
went  to  enrol  themselves,  every  one  to  his  own  city. 

4  And  Joseph  also  went  up  from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city 
of  Nazareth,  into  Judj:ca,  to  the  city  of  David,  which 
is  called  Bethlehem,  because  he  was  of  the  house  and 

5  family  of  David  ;  to  enrol  himself  with  Mary,  who  was 

6  betrothed  to  him,  being  great  with  child.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  while  they  were  there,  the  days  were 


106  S.  LUKE.  2. 6 


fulfilled    that   she  should   be   delivered.     And  she  7 
brought   forth    her   firstborn  son ;  and  she  wrapped 
him  in  swaddling  clothes,  and  laid  him  in  a  manger, 
because  there  was  no  room  for  them  in  the  inr. 

And  there  were  shepherds  in   the  same  country   8 
1  Or,  nigiii-    abiding  in  the  field,  and  keeping  Svatch  by  night  over 
watches         their   flock.     And   an  angel  of  the  Lord  stood  by  9 
them,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shone  round  about 
them :  and  they  were  sore  afraid.    And  the  angel  said  10 
unto  them.  Be  not  afraid ;  for  behold,  I  bring  you 
good  tidings  of  great  joy  which  shall  be  to  all  the 
people:  for  there  is  born  to  you  this  day  in  the  city  11 
s  Or,  Anoint-  ^^  David  a  Saviour,  which  is  ^Christ  the  Lord.  And  12 
ed  Lord       this   is  the   sign    unto  you ;  Ye  shall   find  a  babe 
wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes,  and  lying  in  a  manger. 
And  suddenly  there  was  with  the  angel  a  multitude  of  13 
the  heavenly  host  praising  God,  and  saying, 

Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  14 

8  Many  And  ou  earth  ^peace  among  ^men  in  whom  he 

authorities  ^^  ^^^^^  plcaSCd. 

Tead2)eace,        And  it  camc  to  pass,  when  the  angels  went  away  15 
awotj'^r^  from   them  into  heaven,  the  shepherds  said  one  to 
4  Gr.  men  of  another.  Let  us  now  go  even  unto  Bethlehem,  and 
vSasure.       scc  this  ^tiling  that  is  come  to  pass,  which  the  Lord 
^Ot,  saying    jj^th  made  kuowu  unto  us.      And  they  came  with  16 
haste,  and   found   both  Mary  and   Joseph,  and  the 
babe  lying  in  a  manger.      And  when  they  saw  it,  17 
they  made  known  concerning  the  saying  which  was 
spoken  to  them  about  this  child.   And  all  that  heard  is 
it  wondered  at  the  things  which  were  spoken  unto 
them  by  the  shepherds.     But  Mary  kept  all  these  19 
e  Or,  things    ^sayings,  pondering   them   in    her   heart.     And  the  20 
shepherds  returned,  glorifying  and  praising  God  for 
all  the  things  that  they  had  heard  and  seen,  even  as 
it  was  spoken  unto  them. 

And  when  eight  days  were  fulfilled  for  circumcising  21 
him,  his  name  was  called  Jesus,  which  was  so  called 
by  the  angel  before  he  was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

And  when  the  days  of  their  purification  according  22 
to  the  law  of  Moses  were  fulfilled,  they  brought  him 
up  to  Jerusalem,  to  present  him  to  the  Lord  (as  it  is  23 


2. 39  S.  LUKE.  107 

■written   in   the   law  of  the  Lord,  Every  male   that 
openeth  the  womb  shall  be  called  holy  to  the  Lord), 

24  and  to  offer  a  sacrifice  according  to  that  which  is  said 
in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  A  pair  of  turtledoves,  or  two 

25  young  pigeons.  And  behold,  there  was  a  man  in 
Jerusalem,  whose  name  was  Simeon;  and  this  man 
was  righteous  and  devout,  looking  for  the  consolation 

26  of  Israel :  and  the  Holy  Spirit  was  upon  him.  And  it 
had  been  revealed  unto  him  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  that 
he  should  not  see  death,  before  he  had  seen  the  Lord's 

27  Christ.  And  he  came  in  the  Spirit  into  the  temple: 
and  when  the  parents  brought  in  the  child  Jesus,  that 
they  might  do  concerning  him  after  the  custom  of  the 

28  law,  then  he  received  him  into  his  arms,  and  blessed 
God,  and  said, 

29  Now  lettest  thou  thy  ^servant  depart,  0  ^Lord,  iGr.  bond- 
According  to  thy  word,  in  peace ;  servant. 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy  salvation,  2Gr.  M<ut&r. 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared  before  the  face  of  all  j 

peoples ; 

82  A  light  for  ^revelation  to  the  Gentiles,  '■sor,;;*^ 
And  the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel.  ^theVentiil 

83  And  his  father  and  his  mother  were  marvelling   at 

34  the  things  which  were  spoken    concerning  him ;   and  / 

Simeon  blessed  them,  and  said  unto  Mary  his  mother,  ■ 

Behold,  this  child  is  set  for  the  falling  and  rising  up 
of  many  in  Israel ;  and  for  a  sign  which  is  spoken 

85  against ;  yea  and  .a  sword  shall  pierce  through  thine 
own  soul ;  that  thoughts  out  of  many  hearts  may  be 

36  revealed.  And  there  was  one  Anna,  a  prophetess,  the 

daughter  of  Phanuel,  of  the  tribe  of  Asher  (she  was  ^Gr.  a* 
*of  a  great  age,  having  lived  with   a  husband  seven  mllny^l''' 

37  years  from  her  virginity,  and  she  had  been  a  widow  even 
for  fourscore  and  four  years),  which  departed  not  from 
the  temple,  worshipping  with  fastings. and  supplica- 

38  tions  night  and  day.  And  coming  up  at  that  very 
hour  she  gave  thanks  unto  God,  and  sp.ake  of  him  to 
all   them  that    were  looking  for  the   redemption  of 

39  Jerusalem,  And  when  they  had  accomplished  all 
things  that  were  according  to  the  law  of  the  Lord, 
they  returned  into  Galilee,  to  their  own  city  Nazareth. 


108  S.  LUKE.  2. 40 

iGr.  hecom-       And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong,  filled  with  40 
wldom."^     wisdom  :  and  the  grace  of  God  was  upon  him. 

And  his  parents  went  every  year  to  Jerusalem  at  the  41 
feast  of  the  passover.  And  when  he  was  twelve  years  42 
old,  they  went  up  after  the  custom  of  the  feast ;  and  43 
when  they  bad  fulfilled  the  days,  as  they  were  return- 
ing, the  boy  Jesus  tarried  behind  in  Jerusalem  ;  and 
his  parents  knew  it  not ;    but  supposing  him  to  be  in  44 
the  company,  they  went  a  day's  journey ;  and  they 
sought  for  him  among  their  kinsfolk  and   acquaint- 
ance :  and  when  they  found  him  not,  they  returned  to  45 
Jerusalem,  seeking  for  him.     And  it  came  to  pass,  46 
after  three  days  they  found  him  in  the  temple,  sitting 
2 Or,  teachers  in  the  midst  of  the  ^  doctors,  both  hearing  them,  and 

asking  them  questions :  and  all  that  heard  him  were  47 
amazed  at  his  understanding  and  his  answers.     And  48 
when  they  saw  him,  they  were  astonished :  and  his 
«Gr.  Child,    mother  said  unto  him,  ^  Son,  why  hast  thou  thus  dealt 
with  us?  behold,  thy  father  and  I  sought  thee  sorrowing. 
And  he  said  unto  them,  How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me?  49 
*6t,  about     wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be  ^  in  my  Father's  house ? 
husinir^^    And  they  understood  not  the  saying  which  he  spake  50 
a!^hi'Vlf  m  ^^^^  them.  And  he  went  down  with  them,  and  came  51 
j.-Si-!'    '"^  to  Nazareth  ;  and  he  was  subject  unto  them  ;  and  his 
6  Or,  things    mothcr  kept  all  these  ^  sayings  in  her  heart. 
6  Or,  age  And  Jcsus  advauccd  in  wisdom  and  ^  stature,  and  in  52 

1 0r,  grace     ^favour  witii  God  and  men.  3 

Now  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius  1 
Csesar,  Pontius  Pilate  being  governor  of  Judsea,  and 
Herod  being  tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and  his  brother  Philip 
tetrarch  of  the  region  of  Iturj^ea  and  Trachonitis,  and 
Lysanias  tetrarch  of  Abilene,  in  the  high -priesthood  2 
of  Annas  and  Caiaphas,  the  word  of  God  came  unto 
John  the  son  of  Zacharias  in  the  wilderness.  And  he  3 
came  into  all  the  region  round  about  Jordan,  preach- 
ing the  baptism  of  repentance  unto  remission  of  sins ; 
as  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the  words  of  Isaiah  the  4 
prophet, 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight. 


3.  19  ,S.  LUKE.  109 

5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled, 

And  every  mountain  and  hill  shall  be  brought 

low ; 
And  the  crooked  shall  become  straight, 
And  the  rough  ways  smooth ; 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the  salvation  of  God. 

7  He  said  therefore  to  the  multitudes  that  went  out 
to  be  baptized  of  him,  Ye  offspring  of  vipers,  who 

8  warned  you  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come?     Bring 

forth  therefore  fruits  worthy  of  ^  repentance,  and  begin  i  q^.  ^^^^ 
not  to  say  within  yourselves.  We  have  Abraham  to  our  repeluanc^ 
father :  for  I  say  unto  you,  that  God  is  able  of  these 

9  stones  to  raise  up  children  unto  Abraham.  And  even 
now  is  the  axe  also  laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees : 
every  tree  therefore  that  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit 

10  is  hevm  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire.  And  the  mul- 
titudes asked  him,  saying,  What  then  must  we  do  ? 

11  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them.  He  that  hath 
two  coats,  let  him  impart  to  him  that  hath  none;  and 

12  he  that  hath  food,  let  him  do  likewise.      And  there 

came  also  ^publicans  to  be  baptized,  and  they  said  ^ See margi- 

13  unto  him,  ^Master,  what  must  we  do?     And  he  said  Si^att.VS 
unto  them.  Extort  no  more  than  that  which  is  ap- « Or,  Teacher 

14  pointed  you.     And  *  soldiers  also  asked  him,  saying,  iQr.  soidkrt 
And  we,  what  must  we  do?     And  he  said  unto  them,  onsen-ice. 
Do  violence  to  no  man,  neither  ^  exact  anything  wrong-  6  q^. 
fully ;  and  be  content  with  your  wages.  any 'one 

15  And  as  the  people  were  in  expectation,  and  all  men 
reasoned  in  their  hearts   concerning  John,  whether 

16  haply  he  were  the  Christ ;  John  answered,  saying  unto 
them  all,  I  indeed  baptize  you  with  water ;  but  there 
cometh  he  that  is  mightier  than  I,  the  latchet  of  whose 
shoes  I  am  not  ''worthy  to  unloose :  he  shall  baptize  you  e  qt.  mffi- 

17  ^vith  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire :  whose  fan  is  in  <^'e«'- 
his  hand,  thoroughly  to  cleanse  his  threshing-floor,  and  ^  or,  m 
to  gather  the  wheat  into  his  garner;  but  the  chafl'he 
will  burn  with  unquenchable  fire. 

18  With  many  other  exhortations  therefore  preached  he 

19  ^good  tidings  unto  the  people ;  but  Herod  the  tetrarch,  a  or,  ih4 
being  reproved  by  him  for  Herodias  his  brother's  wife,  3osp»i 
and  for  all  the  evil  things  which  Herod  had  done. 


accuM 


110 


S.  LUKE. 


3.  20 


1  Gr.  SaJa- 
thM. 


2Somo 
ancient 
authorities 
•write  Sala. 

8  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
insert  the 

eon  of 

Admin: 

and  one 

writ's 

Admin  for 

Amniiua- 

dab. 

*  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
write  Aram. 

6  Or,  in 


added  yet  this  above  all,  that  he  shut  up  John  in  20 
prison. 

Now  it  came   to  pass,  when  all  the  people  were  21 
baptized,  that,  Jesus  also  having  been  baptized,  and 
praying,  the  heaven  was  opened,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  22 
descended  in  a  bodily  form,  as  a  dove,  upon  him,  and 
a  voice  came  out  of  heaven.  Thou  art  my  beloved 
Son ;  in  thee  I  am  well  pleased. 

And  Jesus  himself,  when  he  began  to  teach,  was  23 
about  thirty  years  of  age,  being  the  son  (as  was  sup- 
posed) of  Joseph,  the  son  of  Heli,  the  son  of  Matthat,  24 
the  son  of  Levi,  the  son  of  Melchi,  the  so7i  of  Jannai, 
the  S071  of  Joseph,  the  son  of  Mattathias,  the  son  of  25 
Amos,  the  son  of  Nahum,  the  son  of  Esli,  the  son  of 
Naggai,  the  son  of  Maath,  the  son  of  Mattathias,  the  26 
son  of  Semein,  the  so7i  of  Josech,  the  so7i  of  Joda,  the  27 
son  of  Joanan,  the  son  of  Rhesa,  the  son  of  Zerubba- 
bel,  the  son  of  ^Shealtiel,  the  son  of  Neri,  the  son  of  28 
Melchi,  the  so7i  of  Addi,  the  son  of  Cosam,  the  son  of 
Elmadam,  the  son  of  Er,  the  so7i  of  Jesus,  the  so7i  of  29 
Eliezer,  the  son  of  Jorim,  the  so7i  of  Matthat,  the  son  of 
Levi,  the  son  of  Symeon,  the  so7i  of  Judas,  the  so7i  of  30 
Joseph,  the  so7i  of  Jonam,  the  so7i  of  Eliakim,  the  son  31 
of  Melea,  the  son  of  Menna,  the  so7i  of  Mattatha,  the 
son  of  Nathan,  the  soil  of  David,  the  so7i  of  Jesse,  the  32 
S071  of  Obed,  the  son  of  Boaz,  the  so7i  of  ^Salmon,  the 
S071  of  Nahshon,  the  so7i  of  Amminadab,  Hhe  son  of  33 
*Arni,  the  so7i  of  Hezron,  the  so7i  of  Perez,  the  so7i  of 
Judah,  the  son  of  Jacob,  the  so7i  of  Isaac,  the  son  of  34 
Abraham,  the  so7i  of  Terah,  the  so7i  of  Nahor,  the  son  35 
of  Serug,  the  so7i  of  Ken,  the  son  of  Peleg,  the  son  of 
Eber,  the  son  of  Shelah,  the  son  of  Cainan,  the  so7i  of  36 
Arphaxad,  the  son  of  Shem,  the  son  of  Noah,  the  son 
of  Lamech,  the  so)i  of  Methuselah,  the  son  of  Enoch,  37 
the  S071  of  Jared,  the  so7i  of  Mahalaleel,  the  son  of 
Cainan,  the  so7i  of  Enos,  the  so7i  of  Seth,  the  son  of  38 
Adam,  the  so7i  of  God. 

And  Jesus,  full  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  returned  from  1    , 
the  Jordan,  and  was  led  ^by  the  Spirit  in  the  wilder- 
ness during  forty  days,  being  tempted  of  the  devil.  2 
And  he  did  eat  nothing  in  those  days:  and  when  they 


4.  18  S.  LUKE.  Ill 


3  were  completed,  he  hungered.  And  the  devil  said 
unto  him,  If  thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  command  this 

4  stone  that  it  become  ^bread.  And  Jesus  answered  unto  ^Or,  a  ioa/ 
him,  It  is  written,  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone. 

5  And  he  led  him  up,  and  shewed  him  all  the  kingdoms 

6  of  ^the  world  in  a  moment  of  time.      And   the  devil  -Gr.  the 
said  unto  him.  To  thee  will  I  give  all  this  authority,  ^larth. 
and  the  glory  of  them  :  for  it  hath  been  delivered  unto 

7  me ;  and  to  whomsoever  I  will  I  give  it.  If  thou 
therefore  wilt  worship  before  me,  it  shall  all  be  thine. 

8  And  Jesus  answ^ered  and  said  unto  him,  It  is  written, 
Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only 

9  shalt  thou  serve.     And  he  led  him  to  Jerusalem,  and 

set  him  on  Hhe  pinnacle  of  the  temple,  and  said  unto  ^r.wing. 
him,  If  thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself  down 

10  from  hence :  for  it  is  written, 

He  shall  give  his  angels  charge  concerning  thee, 
to  guard  thee : 

11  and, 

On  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up, 
Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  him,  It  is  said, 
Thou  shalt  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had  completed  every  tempta- 
tion, he  departed  from  him  *for  a  season.  *0r,Mn«/ 

14  And  Jesus  returned  in  the  power  of  the  Spirit  into 
Galilee:   anda  fame  went  out  concerning  him  through 

15  all  the  region  round  about.  And  he  taught  in  their 
synagogues,  being  glorified  of  all. 

16  And  he  came  to  Nazareth,  where  he  had  been 
brought  up  :  and  he  entered,  as  his  custom  was,  into 
the  synagogue  on    the   sabbath   day,  and   stood   up 

17  to  read.     And  there  was  delivered  unto  him  ^the  book  ^Or,  a  roii 
of  the  prophet  Isaiah.  And  he  opened  the  ^book,  and  "^r,  tm 
found  the  place  where  it  was  written, 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me, 

'Because  he  anointed  me  to  preach  ^good  tidings  ror,  where- 
to the  poor :  J''"'" 

He  has  sent  me  to  proclaim  release  to  the  cap-  so^,  the  got- 
tives,  p*^ 

And  recovering  sight  to  the  blind. 


112  S.  LUKE.  4. 18 

To  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised, 
To  proclaim  the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord.      19 
^  Or,  roll     And  he  closed  the  ^book,  and  gave  it  back   to  the  20 
attendant,  and  sat  down  :  and  the  eyes  of  all  in  the 
synagogue  were  fastened  on  him.     And  he  began  to  21 
say  unto  them,  To-day  hath  this  scripture  been  fulfilled 
in  your  ears.      And  all  bare  him  witness,  and  won-  22 
dered  at  the  words  of  grace  which  proceeded  out  of 
his  mouth  :  and  they  said,  Is  not  this  Joseph's  son? 
And  he  said  unto  them,  Doubtless  ye  will  say  unto  me  23 
this  parable,  Physician,  heal  thyself :  whatsoever  we 
have  heard  done  at  Capernaum,  do  also  here  in  thine 
own  country.     And  he  said.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  24 
No  prophet  is  acceptable  in  his  own  country.    But  of  25 
a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  There  were  many  widows  in 
Israel  in  the  days  of  Elijah,  when  the  heaven  was  shut 
up  three  years  and  six  mouths,  when  there  came  a 
great  famine  over  all  the  land ;  and  unto  none  of  them  20 
8  Qr,  sarep-  ^as  Elijah  sent,  but  only  to  ^Zarephath,  in  the  land 
<«  of  Sidon,  unto  a  woman  that  was  a  widow.      And  27 

there  were  many  lepers  in  Israel  in  the  time  of  Elisha 
the  prophet ;    and  none  of  them  was  cleansed,  but 
only  Naaman  the  Syrian.     And  they  were  all  filled  28 
with  w^rath  in   the  synagogue,  as  they  heard   these 
things ;    and   they  rose  up,  and  cast   him   forth  out  29 
of  the  city,  and  led  him  unto  the  brow  of  the  hill 
whereon  their  city  was  built,  that  they  might  throw 
him  down  headlong.     But   he  passing  through  the  30 
midst  of  them  went  his  way. 

And  he  came  down  to  Capernaum,  a  city  of  Galilee.  31 
And  he  was  teaching  them  on  the  sabbath  day :  and  33 
they  were  astonished  at  his  teaching;  for  his  word  was 
with  authority.      And  in  the  synagogue  there  was  a  33 
8  Gr.  demon  man,  which  had  a  spirit  of  an  unclean  \levil ;  and  he 
*  Or,  Let       cried  out  with  a  load  voice,  ^Ah  !  what  have  we  to  do  34 
alone  -vvitli  thcc,  thou  Jcsus  of  Nazarctli  ?  art  thou  come 

to  destroy  us  ?     I  know  thee  who  thou  art,  the  Holy 
one  of  God.     And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying,  Hold  35 
thy  peace,  and  come   out  of  him.      And  when  the 
Mevil  had  thrown  him  down  in  the  midst,  he  came  out 
of  him,  having  done  him  no  hurt.     And  amazement  36 


5.  (5  S.  LUKE.  113 

came  upon  all,  and  they  spake  together,  one  with 
another,  saying,  What  is  ^this  word?  for  with  authority  i^r,  (hi, 
and  power  he  commandeth  the  unclean  spirits,  and  "-or^/,  that 

37  they  come   out.     And  there  went  forth  a  rumour  ritii..xome' 
concerning  him  into  every  place  of  the  region  round  ^"^' 
about. 

38  And  he  rose  up  from  the  synagogue,  and  entered 
into  the  house  of  Simon.  And  Simon's  wife's  mother 
was  holden  with  a  great  fever ;  and  they  besought  him 

39  for  her.  And  he  stood  over  her,  and  rebuked  the  fever; 
and  it  left  her:  and  immediately  she  rose  up  and 
ministered  unto  them. 

40  And  when  the  sun  was  setting,  all  they  that  had 
any  sick  with  divers  diseases  brought  them  unto  him  ; 
and    he  laid  his  hands  on  every  one  of  them,  and 

41  healed  them.     And  Mevils  also  came  out  from  many,  sGr.  denKnu. 
crying  out,  and  saying.  Thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 

And  rebuking  them,  he  suffered  them  not  to  speak, 
because  they  knew  that  he  was  the  Christ. 

42  And  when  it  was  day,  he  came  out  and  went  into  a 
desert  place :  and  the  multitudes  sought  after  him,  and 
came  unto  him,  and  would  have  stayed  him,  that  he 

43  should  not  go  from  them.     But  he  said  unto  them,  I 

must  preach  the  '^good  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God  sor,  gospel 
to  the  other  cities  also :  for  therefore  was  I  sent. 

44  And    he    was    preaching   in   the   synagogues    of 

^Galilee.  4  very  many 

1  Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  the  multitude  pressed  "°f,'^°V 

11  11  ir»/-><ii  1  authorities 

upon  him  and  heard  the  word  01  (jrod,  that  he  was  read  Judoea. 

2  standing  by  the  lake  of  Gennesaret ;  and  he  saw  two 
boats  standing  by  the  lake :  but  the  fishermen  had 

3  gone  out  of  them,  and  were  washing  their  nets.  And 
he  entered  into  one  of  the  boats,  which  was  Simon's, 
and  asked  him  to  put  out  a  little  from  the  land. 
And  he  sat  down  and  taught  the  multitudes  out  of 

4  the  boat.  And  when  he  had  left  speaking,  he  said 
unto  Simon,  Put  out  into  the  deep,  and  let  down  your 

6  nets  for  a  draught.  And  Simon  answered  and  said, 
Master,  we  toiled  all  night,  and  took  nothing:  but  at 

6  thy  word  I  will  let  down  the  nets.  And  when  they 
had  this  done,  they  inclosed  a  great  multitude  of 


114 


S.  LUKE. 


5.6 


1  Gr.  tcJco 
alive. 


2  Gr.  that  he 
should  heal. 
Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read  that  he 
ahould  heal 
them. 


fishes;    and   their   nets   were   breaking;    and   they 7 
beckoned   unto   their   partners   in   the   other  boat, 
that  they  shoukl  come  and  help  them.     And  they 
came,  and  filled  both  the  boats,  so  that  they  began  to 
sink.     But  Simon  Peter,  when  he  saw  it,  fell  down  8 
at  Jesus'  knees,  saying.  Depart  from  me ;  for  I  am 
a  sinful   man,  O  Lord.     For  he  was  amazed,  and  9 
all  that  were  with  him,  at  the  draught  of  the  fishes 
■which  they  had  taken  ;  and  so  were  also  James  and  10 
John,  sons  of  Zebedee,  which  were   partners   with 
Simon.     And  Jesus  said  unto  Simon,  Fear  not;  from 
henceforth  thou  shalt  ^catch  men.     And  when  they  n 
had  brought  their  boats  to  land,  they  left  all,  and 
followed  him. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  was  in  one  of  the  12 
cities,  behold,  a  man  full  of  leprosy :  and  when  he  saw 
Jesus,  he  fell  on  his  face,  and  besought  him,  saying, 
Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean.     And  13 
he  stretched  forth  his  hand,  and  touched  him,  saying, 
I  will ;  be  thou  made  clean.     And  straightway  the 
leprosy  departed  from  him.  And  he  charged  him  to  tell  14 
no  man :  but  go  thy  way,  and  shew  thyself  to  the  priest, 
and  offer  for  thy  cleansing,  according  as  Moses  com- 
manded, for  a  testimony  unto  them.     But  so  much  15 
the  more  went  abroad  the  report  concerning  him:  and 
great  multitudes  came  together  to  hear,  and  to  be 
healed  of  their  infirmities.    But  he  withdrew  himself  I6 
in  the  deserts,  and  prayed. 

And  it  came  to  pass  on  one  of  those  days,  that  he  17 
was  teaching;  and  there  were  Pharisees  and  doctors 
of  the  law  sitting  by,  which  were  come  out  of  every 
village  of  Galilee  and  Jud?ea  and  Jerusalem:  and  the 
power  of  the  Lord  was  with  him  ^to  heal.     And  be-  is 
hold,  men  bring  on  a  bed  a  man  that  was  palsied : 
and  they  sought  to  bring  him  in,  and  to  lay  him  before 
him.     And  not  finding  by  what  wmj  they  might  bring  19 
him  in  because  of  the  multitude,  they  went  up  to  the 
housetop,  and  let  him  down  through  the  tiles  with  his 
couch  into  the  midst  before  Jesus.  And  seeing  their  20 
faith,  he  said.,  Man,  thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee.    And  21 
the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  began  to  reason,  saying, 


39  a  LUKE.  115 

Who  is  this  that  speaketh  blasphemies  ?     Who  can 

22  forgive  sins,  but  God  aloDC?     But  Jesus  perceiving 

their  reasoniugs,  answered  and  said  unto  them,  ^  What  i  Or,  whij 

23  reason  ye  in  your  hearts?  Whether  is  easier,  to  say, 
Thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee ;  or  to  say,  Arise  and  walk? 

24  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  hath 
^power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins   (he  said  unto  himaoraurto- 
that  tvas  palsied),  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise,  and  take  up  '•^'i/ ' 

25  thy  couch,  and  go  unto  thy  house.  And  immediately 
he  rose  up  before  them,  and  took  up  that  whereon  he 

26  lay,  and  departed  to  his  house,  glorifying  God.  And 
amazement  took  hold  on  all,  and  they  glorified  God ; 
and  they  were  filled  with  fear,  saying,  We  have  seen 
strange  things  to-day. 

27  And  after  these  things  he  went  forth,  and  beheld  a 
publican,  named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  place  of  toll,  and 

28  said  unto  him.  Follow  me.     And  he  forsook  all,  and 

29  rose  up  and  followed  him.  And  Levi  made  him  a 
great  feast  in  his  house:  and  there  was  a  great  multi- 
tude of  publicans  and  of  others  that  were  sitting  at 

30  meat  with  them.    And  ^  the  Pharisees  and  their  scribes  3  0r  the 
murmured  against  his  disciples,  saying.  Why  do  ye  eat  Pharisee* 

31  and  drink  with  the  publicans  and  sinners  ?    And  Jesus  "crUe's^ 
answering  said  unto  them.  They  that  are  whole  have  no  "'"'^^  '''*^ 

32  need  of  a  physician ;  but  they  that  are  sick.  I  am  not 
come  to  call  the  righteous  but  sinners  to  repentance. 

33  And  they  said  unto  him.  The  disciples  of  John  fast  often, 
and  make  supplications ;  likewise  also  the  disciples  of 

34  the  Pharisees ;  but  thine  eat  and  drink.  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them.  Can  ye  make  the  sons  of  the  bride- 

35  chamber  fast,  while  the  bridegroom  is  with  them?  But 
the  days  will  come  ;  and  when  the  bridegroom  shall 
be  taken  away  from  them,  then  will  they  fast  in  those 

36  days.  And  he  spake  also  a  parable  unto  them  ;  No 
man  rendeth  a  piece  from  a  new  garment  and  putteth 
it  upon  an  old  garment ;  else  he  will  rend  the  new,  and 
also  the  piece  from  the  new  will  not  agree  with  the  old. 

37  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine  into  old  Svine-skins ;  ^Jhatia 
else  the  new  wine  will    burst  the   skins,  and   itself  £S"*'  *" 

38  will  be  spilled,  and  the  skins  will  perish.     But  new 

39  wine  must  be  nut  into  fresh  wine-skins.    And  no  man 


116  S.  LUKE.  5. 39 

having  drunk  old  wine  desireth  new :    for  he  saith, 
iMany         The  old  is  ^good. 

autiunities        ^^^  ^^  Came  to  pass  'on  a  ^sabbath,  that  he  was  i 
read  belter,    going   throiigh     the   cornfields ;    and     his    disciples 
2  Many        pluckcd  the  cars  of  corn,  and  did  eat,  rubbing  them 
ancient      _  in  their  hands.     But  certain  of  the  Pharisees  said,  2 
fn'serTseSn'tZ-Why  do  JQ  that  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  do  on  the 
•^'■*'-  sabbath  day?   And  Jesus  answering  them  said,  ^Have  3 

ye  not  read  even  this,  what  David  did,  when  he  was 
an  hungered,  he,  and  they  that  were  with  him;  how  4 
he  entered  into  the  house  of  God,  and  did  take  and 
eat  the  shewbread,  and  gave  also  to  them  that  were 
with  him ;  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  eat  save  for  the 
priests  alone  ?  And  he  said  unto  them.  The  Son  of  5 
man  is  lord  of  the  sabbath. 

And  it  came  to  pass  on  another  sabbath,  that  he  o 
entered  into  the  synagogue  and  taught :  and  there  was 
a  man  there,  and  his  right  hand  was  withered.    And  7 
the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  watched  him  whether  he 
would  heal  on  the  sabbath  ;  that  they  might  find  how 
to  accuse  him.     But  he  knew  their  thoughts ;  and  he  8 
said  to  the  man  that  had  his  hand  withered.  Rise  up, 
and  stand  forth  in  the  midst.  And  he  arose  and  stood 
forth.     And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  ask  you.  Is  it  9 
lawful  on  the  sabbath  day  to  do  good,  or  to  do  harm  ?  to 
Bave  a  life,  or  to  destroy  it  ?     And  he  looked  round  10 
about  on  them  all,  and  said  unto  him.  Stretch  forth 
thy  hand.  And  he  did  so :  and  his  hand  was  restored. 
tovfooiuh-  -^^^  ^^^y  ^^^^  filled  with  ^madness;  and  communed  11 
ness  one  with  another  what  they  might  do  to  Jesus. 

And  it  came  to  pass  in  these  days,  that  he  Avent  out  12 
into  the  mountain  to  pray  ;  and  he  continued  all  night 
in  prayer  to  God.  And  when  it  was  day,  he  called  his  13 
disciples :  and  he  chose  from  them  twelve,  whom  also 
he  named  apostles ;    Simon,  whom  he  also  named  14 
Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother,  and  James  and  John, 
and    Philip   and  Bartholomew,    and  Matthew  and  15 
Thomas,  and  James  the  son  of  Alphseus,  and  Simon 
< Or,  brother,  "^vhich  was  called  the  Zealot,  and  Judas  the*sonof\Q 
See  Jude  1.    Jamcs,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  which  was  the  traitor ;  and  17 
he  came  down  with  them,  and  stood  on  a  level  place, 


e.  So  S.  LUKE.  117 

and  a  great  multitude  of  his  disciples,  and  a  great 
number  of  the  people  from  all  Judsea  and  Jerusalem, 
and  the  sea  coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  came  to 

18  hear  him,  and  to  be  healed  of  their  diseases ;  and  they 
that  were  troubled  w^ith  unclean  spirits  were  healed. 

19  And  all  the  multitude  sought  to  touch  him :  for  power 
came  forth  from  him,  and  healed  them  all, 

20  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on  his  disciples,  and 
said,  Blessed  are  ye  poor:  for  yours  is  the  kingdom 

21  of  God.  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger  now:  for  ye 
shall  be  filled.     Blessed  are  ye  that  weep  now :  for  ye 

22  shall  laugh.  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall  hate 
you,  and  when  they  shall  separate  you  from  their  com- 
pany, and  reproach  you,  and  cast  out  your  name  as 

23  evil,  for  the  Son  of  man's  sake.  Rejoice  in  that  day, 
and  leap /or  ^0?/;  for  behold,  your  reward  is  great  in 
heaven :  for  in  the  same  manner  did  their  fathers  unto 

24 the  pro2:>hets.     But  woe   unto  you  that  are  rich!  for 

25  ye  have  received  your  consolation.  Woe  unto  you, 
ye  that  are  full  now !  for  ye  shall  hunger.  Woe  luito 
you,  ye  that  laugh  now !  for  ye  shall  mourn  and  weep. 

26  Woe  unto  you,  when  all  men  shall  speak  well  of  you ! 
for  in  the  same  manner  did  their  fathers  to  the  false 
prophets. 

27  But  I  say  unto  you  which  hear,  Love  your  enemies, 

28  do  good  to  them  that  hate  you,  bless  them  that  curse 

29  you,  pray  for  them  that  despitefully  use  you.  To 
him  that  smiteth  thee  on  the  one  cheek  o2er  also  the 
other,  and   from  him  that  taketh  away  thy  cloke 

30  withhold  not  thy  coat  also.  Give  to  every  one  that 
asketh  thee ;  and  of  him  that  taketh  away  thy  goods 

31  ask   them   not  again.     And  as  ye  would  that  men 

32  should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to  them  likewise.  And 
if  ye  love  them  that  love  you,  what  thank  have  ye  ? 

33  for  even  sinners  love  those  that  love  them.  And  if 
ye  do  good  to  them  that  do  good  to  you,  what  thank 

34  have  ye  ?  for  even  sinners  do  the  same.  And  if  ye 
lend  to  them  of  whom  ye  hope  to  receive,  what  thank  ^  Some 

1  o  'IT.'  -  •         ancient 

nave  ye :  even  smuers  lend   to  sinners,  to  receive  autiiorities 

35  again  as  much.     But  love  your  enemies,  and  do  them  [^"^"Jy^^'*"" 
good,  and  lend,  ^ never  despairing;  and  your  reward  vum. 


118 


S.  LUKE. 


6.35 


shall  be  great,  and   ye  shall  be  sons   of  the   Most 
High :  for  he  is  kind  toward  the  unthankful  and  evil. 
Be  ye  merciful,  even  as  your  Father  is  merciful.  36 
And  judge   not,  and   ye   shall  n(»t  be  judged :  and  37 
Condemn  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  condemned :  re- 
lease, and  ye  shall  be  released :    give,  and  it  shall  be  38 
given  unto  you ;  good  measure,  pressed  down,  shaken 
together,  running   over,  shall  they  give   into   your 
bosom.     For  with  what  measure  ye  mete  it  shall  be 
measured  to  you  again. 

And  he  spake  also  a  parable,  unto  them.  Can  the  39 
blind  guide  the  blind?  shall  they  not  both  fall  into  a 
»0r,  teac/ter    pit?  Thc  disciplc  is  not  abovc  his  ^mastcr :  but  every  40 
one  when    he   is   perfected   shall   be  as  his  hnaster. 
And  why  beholdest   thou   the   mote   that   is  in  thy  41 
brother's  eye,  but  considerest  not  the  beam  that  is  in 
thine  own  eye?  Or  how  canst  thou  say  to  thy  brother,  42 
Brother,  let  me  cast  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thine  eye, 
when  thou  thyself  beholdest  not  the  beam  that  is  in 
thine  own  eye?     Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the 
beam  out  of  thine  own  eye,  and  then  shalt  thou  see 
clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's 
eye.     For  there  is  no  good  tree  that  bringeth  forth  43 
corrupt  fruit;  nor  again  a  corrupt  tree  that  bringeth 
forth  good  fruit.     For  each  tree  is  known  by  its  own  44 
fruit.     For  of  thorns  men  do  not  gather  figs,  nor  of  a 
bramble  bush  gather  they  grapes.     The  good  man  45 
out  of  the  good  treasure  of  his  heart  bringeth  forth 
that  which  is  good ;  and  the  evil  man  out  of  the  evil 
treasure  bringeth  forth  that  which  is  evil :  for  out  of 
the  abundance  of  the  heart  his  mouth  speaketh. 

And  why  call  ye  me,  Lord,  Lord,  and   do  not  the  46 
things  which   I  say  ?     Every  one  that  cometh  unto  47 
me,  and  heareth   my  words,  and  doeth  them,  I  will 
shew  you   to  whom    he   is   like :    he   is  like  a  man  43 
building  a  house,  who  digged  and  went  deep,  and 
laid  a  foundation  upon  the  rock :  and  when  a  flood 
arose,  the  stream  brake  against  that  house,  and  could 


2  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read  for  it 
had  been 
founded 
upon  the 
rock :  as  In 


not  shake  it:  ^because   it  had   been   well   builded. 
But  he  that  heareth,  and  doeth  not,  is  like  a  man  49 


Matt.  vii.  25.  that  built  a  house  upon  the  earth  without  a  founda- 


7.  16  S.  LUKE.  119 

tion ;  against  which  the  stream  brake,  and  straight- 
way it  I'ell  in ;  and  the  ruin  of  that  house  was  great. 

1  After  he  had  ended  all  his  sayings  in  the  ears  of 
the  people,  he  entered  into  Capernaum. 

2  And  a  certain  centurion's  ^servant,  who  was  Mear  ^  ^'^-j^^^' 

3  unto  him,  was  sick  and  at  the  point  of  death.     And 

when  he  heard  concerning  Jesus,  he  sent  unto  him  to him^^'^^^^ 
elders  of  the  Jews,  asking  him  that  he  would  come  <J'; ''»«f«»-- 

4  and  save  his  'servant.     And  they,  when  they  came  to  him 
Jesus,  besought  him  earnestly,  saying.  He  is  worthy 

5  that  thou  shouldst  do  this  for  him  :  for  he  loveth  our 

6  nation,  and  himself  built  us  our  synagogue.  And 
Jesus  went  with  them.  And  when  he  was  now  not 
far  from  the  house,  the  centurion  sent  friends  to  him, 
gaying  unto  him,  Lord,  trouble  not  thyself:  for  I  am 

not  ^worthy  that  thou  shouldst  come  under  my  roof:  zgt  sum- 

7  wherefore  neither  thought  I  myself  worthy  to  come  <^i"*^- 
unto  thee :  but  "^say  the  word,  and  my  ^servant  shall  4  qj.  ^^^ 

8  be  healed.    For  I  also  am  a  man  set  under  authority,  't^*'^  «  ^ord. 
having  under  myself  soldiers  :  and  I  say  to  this  one,  5  or,  hoy 
Go,  and  he  goeth ;    and   to  another,  Come,  and    he 
Cometh ;    and  to  my  ^servant.  Do  this,  and  he  doeth 

oit.  And  when  Jesus  heard  these  things,  he  mar- 
velled at  him,  and  turned  and  said  unto  the  multi- 
tude that  followed  him,  I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not 

10  found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel.  And  they 
that  were  sent,  returning  to  the  house,  found  the 
^servant  whole. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass  ^soon  afterwards,  that  he  went  e  Many  an- 
to  a  city  called  Nain ;    and  his  disciples  went  with  onnt  autho- 

12  him,  and  a  great  multitude.      Now  when  he  drew  "iXS 
near  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold,  there  was  carried  '^'"J- 
out  one  that  was  dead,  the  only  son  of  his  mother, 

and  she  was  a  widow :    and  much  people  of  the  city 

13  was  with  her.  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her,  he  had 
compassion  on  her,  and  said  unto  her,  Weep  not. 

14  And  he  came  nigh  and  touched  the  bier:  and  the 
bearers  stood  still.     And  he  said,  Young  man,  I  say 

15  unto  thee,  Arise.  And  he  that  was  dead  sat  up,  and 
began  to  speak.     And  he  gave  him  to  his  mother. 

16  And  fear  took  hold  on  all :   and  they  glorified  God, 


120 


S.  LUKE. 


7.16 


iGr.  certain 
two. 


»Gr. 

scourges. 


80r,  tho 
gospel 


*Gt.  lesser. 


^Or,  having 
been 

60r,  not 
having  been 


saying,  A  great   prophet  is   arisen  among  us :   and, 
God  hath  visited  his  people.     And  this  report  went  17 
forth  concerning  him  in  the  whole  of  Judaea,  and  all 
the  region  round  about. 

And  the  disciples  of  John  told   him  of  all   these  is 
things.     And   John   calling   unto   him  Hwo  of  his  19 
disciples  sent  them  to  the  Lord,  saying.  Art  thou  he 
that  cometh,  or  look  we  for  another  ?     And  when  the  20 
men  were  come  unto  him,  they  said,  John  the  Baptist 
hath  sent   us    unto    thee,  saying.  Art   thou  he  that 
cometh,  or  look  we  for  another?     In  that  hour  he 21 
cured  many  of  diseases  and  ^plagues  and  evil  spirits ; 
and   on   many  that  were    blind  he   bestowed   sight. 
And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Go  your  way,  22 
and  tell  John  what  things  ye  have  seen  and  heard ; 
the  blind  receive  their  sight,  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers 
are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised 
up,  the  poor  have  %ood   tidings  preached   to  them. 
And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall  find  none  occasion  23 
of  stumbling  in  me. 

And  when  the  messengers  of  John  were  departed,  24 
he  began  to  say  unto  the  multitudes  concerning  John, 
What  went   ye  out  into  the  wilderness  to  behold  ?  a 
reed  shaken  with  the  wind  ?     But  what  went  ye  out  25 
to  see?   a  man  clothed   in   soft   raiment?     Behold, 
they  which  are  gorgeously  apparelled,  and  live  deli- 
cately, are  in  kings'  courts.     But  what  went  ye  out  to  26 
see  ?   a  prophet  ?     Yea,  I  say  unto   you,  and    much 
more  than  a  prophet.     This  is  he  of  whom  it  is  27 
written. 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
Who  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 
I  say  unto  you.  Among  them  that  are  born  of  women  28 
there  is  none  greater  than  John :  yet  he  that  is  *but 
little  in  the  kingdom  of  God  is  greater  than  he.     And  29 
all  the  people  w^heu  they  heard,  and  the  publicans, 
justified  God,  ''being   baptized  with   the  baptism  of 
John.     But  the  Pharisees  and   the  lawyers  rejected  30 
for  themselves  the  counsel  of  God,  ^beiug   not  bap- 
tized of  him.     Whereunto  then^shall  I  liken  the  men  31 
of  this  generation,  and  to  what  are  they  like  ?    They  32 


7. 47  S.  LUKE.  121 

are  like  unto  children  that  sit  in  the  marketplace, 
and  call  one  to  another ;  which  say,  We  piped  unto 
yuu,  and  ye  did  not  dance;  we  wailed,  and  ye  did 

33  not  weep.  For  John  the  Baptist  is  come  eating 
no  bread  nor  drinking  wine ;  and  ye  say,  He  hath 

84  a   ^  devil.     The    Son   of  man  is  come    eating    and  ^ Gt.  demon. 
drinking ;  and  ye  say.  Behold,  a  gluttonous  man,  and 
a  winebibber,  a  friend    of   publicans  and  sinners ! 

So  And  wisdom  "  is  justified  of  all  her  children.  2  0r,wa« 

36  And  one  of  the  Pharisees  desired  him  that  he 
would    eat    with    him.     And  he  entered   into  the 

37  Pharisee's  house,  and  sat  down  to  meat.  And 
behold,  a  woman,  which  was  in  the  city,  a  sinner ; 
and  when  she  knew  that  he  was  sitting  at  meat  in  the 
Pharisee's  house,  she  brought  ^an  alabaster  cruse  of '^Or,  a jtask. 

38  ointment,  and  standing  behind  at  his  feet,  weeping, 
she  began  to  wet  his  feet  with  her  tears,  and  wiped 

them  with  the  hair  of  her  head,  and  "'kissed  his  feet,  4^^  hissed 
89  and  anointed  them  with  the  ointment.     Kow  when  much. 
the  Pharisee  which  had  bidden  him  saw  it,  he  spake 
within  himself,  saying.  This  man,  if  he  were  ^a  pro-5Somo 
phet,  would  have  perceived  who  and  what  manner  of  ai^cient 

•^  ,,  .       .         •'i  .    1       ,  111-  ^  ,        .  authorities 

woman   this   is   which  toucheth  him,  that  she  is  a  read  the 

40  sinner.     And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  him,  Simon,  j^fu^'af^* 
I  have  somewhat  to  say  unto  thee.     And  he  saith,  25. 

41  ^  Master,  say  on.     A  certain  lender  had  two  debtors  :  ^or,  Teacher 
the  one  owed  five  hundred  ^  pence,  and  the  other  fifty.  TSoe  margi- 

42  When  they  had   not  ivhereivith  to  pay,  he   forgave  JiatrxvS? 
them  both.     Which  of  them  therefore  will  love  him  2s. 

43  most?  Simon  answered  and  said.  He,  I  suppose,  to 
whom  he  forgave  the  most.     And  he  said  unto  him, 

44  Thou  hast  rightly  judged.  And  turning  to  the  woman, 
he  said  unto  Simon,  Scest  thou  this  woman  ?  I  entered 
into  thine  house,  thou  gavest  me  no  water  for  my 
feet :  but  she  hath  wetted  my  feet  with  her  tears,  and 

45  wiped  them  with  her  hair.  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss  : 
but  she,  since  the  time  I  came  in,  hath  not  ceased 

46  to  **kiss  my  feet.     My  head  with  oil  thou  didst  notscr. «« 
anoint:  but  she  hath  anointed  my  feet  with  ointment.  "'««^. 

47  AVherefore  I  say  unto  thee,  Her  sins,  which  are  many, 
are  forgiven  ;  for  she  loved  much  :  but  to  whom  little 


122 


S.  LUKE. 


7.47 


'  Gr.  demmis. 


<  ]\Tany 
ancient 
authorities 
read  him. 


is  forgiven,  the  same  loveth  little.     And  he  said  unto  48 
her,  Thy  sins  are  forgiven.     And  they  that  sat  at  49 
lOr,  among    meat  with  him  began  to  say  Vithin  themselves,  Who 

is  this  that  even  forgiveth  sins  ?      And  he  said  unto  50 
the  woman,  Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee ;  go  in  peace. 

And  it  came  to  pass  soon  afterwards,  that  he  went  1    8 
about   through    cities    and  villages,  preaching  and 
iOT,  gospel    bringing  the '^good  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  with  him  the  twelve,  and  certain  women  which  2 
had  been  healed  of  evil  spirits  and  infirmities,  Mary 
that  was  called  Magdalene,  from  whom  seven  Mevils 
had  gone  out,  and  Joannna  the  wife  of  Chuza  Herod's  3 
steward,   and    Susanna,    and    many   others,   which 
ministered  unto  Hhem  of  their  substance. 

And  when  a  great  multitude  came  together,  and  4 
they  of  every  city  resorted  unto  him,  he  spake  by  a 
parable  :  The  sower  went  forth  to  sow  his  seed  :  and  5 
as  he  sowed, some  fell  by  the  way  side;  and  it  was  trod- 
den under  foot,  and  the  birds  of  the  heaven  devoured 
it.     And  other  fell  on  the  rock  ;  and  as  soon  as  it  <5 
grew,  it  withered  away,  because  it  had  no  moisture. 
And  other  fell  amidst  the  thorns  ;   and  the  thorns  7 
grew  with  it,  and  choked  it.    And  other  fell  into  the  8 
good  ground,  and  grew,  and  brought  forth  fruit  a 
hundredfold.     As  he  said  these  things,  he  cried,  He 
that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

And  his  disciples    asked    him  what  this  parable  9 
might  be.      And  he  said.  Unto  you  it  is  given  to  10 
know  the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  God :  but  to 
the  rest  in  parables ;  that  seeing  they  may  not  see, 
and  hearing  they  may  not  understand.      Now  theH 
parable  is  this:  The  seed  is  the  word  of  God.      And  12 
those  by  the  way  side  are  they  that  have  heard ;  then 
Cometh  the  devil,  and  taketh  away  the  word  from 
their  heart,  that  they  may  not  believe  and  be  saved. 
And  those  on  the  rock  are  they  which,  when  they  13 
have  heard,  receive  the  word  with  joy  ;  and  these 
have  no  root,  which  for  a  while  believe,  and  in  time 
of  temptation  ftill  away.    And  that  which  fell  among  14 
the  thorns,  these  are  they  that  have  heard,  and  as 
they  go  on  their  way  they  are  choked  with  cares  and 


8. 28  S.  LUKE.  123 

riches  and  pleasures  of  this  life,  and  bring  no  fruit  to 

15  perfection.  And  that  in  the  good  ground,  these  are 
such  as  in  an  honest  and  good  heart,  having  heard 
the-  word,  h-jkl  it  fast,  and  bring  forth  fruit  with 
patience. 

16  And  no  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp,  covereth 
it  with  a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a  bed  ;  but  putteth 
it  on  a  stand,  that  they  which  enter  in  may  see  the 

17  light.  For  nothing  is  hid,  that  shall  not  be  made 
manifest ;  nor  anything  secret,  that  shall  not  be  known 

18  and  come  to  light.  Take  heed  therefore  how  ye 
hear  :  for  whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given  ;  and 
W'hosoever  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  away 

even  that  which  he  Hhinketh  he  hath.  to  ^7""^ 

19  And  there  came  to  him  his  mother  and  brethren, 

20  and  they  could  not  come  at  him  for  the  crowd.  And 
it  was  told  him,  Thy  mother  and  thy  brethren  stand 

21  without,  desiring  to  see  thee.  But  he  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  My  mother  and  my  brethren  are 
these  which  hear  the  word  of  God,  and  do  it. 

22  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  one  of  those  days,  that  he 
entered  into  a  boat,  himself  and  his  disciples  ;  and  he 
said  unto  them.  Let  us  go  over  unto  the  other  side  of 

23  the  lake :  and  they  launched  forth.  But  as  they  sailed 
he  fell  asleep  :  and  there  came  down  a  storm  of  wind 
on  the  lake ;  and  they  were  filling  ivith  water,  and 

24  were  in  jeopardy.  And  they  came  to  him,  and  awoke 
him,  saying.  Master,  master,  we  perish.  And  he 
awoke,  and  rebuked  the  wind  and  the  raging  of  the 

25  water :  and  they  ceased,  and  there  was  a  calm.  And 
he  said  unto  them.  Where  is  your  faith  ?  And  being 
afraid  they  marvelled,  saying  one  to  another,  Who 
then  is  this,  that  he  commandeth  even  the  winds  and 
the  water,  and  they  obey  him  ? 

26  And  they  arrived  at  the  country  of  the  ^Gerasenes,  ^^^.^"Jt 

27  which  is  over   against  Galilee.     And  when  he  was  authorities 
come  fortli  upon  the  land,  there  met  him  a  certain  ^5,^^^;'' 
man  out  of  the  city,  who  had  'Vlevils  ;  and  for  a  long  JJJJ^JJ^  .^^j; ^ 
time  he  had  worn  no  clothes,  and  abode  not  in  any  so  in  ver.  37. 

28  house,  but  in  the  tombs.     And  when  he  saw  Jesus,  he  Jor  demons. 
cried  out,  and  fell  down  before  him,  and  with  a  loud 


124  S.  LUKE.  8. 28 


voice  said,  What  have  I  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  * 
of  the  Most  High  God  ?     I  beseech  thee,  torment  me 
not.     For  he  commanded  the  unclean  spirit  to  come  29 

1  Or  of  a      out  from  the  man.      For  ^oftentimes  it  had  seized 
longtime       lum  I  and  hc  was  kept  under  guard,  and  bound  with 

chains  and  fetters  ;  and  breaking  the  bands  asunder, 

2  Gr.  demon,  he  was  drivcu  of  the  Mevil  into  the  deserts.     And  30 

Jesus  asked  him.  What  is  thy  name?  And  he  said, 
8  Gr.  demons.  Lcgiou  ;  for  many  Mevils  were  entered  into  him.    And  31 
they  entreated  him  that  he  would  not  command  them 
to  depart  into  the  abyss.     Now  there  was  there  a  herd  32 
of  many  swine  feeding  on  the  mountain :  and  they 
intreated  him  that  he  would  give  them  leave  to  enter 
into  them.    And  he  gave  them  leave.    And  the  Mevils  33 
came  out  from  the  man,  and  entered  into  the  swine  : 
and  the  herd  rushed  down  the  steep  into  the  lake,  and 
were  choked.    And  when  they  that  fed  them  saw  what  34 
had  come  to  pass,  they  fled,  and  told  it  in  the  city 
and  in  the  country.     And  they  went  out  to  see  what  35 
had  come  to  pass ;  and  they  came  to  Jesus,  and  found 
the  man,  from  whom  the  ''devils  were  gone  out,  sitting, 
clothed  and  in  his  right  mind,  at  the  feet  of  Jesus : 
and  they  were  afraid.     And  they  that  saw  it  told  them  3G 
^Or, saved     liow  he  that  was  possessed  with  "devils  was  *made 

whole.     And  all  the  people  of  the  cou-ntry  of  the  37 
Gerascnes  round  about   asked  him  to  depart  from 
them ;  for  they  were  holdcn  with  great  fear :  and  he 
entered  into  a  boat,  and  returned.    But  the  man  from  38 
whom  the  Mevils  were  gone  out  prayed  him  that  he 
might  be  with  him  :  but  he  sent  him  away,  saying. 
Return  to  thy  house,  and  declare  how  great  things  39 
God  hath  done  for  thee.    And  he  went  his  way,  pub- 
lishing throughout  the  whole  city  how  great   things 
Jesus  had  done  for  him. 

And  as  Jesus  returned,  the  multitude  welcomed  40 
him ;  for  they  were  all  waiting  for  him.     And  behold,  41 
there  came  a  man  named  Jai'rus,  and  he  was  a  ruler  of 
the  synagogue :  and  he  fell  down  at  Jesus'  feet,  and 
besought  him  to  come  into  his  house ;  for  he  had  an  42 
only  daughter,  about  twelve  years  of  age,  and  she  lay 
a  dying.  But  as  hc  went  the  multitudes  thronged  him. 


9.  5.  S.    LUKE.  125 

43  And  a  woman  having  an  issue  of  blood  twelve 
years,  which  'had  spent  all  her  living  upon  physicians,  isomo 

44  and   could   not  be  healed  of  any,  came  behind  him,  '^",'jj',^,*^jpg 
and  touched  the  border  of  his  garment:    and  imme-  omit/(«r; 

45  diateiy  the  issue  of  her  blood  stanched.     And  Jesus  'Sgujtr 
said,  Who  is  it  that  touched  me?     And  when  all  de- i'^^^ctow, 
nied,  Peter  said,  '^and  they  that  were  with  him.  Master,  s'some 

4G  the  multitudes  press  thee  and  crush  thee.     But  Jesus  •'°^,'*'"* . 
said,  home  one  did  touch  me  :  tor  1  perceived  that  omit  and 

46  power  had  gone  forth  from  me.    And  when  the  woman  [Jere 'Sa 
saw  that  she  was  not  hid,  she  came  trembling,  and  '*"»• 
falling  down  before  him  declared  in  the  presence  of  all 

the  people  for  what  cause  she  touched  him,  and  how 

48  she  was  healed  immediately.     And  he  said  unto  her, 
Daughter,  thy  faith  hath  ^made  thee  whole  ;  go  in  30r,  taved 
peace.  ^^ee 

49  While  he  yet  spake,  there  cometh  one  from  the  ruler 
of  the  synagogue's /iou.se,  saying,  Thy  daughter  is  dead ; 

50  trouble  not  the  ^Master.     But  Jesus  hearing  it,  an-  *Or,Teacher 
swered  him,  Fear  not :  only  believe,  and  she  shall  be 

51  ^made  whole.     And  when   he  came  to  the  house,  he  cor,  taved 
suffered  not  any  man  to  enter  in  with  him,  save  Peter, 

and  John,  and  James,  and  the  father  of  the  maiden 

52  and  her  mother.  And  all  were  weeping,  and  bewailing 
her :  but  he  said.  Weep  not ;  for  she  is  not  dead,  but 

53  sleepeth.     And  they  laughed   him  to  scorn,  knowing 

54  that  she  was  dead. .  But  he,  taking  her  by  the  hand, 

55  called,  saying.  Maiden,  arise.  And  her  spirit  re- 
turned, and  she  rose  up   immediately  :  and  he  com- 

5G  manded  that  something  be  given  her  to  cat.  And  her 
parents  were  amazed :  but  he  charged  them  to  tell 
no  man  what  had  been  done. 

1  And  he  called  the  twelve  together,  and  gave  them 

power   and   authority   over   all  Mevils,  and  to  cure  «  Gt.  demon$. 

2  diseases.    And  he  sent  them  forth  to  preach  the  king- 

3  dom  of  God,  and  to  heal  Uhe  sick.     And  he  said  unto  7  some 
them,  Take  nothing;  for  your  journey,  neither  staff  nor  ancit-nt 

11    ,  1  -I    "  •'  ''  •^^         ^  ,  .      authorities 

wallet,  nor  bread,  nor  money  ;  neither  have  two  coats.  um\ithe 

4  And  into  whatsoever  house  ye  enter,  there  abide,  and  ''^^^ 

5  thence  depart.     And   as  many  as  receive  you   not, 
when  ye  depart  from  that  city,  shake  off  the  dust  from 


126  S.  LUKE.  9.« 

your  feet  for  a  testimony  against  them.     And  tliey  6 
departed,  and  went  throughout  the  villages,  preaching 
the  gospel,  and  healing  everywhere. 

Now  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  of  all  that  was  done :  7 
and  he  was  much  perplexed,  because  that  it  was  said 
by  some,  that  John  was  risen  from  the  dead  ;  and  by  8 
some,  that  Elijah  had  appeared ;  and  by  others,  that 
one  of  the  old  prophets  was  risen  again.   And  Herod  9 
said,  John  I  beheaded :  but  who  is  this,  about  whom 
I  hear  such  things?     And  he  sought  to  see  him. 

And  the  apostles,  when  they  were  returned,  declared  10 
unto  him  what  things  they  had  done.     And  he  took 
them,  and  withdrew  apart  to  a  city  called  Bethsaida. 
But  the  multitudes  perceiving  it  followed  him :  and  he  11 
welcomed  them,  and  spake  to  them  of  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  them  that  had  need  of  healing  he  healed. 
And  the  day  began  to  wear  away ;   and  the  twelve  12 
came,  and  said  unto  him.  Send  the  multitude  away, 
that  they  may  go  into  the  villages  and  country  round 
about,  and  lodge,  and  get  victuals:  for  we  are  here  in 
a  desert  place.    But  he  said  unto  them.  Give  ye  them  13 
to  eat.    And  they  said,  We  have  no  more  than  five 
loaves  and  two  fishes;  except  we  should  go  and  buy 
food  for  all  this  people.     For  they  were  about  five  14 
thousand  men.    And  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  Make 
^Gr.recUne.  them  ^sit  dowu  iu  Companies,  about  fifty  each.     And  15 
they  did  so,  and  made  them  all  ^sit  down.     And  he  16 
took  the  five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking  up 
to  heaven,  he  blessed  them,  and  brake;  and  gave  to  the 
disciples  to  set  before  the  multitude.     And  they  did  17 
eat,  and  were  all  filled  :  and  there  was  taken  up  that 
which  remained  over  to  them  of  broken  pieces,  twelve 
baskets. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  praying  alone,  the  is 
disciples  were  with  him :  and  he  asked  them,  saying. 
Who  do  the  multitudes  say  that  I  am  ?     And  they  19 
answering  said,  John  the  Baptist ;    but  others  say, 
Elijah  ;  and  others,  that  one  of  the  old  prophets  is 
risen  again.    And  he  said  unto  them.  But  who  say  ye  20 
that  I  am  ?    And  Peter  answering  said,  The  Christ  of 
God.     But  he  charged  them,  and  commanded  them  to  21 


9. 37  S.  LUKE.  127 

22  tell  this  to  no  man ;  saying,  The  Son  of  man  must 
suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected  of  the  elders  and 
chief  priests  and  scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  the  third 

23  day  be  raised  up.  And  he  said  unto  all,  If  any  man 
would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take 

24  up  his  cross  daily,  and  follow  me.  For  whosoever 
would  save  his  Uife  shall  lose  it;  but  whosoever  shall  i  Or  toui 

25  lose  his  '  life  for  my  sake,  the  same  shall  save  it.  For 
what  is  a  man  profited,  if  he  gain  the  whole  world,  and 

26  lose  o|:  forfeit  his  own  self?  For  whosoever  shall  be 
ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words,  of  him  shall  the  Son 
of  man  be  ashamed,  when  he  cometh  in  his  own  glory, 
and  the  glory  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  holy  angels. 

27  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth.  There  be  some  of  them  that 
stand  here,  which  shall  in  no  w^ise  taste  of  death,  till 
they  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass  about  eight  days  after  these 
sayings,  he  took  with  him  Peter  and  John  and  Jame?, 

29  and  went  up  into  the  mountain  to  pray.  And  as  he 
was  praying,  the  fashion  of  his  countenance  was  altered, 

30  and  his  raiment  became  white  and  dazzling.  And 
behold,  there  talked  with  him  two  men,  which  were 

31  Moses  and  Elijah;  who  appeared  in  glory,  and  spake 

of  his  ^decease  which  he  was  about  to  accomplish  at  2  0r  devar- 

32  Jerusalem.     Now  Peter  and  they  that  were  with  him  ture' 
were 'heavy  with  sleep:  but  ^when  they  were  fully  ^  Or,  having 
awake,  they  saw  his  glory,  and  the  two  men  that  stood  ^awahe^'^ 

33  with  him.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  were  parting 
from  him,  Peter  said  unto  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for 

us  to  be  here:  and  let  us  make  three  ^tabernacles ;  ^Or,  toot/w 
one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elijah,: 

34  not  knowing  what  he  said.  And  while  he  said  these 
things,  there  came  a  cloud,  and  overshadowed  them: 

35  and  they  feared  as  they  entered  into  the  cloud.    And 

a  voice  came  out  of  the  cloud,  saying,  This  is  ^my  ^^fany 

36  Son,  my  chosen  :  hear  ye  him.     And  when  the  voice  aSuioritiea 
^came,  Jesus  was  found  alone.     And  they  held  their  \^'f'"h 

111  •!  1  r>    ^         •>  '  beloved  bon. 

peace,  and  told  no  man  in  those  days  any  of  the  thmgs  See  ^intt. 
which  they  had  seen.  flV'^"'^ 

37  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  the  next  day,  when  they  c  qj.  ^^ 
were  come  down  from  the  mountain,  a  great  multitude  j>«*i' 


128 


S.  LUKE. 


9.  87 


2  Or,  con 
vulsath 


•Gr.  demon. 
■♦Or,  rent 
him 

6  Or,  cent' 
vuUed 


met  him.     And  behold,  a  man  from  the  multitude  38 
Or,  Teaeher  Cried,  saylug,  ^Master,  I  beseech  thee  to  look  upon  my 

son  ;  for  he  is   mine  only  child  :  and  behold,  a  spirit  39 
taketli  him,  and  he  suddenly crieth  out;  and  it  Heareth 
him  that  he  foameth,  and  it  hardly  departeth  from  him, 
bruising  him  sorely.     And  I  besought  thy  disciples  to  40 
cast  it  out ;  and  they  could  not.     And  Jesus  answered  41 
and  said,  O  faithless  and  perverse  generation,  how 
long  shall  I  be  with  you,  and  bear  with  you  ?  bring 
hither  thy  son.     And  as  he  was  yet  a  coming,  the  42 
Mevil  Mashed  him  down,  and  °tare  him  grievously. 
But  Jesus  rebuked  the  unclean  spirit,  and  healed  the 
boy,  and  gave  him  back  to  his  father.     And  they  were  43 
all  astonished  at  the  majesty  of  God. 

But  while  all  were  marvelling  at  all  the  things  which 
he  did,  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  Let  these  words  sink  44 
into  your  ears :  for  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered 
up  into  the  hands  of  men.  But  they  understood  not  45 
this  saying,  and  it  was  concealed  from  them,  that  they 
should  not  perceive  it :  and  they  were  afraid  to  ask 
him  about  this  saying. 

And  there  arose  a  reasoning  among  them,  which  of  46 
them  should  be  *^ greatest.     But  when  Jesus  saw  the  47 
reasoning  of  their  heart,  he.  took  a  little  child,  and 
set  him  by  his   side,  and   said  unto  them.  Whoso-  48 
ever  shall  receive  this  little  child  in  my  name  receiveth 
me:  and  whosoever  shall  receive  me  receiveth  him 
that  sent  me :  for  he  that  is  ^  least  among  you  all,  the 
same  is  great. 

And  John  answered  and  said,  Master,  we  saw  one  49 
8 Or.  dmncmt.  Casting  out  Mcvils  in  thy  name ;  and  we  forbade  him, 

because  he  followeth  not  wuth  us.    But  Jesus  said  unto  50 
him,  Forbid  him  not :  for  he  that  is  not  against  you  is 
for  you. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  days  ^were  well-nigh  51 
come  that  he  should  be  received  up,  he  stedfastly  set 
his  face   to   go   to  Jerusalem,  and   sent  messengers  52 
before   his  face:    and   they  went,  and   entered  into 
a  village  of  the  Samaritans,  to  make  ready  for  him. 
And   they  did    not   receive   him,   because   his  face  53 
was  as   though  lie  were   going  to  Jerusalem.     And  54 


^Gr.  greater. 


7  Gr.  Ustenr. 


«.Gr.  «?«•« 
being  ful- 
filUd. 


10. 11  S.  LUKE.  129 


when  his  disciples  James  and  John  saw  this,  they 
said,  Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we  bid  fire  to  come  down 
55  from  heaven,  and  consume  them^?     But  he  turned,  ^-^^^"y 

""^  '  '  ancient 


56  and  rebuked  them^     And  they  went  to  another  vil- 


autliorities 


1, ^  add  even  m 

lage.  Elijah  did. 

57  And  as  they  went  in  the  way,  a  certain  man  said  „^ 

1    •  T         •11      r<   n  1  •^^  i  -some 

unto  him,  i  will  loUow  thee  withersoever  thou  goest.  ancient 

58  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  The  foxes  have  holes,  and  S'an?"' 
the   birds  of  the  heaven    have  ^nests ;   but  the   Son  «;'«<^.  y« 

69  of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head.    And  he  said  J/wT  ^ 
unto  another.  Follow  me.     But  he  said.  Lord,  suffer  »««"««•«/ 

60  me  nrst  to  go  and  bury  my  lather.    But  he  said  unto  of.   some, 
him,  Leave  the  dead  to  bury  their  own  dead  ;  but  go  ^m  ^fho^For 

61  thou  and  publish  abroad  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  ti^eSonof 
another  also  said,  I  will  follow  thee,  Lord  ;  but  first  noTto"^ 
suffer  me  to  bid  farewell  to  them  that  are  at  my  house.  ^^-''';^y 

62  But  J  esus  said  unto  him,  Js  o  man,  having  put  his  hand  but  to  sava 
to  the  plough,  and  looking  back,  is  fit  for  the  kingdom  *^^°^" 

of  God.  .  ^?jci^'^^'"^' 

10  1      ^ow  after  these  things  the  Lord  appointed  seventy* 

others,  and  sent    them  two  and  two  before  his  face  andent 
into  every  city  and  place,  whither  he  himself  was  about  ^^Jj  a,Jj*<°tJo . 

2  to  come.     And  he  said  unto  them.  The  harvest  is  and  so  in 
plenteous,  but  the  labourers  are  few :  pray  ye  there-  '''''^'  ^^' 
fore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  send  forth  la- 

3  bourers  into  his  harvest.     Go  your  ways :  behold,  I 

4  send  you  forth  as  lambs  in  the  midst  of  wolves.    Carry 

no  purse,  no  wallet,  no  shoes :  and  salute  no  man  on  sor,  enur 

5  the  way.    And  into  whatsoever  house  ye  shall  ^enter,  fi^^^,  »^u 

6  first  say,  Peace  be  to  this  house.     And  if  a  son  of 

7  peace  be  there,  your  peace  shall  rest  upon  "^him  :  but  *^'"'* 
if  not,  it  shall  turn  to  you  again.     And  in  that  same 
house  remain,  eating  and  drinking  such  things  as  they 
give :  for  the  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hire.    Go  not 

8  from  house  to  house.     And  into  whatsoever  city  ye 
enter,  and  they  receive  you,  eat  such  things  as  are  set 

9  before  you  :  and  heal  the  sick  that  are  therein,  and  say 
unto  them.  The  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto 

10  you.    But  into  whatsoever  city  ye  shall  enter,  and  they 
receive  you  not,  go  out  into  the  streets  thereof  and  say, 

11  Even  the  dust  from  your  city,  that  cleaveth  to  our  feet. 


130  S.  LUKE.  10. 11 

we  do  wipe  off  against  you  :  howbeit  know  this,  that 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh.     I  say  unto  you,  12 
It  shall  be  more  tolerable  in  that  day  for  Sodom,  than 
for  that  city.     Woe   unto  thee,  Chorazin  !  woe  unto  13 

/Gr.jwM'crs.  tlicc,  Bcthsaida  !  for  if  the  ^mighty  works  had  been 
done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  were  done  in  you, 
they  would  have  repented  long  ago,  sitting  in  sack- 
cloth and  ashes.     Howbeit  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  14 
for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the  judgment,  than  for  you. 
And  thou,  Capernaum,  shalt  thou  be  exalted  unto  15 
heaven?  thou  shalt  be  brought  down  into  Hades.    He  16 
that  heareth  you  heareth  me ;  and  he  that  rejecteth 
you  rejecteth  me ;  and  he  that  rejecteth  me  rejecteth 
liim  that  sent  me. 

And  the  seventy  returned  with  joy,  saying.  Lord,  17 

2Gr.  demons,  cvcu  the  Mcviis  are  subject  unto  us  in  thy  name.   And  is 
he  said  unto  them,  I  beheld  Satan  fallen  as  lightning 
from  heaven.     Behold,  I  have  given  you  authority  to  19 
tread  upon  serpents  and  scorpions,  and   over  all  the 
power  of  the  enemy :  and  nothing  shall  in  any  wise 
hurt   you.     Howbeit  in  this   rejoice   not,   that  the  20 
spirits  are  subject  unto  you ;  but  rejoice  that  your 
names  are  written  in  heaven. 

«0r,  by  In  that  same  hour  he  rejoiced  ^in  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  21 

*Or,praka  Said,  I  ^thauk  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  Ijeaven  and 
earth,  that  thou  didst  hide  these  things  from  the  wise 
and  understanding,  and  didst  reveal  them  unto  babes  : 

6  Or,  that      yea,  Father ;  %r  so  it  was  well-pleasing  in  thy  sight. 

All  things  have  been  delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father:  22 
and  no  one  knoweth  who  the  Son  is,  save  the  Father; 
and  who  the  Father  is,  save  the  Son,  and  he  to 
whomsoever  the  Son  willeth   to  reveal  him.     And  23 
turning  to  the  disciples,  he  said  privately.  Blessed  are 
the  eyes  which  see  the  things  that  ye  see :  for  I  say  24 
unto  you,  that  many  prophets  and  kings  desired  to 
see  the  things  which  ye  see,  and  saw  them  not ;  and 
to  hear  the  things  which  ye  hear,  and  heard  them 
not. 

And  behold,  a  certain  lawyer  stood  up  and  tempted  25 

«0r,  TeacAer  him,  sayiug,  *^  Mastcr,  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eter- 
nal life  ?    And  he  said  unto  him,  What  is  written  in  2G 


10. 42  g.  LUKE.  131 

27  the  law  ?  how  readest  thou  ?     And  he  answering  said, 

Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  Svith  all  thy  heart,  i  Gr.from. 
and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  strength,  and 
with  all  thy  mind ;  and   thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

2«  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  answered  right: 

2'->  this  do,  and  thou  shalt  live.  But  he,  desiring  to 
justify   himself,  said   unto   Jesus,  And   who   is   my 

SOiieighl)our?  Jesus  made  answer  and  said,  A  certain 
man  was  going  down  from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho ;  and 
he  fell  among  robbers,  which  both  stripped  him  and 

31  beat  him,  and  departed,  leaving  him  half  dead.  And 
by  chance  a  certain  priest  was  going  down  that  way : 
and  when  he  saw  him,  he  passed  by  on  the  other  side. 

S2  And  in  like  manner  a  Levite  also,  when  he  came  to 
the  place,  and  saw  him,  passed  by  on  the  other  side. 

33  But  a  certain  KSamaritan,  as  he  journeyed,  came  where 
he  was:  and  when  he  saw  him,  he  was  moved  with 

34  compassion,  and  came  to  him,  and  bound  up  his 
wounds,  pouring  on  them  oil  and  wine  ;  and  he  set 
him  on  his  own  beast,  and  brought  him  to  an  inn,  and 

35  took  care  of  him.     And  on  the  morrow  he  took  out 

two  '■^pence,  and  gave  them  to  the  host,  and  said,  Take  2  geo  margf- 
care  of  him  ;  and  whatsoever  thou  spendest  more,  I,  5^^^^"'^^;^^° 
SC  when  I  come  back  again,  will  repay  thee.     Which  of  2«. 
these  three,  thinkest  thou,  proved  neighbour  unto  him 

37  that  fell  among  the  robbers?  And  he  said,  lie  that 
shewed  mercy  on  him.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Go, 
and  do  thou  likewise. 

38  Now  as  they  went  on  their  way,  he  entered  into  a  qt.    du- 
a  certain  village:  and  a  certain  woman  named  Martha  tratted. 

39  received  him  into  her  house.     And  she  had  a  sister  *  a  few  an- 
called  Mary,  which  also  sat  at  the  Lord's  feet,  and  ^  I'Jl^'^ 

40  heard  his  word.     But  Martha  was  ^cumbered  about  ^^<""'«, 
much  serving ;  and  she  came  up  to  him,  and   said,  thZ  'uU 
Lord,  dost  thou  not  care  that  my  sister  did  leave  me  %'"l!,^'''l^t^ 
to  serve  alone?  bid  her  therefore  that  she  help  me.  chosen d-c. 

41  But  the  Lord  answered  and  said  unto  her,  ^Martha,  5  Many 
Martha,  thou  art  anxious  and  troubled  about  many  '^",'i',y",!;tij,g 

42  things:  ^but  one  thing  is  needful:  for   Mary    hath  rViur^,** 
chosen  the  good  part,  which  shall  not  be  taken  away  {^^^  ['iceH/ui, 
from  her.  oroue. 


132 


S.  LUKE. 


11.1 


1  Many- 
ancient 
authorities 
read  Our 
Father, 
which  art 
in  heaven. 
See  Matt, 
vi.  9. 

2  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add  llv/  will 
be  done,  «» 
in  heaven, 

so  on  earth. 
See  Matt.  vi. 
10. 

8  Gr.  our 
bread  for  the 
coming  day. 
*  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add  but 
deliver  its 
from  the  evil 
one  (or,  from 
evil).    See 
Matt.  vi.  13. 

6  Or,  what- 
soever 
things 

8  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit  a  loaf, 
and  he  give 
him  a  stone? 


7  Gr.  demon. 


«  Or,  In 

8  Gr.  demons. 


10  Or,  and 
house  falleth 
upon  house. 


And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  praying  in  a  certain  i 
place,  that  when  he  ceased,  one  of  his  disciples  said 
unto  him.  Lord,  teach  us  to  j^ray,  even  as  John  also 
taught  his  disciples.     And  he  said  unto  them,  When  2 
ye  pray,  say,  ^  Father,  Hallowed  be  thy  name.    Thy 
Idngdom  come.^      Give  us  day  by  day  ^our  daily  3 
bread.     And  forgive  us  our  sins;  for  we  ourselves 4 
also  forgive  every  one  that  is  indebted  to  us.     And 
bring  us  not  into  temptation.* 

And  he  said  unto  them,  Which  of  you  shall  have  a  5 
friend,  and  shall  go  unto  him  at  midnight,  and  say  to 
him.  Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves ;  for  a  friend  of  mine  g 
is  come  to  me  from  a  journey,  and  I  have  nothing  to 
set  before  him  ;  and  he  from  within  shall  answer  and  7 
say.  Trouble  me  not:  the  door  is  now  shut,  and  my 
children  are  with  me  in  bed  ;  I  cannot  rise  and  give 
thee  ?     I  say  unto  you.  Though  he  will  not  rise  and  8 
give  him,  because  he  is  his  friend,  yet  because  of  his 
importunity  he  will  arise  and  give  him  ^  as  many  as  he 
needeth.     And  I  say  unto  you.  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  9 
given  you ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find ;  knock,  and  it 
shall  be  opened  unto  you.    For  every  one  that  asketh  10 
receiveth ;  and  he  that  seeketh  findeth  ;  and  to  him 
that  knocketh  it  shall  be  opened.     And  of  which  of  11 
you  that  is  a  father  shall  his  son  ask  "^a  loaf,  and  he 
give  him  a  stone  ?  or  a  fish,  and  he  for  a  fish  give  him 
a  serpent  ?  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he  give  him  12 
a  scorpion  ?    If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  13 
good  gifts  unto  your  children,  how  much  more  shall 
your  heavenly  Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that 
ask  him? 

And  he  was  casting  out  a  ^  devil  which  was  dumb.  14 
And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  ^  devil  was  gone  out, 
the  dumb  man  spake ;  and  the  multitudes  marvelled. 
But  some  of  them  said,  ^By  Beelzebub  the  prince  of  15 
the  Mevils  casteth  he  out  Mevils.  And  others,  tempting  w 
him,  sought  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven.     But  he,  17 
knowing  their  thoughts,  said  unto  them,  Every  king- 
dom divided  against  itself  is  brought  to  desolation ; 
^•^  and  a  house  divided  against  a  house  falleth.    And  if  is 
Satan  also  is  divided  against  himself,  how  shall  his 


11. 33  S.  LUKE.  133 

kingdom  stand  ?  because  ye  say  that  I  cast  out  Mevils  iGr.  demoru. 

19  ^by  Beelzebub.  And  if  I  'by  Beelzebub  cast  out  devils,  20r,  in 
by  whom  do  your  sous  cast  them  out?  therefore  shall 

20  they  be  your  judges.  But  if  I  by  the  finger  of  God 
cast  out  Vlevils,  then  is  the  kingdom  of  God  come 

21  upon    you.      When    the   strong    7na)i   fully   armed 

22  guardeth  his  own  court,  his  goods  are  in  peace :  but 
when  a  stronger  than  he  shall  come  upon  him,  and 
overcome  him,  he  taketh  from  him  his  whole  armour 

23  wherein  he  trusted,  and  divideth  his  spoils.  He  that 
is  not  with  me  is  against  me  ;  and  he  that  gathereth 

24  not  with  me  scattereth.    The  unclean  spirit  when  ^he  sor,  a 
is  gone  out  of  the  man,  passeth  through  waterless 
places,  seeking  rest;  and  finding  none,  ^he  saith,  I 
will  turn  back  unto  my  house  whence  I  came  out. 

25  And  when  Mie  is   come  Mie   findeth   it  swept   and 

26  garnished.     Then  goeth  Mie,  and  taketh  to  /a'»i  seven 
other  spirits  more  evil  than  '^himself;  and  they  enter  iOT,itseif 
in  and  dwell  there :  and  the  last  state  of  that  man 
becometh  worse  than  the  first. 

27  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  said  these  things,  a  cer- 
tain woman  out  of  the  multitude  lifted  up  her  voice, 
and  said  unto  him.  Blessed  is  the  womb  that  bare  thee, 

28  and  the  breasts  which  thou  didst  suck.  But  he  said, 
Yea  rather,  blessed  are  they  that  hear  the  word  of 
God,  and  keep  it. 

29  And  when  the  multitudes  were  gathering  together 
unto  him,  he  began  to  say.  This  generation  is  an  evil 
generation :  it  seeketh  after  a  sign  ;  and  there  shall  no 

30  sign  be  given  to  it  but  the  sign  of  Jonah.  For  even  as 
Jonah  became  a  sign  unto  the  Ninevites,  so  shall  also 

31  the  Son  of  man  be  to  this  generation.  The  queen  of 
the  south  shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  the  men 
of  this  generation,  and  shall  condemn  them :  for  she 
came  from  the  ends  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom 

of  Solomon  ;  and  behold,  ^a  greater  than  Solomon  is  sqj.  „^^ 
82  here.     The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  stand  up  in  the  '/<«"• 
judgment  with  this  generation,  and  shall  condemn  it: 
for  they  repented  at  the  preaching  of  Jonah  ;  and  be- 
hold, ^a  greater  than  Jonah  is  here. 
33     No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp,  putteth  it  in  a 


134  S.   LUKE.  n.  33 

cellar,  neither  under  the  bushel,  but  on  the  stand,  that 
they  which  enter  in  may  see  the  light.     The  lamp  of  34 
thy  body  is  thine  eye :   when  thine  eye  is  single,  thy 
whole  body  also  is  full  of  light ;  but  when  it  is  evil,  thy 
body  also  is  full  of  darkness.     Look  therefore  whether  35 
the  light  that  is  in  thee  be  not  darkness.   If  therefore  36 
thy  whole  body  be  full  of  light,  having  no  part  dark, 
it  shall  be  wholly  full  of  light,  as  when  the  lamp  with 
its  bright  shining  doth  give  thee  light- 
iGr  hreax-      "^^^^  ^  ^®  Spake,  a  Pharisee   asketh  him  to  Mine  37 
fasi'.  "with  him:  and    he  went    in,  and   sat  down   to  meat. 

And  when  the  Pharisee  saw  it,  he  marvelled  that  he  33 
had  not  first  washed  before  Vlinner.     And  the  Lord  39 
said  unto  him,  Xow  do  ye  Pharisees  cleanse  the  out- 
side of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter ;  but  your  inward 
part  is  full  of  extortion  and  wickedness.     Ye  foolish  40 
ones,  did  not  he  that  made  the  outside  make  the  in- 
side also  ?  Howbeit  give  for  alms  thoj^e  things  which  41 
tOT,yeocm  ^are  within;  and  behold,  all  things  are  clean  unto  you. 

But  woe  unto  you  Pharisees  I  for  ye  tithe  mint  and  42 
rue  and  every  herb,  and  pass  over  judgment  and  the 
love  of  God :  but  these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and 
not  leave  the  other   undone.     Woe  unto  you  Phari-  43 
sees  I  for  ye  love  the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues, 
and  the  salutations  in  the  marketplaces.     Woe  unto  44 
you  I  for  ye  are  as  the  tombs  which  appear   not,  and 
the  men  that  walk  over  ihem  know  it  not. 

And  one  of  the  lawyers  answering  saith  unto  him,  45 
80r,  Teacher  ^  Master,  in  saying  this  thou  reproachest  us  also.  And  4S 
he  said.  Woe  unto  you  lawyers  also  I  for  ye  lade  men 
with  burdens  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  ye  yourselves 
touch  not  the  burdens  with  one  of  your  fingers.  Woe  47 
unto  you  I  for   ye  build  the    tombs  of  the   prophets, 
and  your  fathers  killed  them.      So   ye  are  witnesses  48 
and  consent  unto  the  works  of  your  fathers  :  for  they 
killed  them,  and  ye  build  theii-  tombs.  Therefore  also  49 
said  the  wisdom  of  God,  I  will  send  unto  them  pro- 
phets and  apostles ;  and  some  of  them  they  shall  kill 
and  persecute  ;  that  the  blood   of  all   the   prophets,  50 
which  was  shed  from  the  foundation  of  the  world,  may 
be  required  of  this  generation ;  from  the  blood  of  Abel  51 


12.12  S.  LUKE.  135 

unto  the  blood  of  Zachariah,  tyHo  perished  between 

the  altar  and  the  \sanctuary :  yea,  I  say  unto  you,  it  lOr.  house. 

52  shall  be  required  of  this  generation.  Woe  unto  you 
lawyers !  for  ye  took  away  the  key  of  knowledge :  ye 
entered  not  in  yourselves,  and  them  that  were  entering 
in  ye  hindered. 

53  And  when  he  was  come  out  from  thence,  the  scribes 

and  the  Pharisees  began  to^press  upon /urn  vehemently,  =or,  set 

54  and  to  provoke  him  to  speak  of  ^many  things ;  laying  f.ZmiZ 
wait  for  him,  to  catch  something  out  of  his  mouth.      cu,aimi  Mm 

<Q  1      In  the  mean  time,  when  Hhe  many  thousands  of  the  30r,  more 
multitude  were  gathered  together,  insomuch  that  they  4Gr.  the 
trode  one  upon  another,  he  began  to  ^say  unto  his  ^nyriads  of. 
disciples  first  of  all.  Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of  the  sor,  sny  unto 

2  Pharisees,  which  is  hypocrisy.     But  there  is  nothing  Jtsl^^/'S' 
covered  up,  that  shall  not  be  revealed:  and  hid,  that  beware  ye 

3  shall  not  be  known.  Wherefore  whatsoever  ye  have 
said  in  the  darkness  shall  be  heard  in  the  light ;  and 
what  ye  have  spoken  in  the  ear  in  the  inner  chambers 

4  shall  be  proclaimed  upon  the  housetops.  And  I  say 
unto  you  my  friends.  Be  not  afraid  of  them  which  kill 
the  body,  and  after  that  have  no  more  that  they  can 

5  do.  But  I  will  warn  you  whom  ye  shall  fear :  Fear 
him,  which  after  he  hath  killed  hath  ^power  to  cast  eor, 

6  into  "hell ;  yea,  I  say  unto  you,  Fear  him.     Are  not  aiukoruy 

I  five  sparrows  sold  for  two  farthings?  and  not  one  of  rcr. g«- 

7  them  is  forgotten  in  the  sight  of  God.     But  the  very  '««"'*«. 
hairs  of  your  head  are  all  numbered.  Fear  not :  ye  are 

8  of  more  value  than  many  sparrows.    And  I  say  unto 

you.  Every  one  who  shall  confess  ^me  before  men,  sor.  m »««. 
^him  shall  the  Son  of  man  also  confess  before  the  ^Gr.  »n  him. 

9  angels  of  God  :  but  he  that  denieth  me  in  the  presence 
of  men  shall  be  denied  in  the  presence  of  the  angels 

10  of  God.  And  every  one  who  shall  speak  a  word  against 
the  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him :  but  unto 
him  that  blaspheme^h  against  the  Holy  Spirit  it  shall 

II  not  be  forgiven.  And  when  they  bring  you  before 
the  synagogue.s,  and  the  rulers,  and  the  authorities, 
be  not  anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall  answer,  or  what 

12  ye  shall  say :  for  the  Holy  Spirit  shall  teach  you  in 
that  very  hour  what  ye  ought  to  say. 


136  S.  LUKE.  12.  13 

1  Or,  Teacher      Aiid  ODG  out  of  the  multitude  said  unto  him,  ^Master,  13 

bid  my  brother  divide  the  inheritance  with  me.    But  14 
he  said  unto  him,  Man,  who  made  me  a  judge  or 
a  divider  over  you?     And  he  said  unto  them.  Take  15 
8  Gr. /or  wot  heed,  and  keep  yourselves  from  all  covetousness:  ^for 
7bunZ^     a  man's  life  consisteth  not  in  the  abundance  of  the 
Stfe^''      things  which  he  possesseth.     And  he  spake  a  parable  ic 
from  the       uuto  tlicm,  saylug,  The  grouud  of  a  ccrtaiu  rich  man 
t'JL'^'S.  brought  forth  plentifully:  and  hereasoned  within  him- 17 
self,  saying,  What  shall  I  do,  because  I  have  not  where 
to  bestow  my  fruits  ?     And  he  said.  This  will  I  do :  is 
I  will  pull  down  my  barns,  and  build  greater;  and 
there  will  I  bestow  all  my  corn  and  my  goods.     And  19 

2  Or,  life       I  will  say  to  my  '^soul,  ^Soul,  thou  hast  much  goods  laid 

up  for  many  years;  take  thine  ease,  eat,  drink,  be 
merry.    But  God  said  unto  him,  Thou  foolish  one,  this  20 

*Gr.  thc?j      night  ^is  thy  ^ soul  required  of  thee;   and  the  things 

reqtdre  thy     ^^, j^  •  ^j^  ^j^^^^  J,  ^g^  prepared,  whose  shal  1  they  be  ?     So  is  21 
he  that  layeth  up  treasure  for  himself,  and  is  not  rich 
toward  God. 

And   he  said  unto  his  disciples,  Therefore  I  say  22 

B  Or,  soui.  unto  you,  Be  not  anxious  for  yuiw  Hife,  what  ye  shall 
eat ;  nor  yet  for  your  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on. 
For  the  ^life  is  more  than  the  food,  and  the  body  23 
than  the  raiment.  Consider  the  ravens,  that  they  24 
sow  not,  neither  reap ;  which  have  no  store-chamber 
nor  barn  ;  and  God  feedeth  them :  of  how  much  more 
value  areye  than  the  birds !  And  which  of  you  by  being  25 

6  Or,  age       auxious  cau  add  a  cubit  unto  his  '^stature?  If  then  ye  2G 
are  not  able  to  do  even  that  which  is  least,  why  are 
ye  anxious  concerning  the  rest?     Consider  the  lilies,  27 
how  they  grow  :  they  toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin  ; 
yet  I  say  unto  you.  Even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory 
was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these.     But  if  God  doth  28 
so  clothe  the  grass  in  the  field,  which  to-day  is,  and 
to-morrow   is  cast  into  the  oven ;    how  much  more 
shall  he  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith?  And  seek  not  29 
ye  what  ye  shall  eat,  and  what  ye  shall  drink,  neither 
be  ye  of  doubtfid  mind.     For  all  these  things  do  the  30 
nations  of  the  world  seek    after:  but  your  Father 
kuoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  these  things.  Howbcit  31 


12.48  S.LUKE.  137 

seek   ye     4iis  kingdom,  and    these  things  shall  be  '  Many 

32  added  unto  you.     Fear  not,  little   flock  ;    for   it  is  avuSties 
your  Father's  good  pleasure  to  give  you  the  kingdom.  T':'^  "'« 

33  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give  alms;  make  for  yourselves  Got""""^ 
purses  which  wax  not  old,  a  treasure  in  the  heavens 

that  faileth  not,  where  no  thief  draweth  near,  neither 
3-i  moth  destroyeth.     For  where  your  treasure  is,  there 

will  your  heart  be  also. 
35      Let  your  loins  be  girded  about,  and  your  lamps 
3(]  burning ;  and  ])e  ye  yourselves  like  unto  men  looking 

for  their  lord,  when  he  shall  return  from  the  marriage 

feast ;  that,  when  he  cometh  and  knocketh,  they  may 

37  straightway  open  unto  him.     Blessed  are  those  ^ser-  ^^^  ^^^ 
vants,  whom  the  lord  when  he  cometh  shall    find  servanu. 
watching :  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  shall  gird 
himself,  and  make  them  sit  down  to  meat,  and   shall 

38  come  and  serve  them.     And  if  he  shall   come  in  the 
second  watch,  and  if  in  the  third,  and   find   them  so, 

39  blessed  are  those  servants.     ''But  know  this,  that  if  the  3  q^,  bui  this 
nraster  of  the  house  had  known  in  what  hour  the  thief  ye  k^ow 
Avas  coming,  he  would   have  watched,  and   not   have 

40  left   his  house  to  be  "^broken  through.     Be  ye  also  4  qj.  ^^  ^^ 
ready:  for  in  an  hour  that  ye  think  not  the  Son  of  through, 
man  cometh. 

41  And  Peter  said.  Lord,  speakest  thou  this  parable 

42  unto  us,  or  even  unto  all  ?     And  the  Lord  said,  Who 
then  is  Hhe  faithful  and  wise  steward,  whom  his  lord  5  or,  the 
shall   set   over   his  household,  to   give    them    their /"<W"' 

43  portion  of  food  in  due  season  ?     Blessed  is  that  *ser-  Senmif^ 
vant,  whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh   shall  find  so '''"'"* '^■*'- 

44  doing.     Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  that  he   will  set  e  r/r.  bo«tZ- 

45  him  over  all  that  he  hath.     But  if  that  ^servant  shall  servant. 
say  in  his  heart,  My  lord  delayeth  his  coming ;  and 
shall  begin  to  beat  the  raenservants  and   the  maid- 
servants, and   to  eat  and  drink,  and  to  be  drunken  ; 

46  the  lord  of  that  ''servant  shall  come  in  a  day  when  he 
expecteth  not,  and  in  an  hour  when  he  knoweth  not, 

and  shall  ^cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint  his  portion  ^or,  severely 

47  with  the  unfaithful.     And  that  ^servant,  which  knew  fcoiirgehim 
his  lord's  will,  and  made  not  ready,  nor  did  according 

48  to  his  will,  shall  be  beaten  ^nth  msLuy  stripes ;  but  he 


138  S.  LUKE.  12. 48 

that  knew  not,  and  did  things  worthy  of  stripes,  shall 
be  beaten  with  few  dripes.  And  to  whomsoever 
mnch  is  given,of  him  shall  much  be  required:  and  to 
whom  they  commit  much,  of  him  will  they  ask  the 
more. 

I  came  to  cast  fire  upon  the  earth;  and  what  will  49 
I,  if  it  is  already  kindled  ?    But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be  50 
baptized  with ;  and   how  am   I   straitened  till  it  be 
accomplished !     Think   ye  that  I  am  come  to  give  51 
peace  in  the  earth?     I  tell  you,  Nay ;   but  rather 
division  :  for  there  shall  be  from  henceforth  five  in  52 
one  house  divided,  three  against  two,  and  two  against 
three.    They  shall  be  divided,  father  against  son,  and  53 
son  against  father ;    mother  against  daughter,  and 
daughter  against  her  mother ;  mother  in  law  against 
her  daughter  in  law,  and  daughter  in  law  against  her 
mother  in  law. 

And  he  said  to  the  multitudes  also,  When  ye  see  a  54 
cloud  rising  in  the  west,  straightway  ye  say.  There 
cometh  a  shower ;  and  so  it  cometh  to  pass.     And  55 
when  ye  see  a  south  wind  blowing,  ye  say.  There  will 
Or, hot       be  a  ^scorching  heat;  and  it  cometh  to  pass.      Ye  56 
Gr.prove.    hypocritcs,  yc  know  how  to  '"^interpret  the  face  of  the 
earth  and  the  heaven ;  but  how  is  it  ye  know  not 
how  to 'interpret  this  time?     And  why  evea  of  your- 57 
selves  judge  ye  not  what  is  right?     For  as  thou  art 58 
going  with  thine  adversary  before  the  magistrate,  on 
the  way  give  diligence  to  be  quit  of  him ;  lest  haply 
he  hale  thee  unto  the  judge,  and  the  judge  shall  de- 
liver thee  to  the  ^officer,  and  the  "'ofliicer  shall  cast 
exactor.        thee  into  prison.     I  say  unto  thee,  Thou  shalt  by  no  59 
means  come  out  thence,  till  thou  have  paid  the  very 
last  mite. 

Now  there  were  some  present  at  that  very  season   1 13 
which  told  him  of  the  Galiiicans,  whose  blood  Pilate 
had  mingled  with  their  sacrifices.    And  he  answered   2 
and  said  unto  them.  Think  ye  that  these  Galila^aus 
were  sinners  above  all  the  Galila3ans,  because  they 
have  sufiTered  these  things?     I  tell  you.  Nay:  but,  3 
except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  in  like  manner  perish. 
Or  those  eighteen,  upon  whom  the  tower  in  Siloam   4 


wind 


^Gr, 


13. 19  S.  LUKE.  139 

fell,  and  killed   them,  think  ye  that   they  were  ^of-  Gr.  debtors. 
fenders  above  all  the  men  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem  ? 

5  I  tell  you,  Nay  :  but,  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all 
likewise  perish. 

6  And  he  spake  this  parable ;  A  certain  man  had  a 
fig  tree  planted  in  his  vineyard  ;  and  he  came  seeking 

7  fruit  thereon,  and  found  none.  And  he  said  unto  the 
vinedresser.  Behold,  these  three  years  I  come  seeking 
fruit  on  this  fig   tree,  and   find    none :   cut  it  down ; 

8  why  doth  it  also  cumber  the  ground  ?  And  he  answer- 
ing saith  unto  him,  Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year  also, 

9  till  I  shall  dig  about  it,  and  dung  it :  and  if  it  bear 
fruit  thenceforth,  ivell;  but  if  not,  thou  shalt  cut  it 
down. 

10  And  he  was  teaching  in  one  of  the  synagogues  on 

11  the  sabbath  day.  And  behold,  a  woman  which  had  a 
spirit  of  infirmity  eighteen  years  ;  and  she  was  bowed 

12  together,  and  could  in  no  wise  lift  herself  up.  And 
when  Jesus  saw  her,  he  called  her,  and  said  to  her, 

13  Woman,  thou  art  loosed  from  thine  infirmity.  And 
he  laid  his  hands  upon  her:  and  immediately  she  was 

14  made  straight,  and  glorified  God.  And  the  ruler  of 
the  synagogue,  being  moved  with  indignation  because 
Jesus  had  healed  on  the  sabbath,  answered  and  said 
to  the  multitude.  There  are  six  days  in  which  men 
ought   to   work:    in   them   therefore   come  and  be 

15  healed,  and  not  on  the  day  of  the  sabbath.  But  the 
Lord  answered  him,  and  said,  Ye  hypocrites,  doth 
not  each  one  of  you  on  the  sabbath  loose  his  ox  or 
hisassfrom  the  ^stall,and  lead  him  away  to  watering?  ^q^.  ,„^„. 

16  And   ought   not  this  woman,  being   a   daughter   oi' y^r. 
Abraham,  whom  Satan  had  bound,  lo,  the-se  eighteen 
years,  to  have  been  loosed  from  this  bond  on  the  day 

17  of  the  sabbath  ?  And  as  he  said  these  things,  all  his 
adversaries  were  put  to  shame  :  and  all  the  multitude 

i     rejoiced  for  all  the  glorious  things  that  were  done 
•     by  him. 

18  He  said  therefore,  Unto  what  is  the  kingdom  of 

19  God  like?  and  whereunto  shall  I  liken  it?  It  is  like 
unto  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  which  a  man  took,  and 
cast  into  his  own  garden ;  and  it  grew,  and  became  a 


140  S.  LUKE.  13. 19 

tree;   and  the  birds  of  the  heaven    lodged    in  the 
branches  thereof.     And  again  he  said,   Whereunto  20 
shall  I  liken  the  kingdom  of  God  ?     It  is  like  unto  21 

1  soo  mar-     leaven,  which  a  woman  took  and  hid  in  three  ^measures 
>ia«.  xilr''  of  meal,  till  it  was  all  leavened. 

33.  And  he  went  on  his  way  through  cities  and  villages,  25 

teaching,  and  journeying  on  unto  Jerusalem.     And  2$ 
one  said  unto  him,  Lord,  are  they  few  that  be  saved  ? 
And  he  said  unto  them.  Strive  to  enter  in  by  the  24 
narrow  door:  for  many,  I  say  unto  you,  shall  seek  to 

2  0r,  rt6iP,      enter  in,  and  shall  not  be  "^able.     When  once  the  25 
tciiekonce      mastcr  of  the  house  is  risen  up,  and  hath  shut  to  the 

door,  and  ye  begin  to  stand  without,  and  to  knock 
at  the  door,  saying.  Lord,  open  to  us ;   and  he  shall 
answer  and  say  to  you,  I  know  you  not  whence  ye 
are;  then  shall  ye  begin  to  say,  We  did  eat  and  drink  26 
in  thy  presence,  and  thou  didst  teach  in  our  streets ; 
and  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you,  I  know  not  whence  ye  27 
are ;   depart   from  me,  all    ye  workers  of  iniquity. 
There  shall  be  the  weeping  and   gnashing  of  teeth,  28 
when  ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob, 
and  all  the  prophets,  in  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
yourselves  cast  forth  without.     And  they  shall  come  29 
from  the  east  and  west,  and  from  the  north  and  south, 

«Gr.  recline,  and  shall  'sit  dowu  in  the  kingdom  of  God.     And  30 
behold,  there  are  last  which  shall  be  first,  and  there 
are  first  which  shall  be  last. 

In  that  very  hour  there  came  certain  Pharisees,  31 
saying  to  him.  Get  thee  out,  and  go  hence;  for  Herod 
would  fain  kill  thee.    And  he  said  unto  them.  Go  and  32 

4  Gr.  (Umotis.  Say  to  that  fox,  Behold,  I  cast  out  *  devils  and  perform 
cures  to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  the  third  day  I  am 
perfected.    Howbeit  I  must  go  on  my  way  to-day  and  33 
to-morrow  and  the  day  folhnving:  for  it  cannot  be 
that  a  prophet  perish  out  of  Jerusalem.  O  Jerusalem,  34 
Jerusalem,  which  killeth  the  prophets,  and  stoncth 
them  that  are  sent  unto  her!  how  often  would  I  have 
gathered  thy  children  together,  even  as  a  hen  gaihereth 
her  own  brood  under  her  wings,  and  ye  would  not ! 
Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you  desolate :  and  I  35 
say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me,  until  ye  shall 


14. 16  S.  LUKE.  141 

say,  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 

Lord. 

14  1       And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  went  into  the  house 

of  one  of  the  rulers  of  the  Pharisees  on  a  sal^bath 

2   to  eat    bread,  that   they  were  watchino;  him.     And 

behold,  there  was  before  him   a  certain    man  which 

8   had  the  dropsy.      And  Jesus  answering  spake  unto 

the  lawyers  and  Pharisees,  saying,  Is  it  lawful  to  heal 

4  on  the  sabbath,  or  not?  But  they  held  their  peace. 
And  he  took  him,  and   healed  him,  and  let  him  go. 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  Which  of  you    shall   have 

^an   ass   or   an   ox   fallen   into  a  well,  and  will   not  ^  ^a"y 

6  straightway  draw  him  up  on  a  sabbath  day  ?      And  uuthu'riti(-8 
they  could  not  answer  again  unto  these  things.  see'^cu  *" iu 

7  And   he   spake  a  parable  unto  those  which  were  i5. 
bidden,  when  he  marked  how  they  chose  out  the  chief 

8  seats  ;  saying   unto  them.  When  thou  art  bidden  of 

any  man  to  a  marriage  feast,  ^  sit  not  down  in  the  chief «  q^.  ^^j^^^ 
seat ;  lest  haply  a  more  honourable  man  than  thou  be  «<'^- 

9  bidden  of  him,  and  he  that  bade  thee  and  him  shall 
come  and  say  to  thee.  Give  this  man  place ;  and  then 
thou  shalt  begin  with  shame  to  take  the  lowest  place. 

10  But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go  and  sit  down  in  the 
lowest  place  ;  that  when  he  that  hath  bidden  thee 
cometh,  he  may  say  to  thee.  Friend,  go  up  higher : 
then   shalt  thou   have   glory  in  the  presence  of  all 

11  that  sit  at  meat  with  thee.  For  every  one  that  exalteth 
himself  shall  be  humbled  ;  and  he  that  humbleth 
himself  shall  be  exalted. 

12  And  he  said  to  him  also  that  had  bidden  him,  When 
thou  makest  a  dinner  or  a  supper,  call  not  thy  friends, 
nor  thy  brethren,  nor  thy  kinsmen,  nor  rich  neighbours ; 
lest  haply  they  also  bid  thee  again,  and  a  recompense 

13  be  made  thee.    But  when  thou  makest  a  feast,  bid  the 

14  poor,  the  maimed,  the  lame,  the  blind :  and  thou 
shalt  be  blessed  ;  because  they  have  not  rvheretdth  to 
recompense  thee  :  for  thou  shalt  be  recompensed  in 
the  resurrection  of  the  just. 

15  And  when  one  of  them  that  sat  at  meat  with  him 
heard  these  things,  he  said  unto  him,  Blessed  is    he 

16  that  shall  eat  bread  in  the  kingdom  of  God.     But  he 


142  S.  LUKE.  14.  16 

said  unto  him,  A  certain  man  made  a  great  supper; 
L^^fiT"*^     and  he  bade  many :  and  he  sent  forth  his  ^servant  at  17 
supper  time  to  say  to  them  that  were  bidden,  Come; 
for  all  things  are  now  ready.     And  they  all  with  one  is 
consent  began  to  make  excuse.  The  first  said  unto  him, 
I  have  bought  a  field,  and  I  must  needs  go  out  and 
see  it :  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused.     And  another  19 
said,  I  have  bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to 
prove  them :  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused.     And  20 
another  said,  I  have  married  a  wife,  and  therefore  I 
cannot  come.     And  the  ^servant  came,  and  told  his  21 
lord  these  things.     Then  the  master  of  the  house 
being  angry  said  to  his  ^servant.  Go   out   quickly 
into   the   streets   and  lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring 
in  hither  the  poor  and  maimed  and  blind  and  lame. 
And  the  ^servant  said,  Lord,  what  thou  didst  command  22 
is  done,  and  yet  there  is  room.     And  the  lord  said  23 
unto  the  ^servant.  Go  out  into  the  highways  and  hedges, 
and  constrain  them  to  come  in,  that  my  house  may  be 
filled.     For  I  say  unto  you,  that  none  of  those  men  24 
which  were  bidden  shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

Now  there  went  with  him  great  multitudes :  and  lie  25 
turned,  and  said  unto  them,  If  any  man  cometh  unto  26 
me,  and  hateth  not  his  own  father,  and  mother,  and 
wife,  and  children,  and  brethren,  and  sisters,  yea,  and 
his  own  life  also,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple.    Whoso-  27 
ever  doth  not  bear  his  own  cross,  and  come  after  me, 
cannot  be  my  disciple.     For  which  of  you,  desiring  28 
to  build  a  tower,  doth  not  first  sit  down  and  count 
the  cost,  whether  he  have  wherewith  to  complete  it? 
Lest  haply,  when  he  hath   laid  a  foundation,  and  29 
is  not  able  to  finish,  all  that  behold  begin  to  mock 
him,  saying.  This  man  began  to  build,  and  was  not  30 
able  to  finish.     Or  what  king,  as  he  goeth  to  encounter  31 
another  king  in  war,  will  not  sit  down  first  and  take 
counsel  whether  he  is  able  with  ten  thousand  to  meet 
him  that  cometh  against  him  with  twenty  thousand? 
Or  else,  while  the  other  is  yet  a  great  way  ofi*,  he  32 
Bendeth  an  ambassage,  and  asketh  conditions  of  peace. 
So  therefore  whosoever  he  be  of  you  that  renounceth  33 
not  all  that  he  hath,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple.     Salt  34 


15.16  S.  LUKE.  143 

therefore  is  good  :  but  if  even  the  salt  have   lost  its 

35  savour,   wherewith  shall   it  be  seasoned?     It  is    fit 

neither  for  the  land  nor  for  the  dunghill :  inen  cast  it 

out.     He  that  hath  cars  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

25  1     Kow  all  the  publicans  and  sinners  were  drawing 

2  near  unto  him  for  to  hear  him.  And  both  the  Phari- 
sees and  the  scribes  murmured,  saying,  This  man 
receiveth  sinners,  and  eateth  with  them. 

3  And    he   spake  unto    them  this  parable,  saying, 

4  What  man  of  you,  having  a  hundred  sheep,  and  hav- 
ing lost  one  of  them,  doth  not  leave  the  ninety  and 
nine  in  the  wilderness,  and  go  after  that  which  is  lost, 

5  until  he  find  it  ?     And  when  he  hath  found  it,  he  lay- 

6  eth  it  on  his  shoulders,  rejoicing.  And  when  he  cora- 
eth  home,  he  calleth  together  his  friends  and  his  neigh- 
bours, saying  unto  them.  Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have 

7  found  my  sheep  which  was  lost.  I  say  unto  you,  that 
even  so  there  shall  be  joy  in  heaven  over  one  sinner 
that  repenteth,  more  than  over  ninety  and  nine  right- 
eous persons,  which  need  no  repentance. 

8  Or  what  woman  having  ten  ^pieces  of  silver,  if  she  i  q^ 
lose  one  piece,  doth   not  light  a  lamp,  and  sweep  the  drachma, 

9  house,  and  seek   diligently  until  she  find  it?     And  ab^TeTghV 
when  she  hath  found  it,  she  calleth  together  her  friends  p^"^^- 
and  neighbours,  saying,  Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have 

10  found  tbe  piece  which  I  had  lost.  Even  so,  I  say 
unto  you,  there  is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the  angels 

11  of  God  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth. 

12  And  he  said,  a  certain  man  had  two  sons:  and 
the  younger  of  them  sai<l  to  his  father,  Father,  give 

me  the  portion  of'thi/  sul)stance    that  falleth  to  me.  Gv.the. 

13  And  he  divided  unto  them  his  living.  And  not  many 
days  after  the  younger  son  gathere<l  all  together,  and 
took  his  journey  into  a  far  country  ;  and  there  he 

14  wasted  his  substance  with  riotous  living.  And  when 
he  had  spent  all,  there  arose  a  mi<rhty  famine  in  that 

15  country  ;  and  he  began  to  be  in  want.  And  he  went 
and  joined  himself  to  one  of  the  citizens  of  that 
country  ;  and  he  sent  him  into  his  fields  U\  feed  swine. 

loAnd  he  would  fain  have  been  filled  with  ^the  husks  "Gr'/j^poda 

,  ,  .  , .  .  ,  ^       ,   •  of  the  carob 

that  the  swme  did  eat:  and  no  man  gave  unto  him.  tree 


144  S.  LUKE.  15.  17 


But  when  he  came  to  himself  he  said,  How  many  17 
hired  servants  of  my  father's  have  bread  enough  and 
to  spare,  and  I  perish  here  with  hunger !  I  will  arise  is 
and  go  to  my  father,  and  will  say  unto  iiim,  Father, 
I  have  sinned  against  heaven,  and  in  thy  sight:  1 19 
am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son  :  make  me  as 
one  of  thy  hired  servants.  And  he  arose,  and   came  20 
I  to  his  father.  But  while  he  was  yet  afar  off,  his  father 

saw  him,  and  was  moved  with  compassion,  and  ran, 
'Gr.  hused    ^".^  ^^^^  ^^  his  ncck,  and  ^  kissed  him.    And  the  son  21 
him  much,     said  unto  him.  Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heaven, 
and  in  thy  sight :  I  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called 
ISt        *^y  ^^^\  '^"^  *^i®  father  said  to  his  '  servants.  Bring  22 
authorities     forth  quickly  the  best  robe,  and  put  it  on  him  ;  and 
«« tr'o/  %  put  a  ring  on  his  hand,  and  shoes  on  his  feet :  and  23 
iani  **'see    ^^^^S  ^^^  fatted  calf,  and  kill  it,  and  let  us  eat,  and 
ver.  i9.         make  merry  :  for  this  my  son  was  dead,  and  is  alive  2-i 
«Gr.  h<mdr     again  ;  he  was  lost,  and  is  found.  And  they  began  to 
tervaiiu.        bc  mcrry.     Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the  field  :  and  25 
as  he  came  and  drew  nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard 
music  and  dancing.  And  he  called  to  him  one  of  the  2G 
'  servants,  and  enquired  what  these  things  might  be. 
And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy  brother  is  come ;  and  thy  27 
father  hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  because  he  hath  re- 
ceived him  safe  and  sound.     But  he  was  angry,  and  28 
would  not  go  in ;  and  his  father  came  out,  and  in- 
treated  him.  But  he  answered  and  said  to  his  father,  29 
Lo,  these  many  years  do  I  serve  thee,  and  I  never 
transgressed  a  commandment  of  thine :  and  yet  thou 
never  gavest  me  a  kid,  that  I  might  make  merry  with 
my  friends :  but  when  this  thy  son  came,  which  hath  30 
devoured  thy  living  with  harlots,  thou  killedst  for 
*GT.cfka<L    him  the  fatted  calf     And   he  said   unto  him,  *  Son,  31 
thou  art  ever  with  me,  and  all  that  is  mine  is  thine. 
But  it  was  meet  to  make  merry  and  be  glad :  for  this  32 
thy  brother  was  dead,  and  is  alive  again;  and  was  lost, 
and  is  found. 

And  he  said  also  unto  the  disciples,  There  was  a  1  Jg 
certain  rich  man,  which  had  a  steward  ;  and  the  same 
was  accused  unto  him  that  he  was  wasting  his  goods. 
And  he  called  him,  and  said  unto  him,  AVhat  is  this  2 


6. 18  S.  LUKE.  145 

that  I  hear  of  thee?  render  the  account  of  thy  steward- 

3  ship  ;  for  thou  canst  be  no  longer  steward.  And 
the  steward  said  within  himself,  What  shall  I  do,  see- 
ing that  my  lord  taketh  away  the  stewardship  from  me? 

4  I  have  not  strength  to  dig  ;  to  beg  I  am  ashamed.  I 
am  resolved  what  to  do,  that,  when  I  am  put  out  of  the 
stewardship,  they  may  receive  me  into  their  houses. 

5  And  calling  to  him  each  one  of  his  lord's  debtors,  he 
said  to  the  first,  How  much  owest  thou  unto  my  lord  ? 

6  And  he  said,  A  hundred  'measures  of  oil.     And  he  t,*J\,J"}j'^' 
said  unto  him,  Take  thy  "bond,  and  sit  down  quickly  being  a 

7  and  write  fifty.     Then  said  he  to  another,  And  how  "ei^ure. 
much  owest  thou  ?  And  he  said,  A  hundred  ^measures  see  iczek^ 
of  wheat.      He  said  unto  him,  take  thy  '^bond,  and  ii.     '    ' 

8  write  fourscore.  And  his  lord  commended  *the  un-  ^Gr-wru- 
righteous  steward  because  he  had  done  wisely :  for  '"i/«- 

the  sons  of  this  world  ^are  for  their  own  generation  ^^J'^J^fJ^jj^ 

9  wiser  than  the  sons  of  the  light.  And  I  say  unto  you,  a  Hebrew 
Make  to  yourselves  friends  %y  means  of  the  mammon  "'Jjf^JIS 
of  unrighteousness  ;  that,  v^eu  it  shall  fail,  they  may  xiv.  u. 

10  receive  you  into  the  eternal  tabernacles.     He  that  is  ior.thc 
faithful  in  a  very  little  is  faithful  also  in  much  :  and  ',^,'I^^J,ft^oL. 
he  that  is  unrighteous  in  a  very  little  is  unrighteous  ««<«. 

11  also  in  much.    If  therefore  ye  have  not  been  faithful  sor,  age 
in  the  unrighteous  mammon,  who  will  commit  to  your  « Gr.  out  o/. 

12  trust  the  true  riches  f  And  if  ye  have  not  been  faithful 
in  that  which  is  another's,  who  will  give  you  that  which 

13  is  "your  own?     No  "servant  can  serve  two  masters  :  Tsomo 
for  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other ;  or  '^[Jjj^'JIJ.J^ipg 
else  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and  despise  the  other.    Ye  read  our 
cannot  serve  God  and  mammon.  *"^ 

14  And  the  Pharisees,  who  were  lovers  of  money,  heard  *  Or.  hout^y. 
1^'*  all  these  things  ;  and  they  scoffed  at  him.     And  he  t^vant. 

said  unto  them.  Ye  are  they  thiit  justify  yourselves  in 
the  sight  of  men  ;  but  God  knoweth  your  hearts :  for 
that  which  is  exalted  among  men  is  an  abomination 

IC  in  the  sight  of  God.  The  law  and  the  prophets  ivere 
until  John :  from  that  time  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom 
of  God  is  preached,  and  every  man  entereth  violently 

17  into  it.    But  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and  earth  to  pass 

15  away,  than  for  one  tittle  of  the  law  to  fall.  Every  one 


146  S.  LUKE.  16. 18 

thatputteth  away  his  wife,  and  marrieth  another,  com- 
mitteth  adultery  :  and  he  that  marrieth  one  that  is  put 
away  from  a  husband  coramitteth  adultery. 

Now  there  was  a  certain  rich  man,  and   he  was  19 
1  Or,  Zuinp     clothcd  in  purple  and  fine  linen,  ^faring  sumptuously 
i^£d^nr'^^  every  day :  and  a  certain  beggar  named  Lazarus  was  20 
every  day      laid  at  his  gate,  full  of  sores,  and  desiring  to  be  fed  21 
with  the  crumbs  that  fell  from  the  rich  man's  table ; 
yea,  even  the  dogs  came  and  licked  his  sores.    And  it  22 
came  to  pass,  that  the  beggar  died,  and  that  he  was 
carried  away  by  the  angels  into  Abraham's  boscm :  and 
the  rich  man  also  died,  and  w-as    buried.     And  in  23 
Hades  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  being  in  torments,  and 
seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and  Lazarus  in  his  bosom. 
And  he  cried  and  said,  Father  Abraham,  have  mercy  24 
on  me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that  he  may  dip  the  tip 
of  his  finger  in  water,  and  cool  my  tongue  ;  for  I  am 
^Gr.chOd.    in  auguish  in  this  flame.     But  Abraham  said,  ^Scn,  25 
remember  that  thou  in  thy  lifetime  receivedst  thy  good 
things,  and  Lazarus  in  li^e  manner  evil  things:  but 
now^  here  he  is  comforted,  and  thou  art  in  anguish. 
i  Or  in  an     -^"^  ^besidcall  this,  between  us  and  you  there  is  26 
these  ihinga    a  great  gulf  fixcd,  that  they  which  would  pass  from 
hence  to  you  may  not  be  able,  and  that  none  may 
cross  over  from  thence  to  us.     And  he  said,  I  pray  27 
thee  therefore,  father,  that  thou  wouldest  send  him  to 
my  father's  house ;  for  I  have  five  brethren  ;  that  he  28 
may  testify  unto  them,  lest  they  also  come  into  this 
place  of  torment.     But  Abraham   saith,  They  have  29 
Moses  and  the  prophets  ;  let  them  hear  them.     And  30 
he  said,  Nay,  father  Abraham  :  but  if  one  go  to  them 
from  the  dead,  they  will  repent.     And  he  said  unto  31 
him.  If  they  hear  not  Moses  and  the  prophets,  neither 
will  they  be  persuaded,  if  one  rise  from  the  dead. 

And  he  said  unto  his  disciples.  It  is  impossible  but  1  |ij 
that  occasions  of  stumbling  should  come :  but  woe  unto 
him,  through  whom  they  come!  It  were  well  for  him   2 
if  a  millstone  were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he 
were  thrown  into  the  sea,  rather  than  that  he  should 
cause  one  of  these  little  ones  to  stuml)le.    Take  heed   3 
to  yourselves :  if  thy  brother  sin,  rebuke  him ;  and  if 


17.21  S.  LUKE.  147 

4  he  repent,  forgive  him.  And  if  he  sin  against  thee 
seven  times  in  the  day,  and  seven  times  turn  again  to 
thee,  saying,  I  repent ;  thou  shalt  forgive  him. 

5  And  the  apostles  said  uuto  the  Lord,  Increase  our 

6  faith.  And  the  Lord  said,  If  ye  have  faith  as  a  grain 
of  mustard  seed,  ye  would  say  unto  this  sycamine 
tree,  Be  thou  rooted  up,  and  be  thou  planted  in  the 

7  sea;  and  it  would  have  obeyed  you.  But  who  is  there 

of  you,  having  a  'servant  plowing  or  keepiug  sheep,  i  q^  ^ond- 
that  will  say  unto  him,  wdien  he  is  come  in  from  the  servant. 

8  field,  Come  straightway  and  sit  down  to  meat ;  and 
will  not  rather  say  unto  him.  Make  ready  wherewith  I 
may  sup,  and  gird  thyself,  and  serve  rae,  till  I  have 
eaten  and  drunken  ;  and  afterward  thou  shalt  eat  and 

9  drink?     Doth  he  thank  the  Wrvant  because  he  did 

10  the  things  that  were  commanded?     Even  so  ye  also 
when  ye  shall  have  done  all  the  things  that  are  com- 
manded you,  say.  We  are  unprofitable  ^servants;  we  aor  bond- 
have  done  that  which  it  was  our  duty  to  do.  servatiu. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  ^as  they  w^ere  on  the  way  3  ^r  aau 
to  Jerusalem,  that  he  was  passing  ^through  the  midst  '«<"' 

12  of  Samaria  and  Galilee.      And  as  he  entered  into  a  *  or,  between 
certain  village,  there  met   him   ten  men  that  were 

13  lepers,  which  stood  afar  off:   and  they  lifted  up  their 
U  voices,  saying,  Jesus.  ]\Iaster,  have  mercy  on  us.  xind 

when  he  saw  them,  he  said  unto  them,  Go  and  shew 
yourselves  unto  the  priests.     And  it  came  to  pass,  as 

15  they  went,  they  were  cleansed.      And  one  of  them, 
when  he  saw  that  he  was  healed,  turned  back,  with  a 

16  loud  voice  glorifying  God  ;  and  he  fell  upon  his  face  at 
his  feet,  giving  him  thanks:  and  he  was  a  Samaritan. 

17  And  Jesus  answering  said,Were  there  not  ten  cleansed? 

18  but  where  are  the  nine?      ^^Ycre  there  none  foundg^jj.  ^^^^ 
that  returned  to  give  glory  to  God, save  this  '^stranger?  ^ferenona 

19  And  he  said  unto  him.  Arise,  and  go  thy  way:    thy  £twl'i,' 
faith   hath  'made  thee  whole.  stmn.jer. 

20  And  being  asked  hy  the  Pharisees,  when  the  king-  *0r,  alien 
domof  God  cometh,  he  answered  them  and  said,  The  'Or,  saved 

21  kingdom  of  God  cometh  not  with  observation :  neither  "'*"*' 
shall  they  say,  Lo,  here!  or,  There!  for  lo,  the  kingdom  eor  in  the 
of  God  is  **within  you.  ^>''dk  0/  y^u 


148 


S.  LUKE. 


17.22 


1  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit  in  his 
day. 


-  Or,  foul. 
3  Gr,  save  it 
alive. 


*  Some 
ancii-nt 
authorities 
add  ver.  M. 
There  shall 
be  two  men 
in  thefwld;' 
the  one  shall 
be  taken, 
and  the 
other  shall 
be  left. 
6  Or,  vul- 
tures. 

0  Or,  Do  me 
justu-e  of; 
and  80  in 
ver.  5,  7,  8. 


And  he  said  unto  the  discij^les,  The  days  will  come,  22 
when  ye  shall  desire  to  see  one  of  the  days  of  the  Son 
of  man,  and  ye  shall  not  see  it.    And  they  shall  say  to  23 
you,  Lo,  there!  Lo,  here!  go  not' away,  nor  follow 
after  tJiem :  for  as  the  lightning,  when  it  lighteneth  24 
out  of  the  one  part  under  the  heaven,  shineth  unto  the 
other  part  under  heaven ;  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
Mn  his  day.    But  first  must  he  suffer  many  things  and  25 
be  rejected  of  this  generation.     And  as  it  came  to  26 
pass  in  the  days  of  Noah,  even  so  shall  it  be  also  in 
the  days  of  the  Son  of  man.     They  ate,  they  drank,  27 
they  married,  they  were  given  in  marriage,  until  the 
day  that  Noah  entered  into  the  ark,  and  the  flood 
came,  and  destroyed  them  all.     Likewise,  even  as  it  28 
came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Lot ;  they  ate,  they  drank, 
they  bought,  they  sold,  they  planted,  they  builded ; 
but  in  the  day  that  Lot  went  out  from  Sodom  it  29 
rained  fire  and  brimstone  from  heaven,  aod  destroyed 
them  all :  after  the  same  manner  shall  it  be  in  the  day  30 
that  the  Son  of  man  is  revealed.     In  that  day,  he  31 
which  shall  be  on  the  housetop,  and  his  goods  in  the 
house,  let  him  not  go  down  to  take  them  away :  and 
let  him  that  is  in  the  field  likewise  not  return  back. 
Remember  Lot's  wife.    Whosoever  shall  seek  to  gain  32 
his  "life  shall  lose  it:  but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  Hlfe 
shall  ^preserve  it.    I  say  unto  you.  In  that  night  there  34 
shall  be  two  men  on  one  bed ;  the  one  shall  betaken, 
and  the  other  shall  be  left.    There  shall  be  two  women  25 
grinding  together;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the 
other  shall  be  left."^     And  they  answering  say  unto  37 
him,  Where,  Lord  ?    And  he  said  unto  them.  Where 
the  body  is,  thither  will  the  ^eagles  also  be  gathered 
together. 

And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them  to  the  end  that 
they  ought  always  to  pray,  and  not  to  faint;  saying. 
There  was  in  a  city  a  judge,  which  feared  not  God, 
and  regarded  not  man :  and  there  was  a  widow  in  that 
city;  and  she  came  oft  unto  him,  saying,  ^Avenge  me 
of  mine  adversary.  And  he  would  not  for  a  while :  but 
"afterward  he  said  within  himself,  Though  I  fear  not 
God,  nor  regard  man ;  yet  because  this  widow  trou- 


Us 


8. 22.  S.  LUKE.  149 

bleth  me,  I  will  avenge  her,  lest  she  Svear  me  out  by  i  Gr.  bruUe. 

6  her  continual  coming.   And  the  Lord  said,  Hear  what 

7  *the  unrighteous  judge  saith.     And  shall  not  Godscr.  the 
avenge  his  elect,  which  cry  to  him  day  and   night,  •^"''£^'*"' 

8  and  he   is   longsuffering   over  them  ?      I  say   unto  iiS*.*'^* 
you,  that  he  will  avenge  them  speedily.  Howbeit  when 

the  sou  of  man  cometh,  shall  he  find  ^faith   on  the  '<^r,<Ae 

,,    o  fuUh 

earth  ( 

9  And  he  spake  also  this  parable  unto  certain  which 
trusted  in  themselves  that  they  were  righteous,  and 

10  set  *all  others  at  nought :  Two  men  went  up  into  the  *^''^-  "•« 
temple  to  pray ;  the  one  a  Pharisee,  and  the  other  a  '^^ ' 

11  publican.  The  Pharisee  stood  and  prayed  thus  with 
himself,  God,  I  thank  thee,  that  I  am  not  as  the  rest 
of  men,  extortioners,  unjust,  adulterers,  or  even  as 

12  this  publican.     I  fast  twice  in  the  week  ;  I  give  tithes 

13  of  all  that  I  get.  But  the  publican,  standing  afar  off, 
would  not  lift  up  so  much  as  his   eyes  unto  heaven, 

but  smote  his  breast,  saying,  God,  Hie  merciful  to  me  ^!?r'  ^'IP'''^- 

14  a  sinner,     i  say  unto  you,  ihis  man  went  down  to 

his  house  justified  rather  than  the  other  :  for  every  lUinJr^^ 

one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  humbled ;  but  he 

that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 
1.5      And  they  brought  unto  him  also  their  babes,  that 

he  should  touch  them  :  but  when  the  disciples  saw  it, 
IG  they  rebuked  them.    But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him, 

saying,  Suffer  the  little  children   to  come  unto  me, 

and  forbid  them  not :  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of 
17  God.     Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever  shall  not 

receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall 

in  no  wise  enter  therein. 

15  And   a   certain    ruler  asked   him,  saying,    Good 

i!»  "^Master,  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ?     And  "Or,  Teacher 
Jesus  said   unto  him,  Why  callest  thou   me  good  r* 

20  none  is  good,  save  one,  even  God.  Thou  knowest 
the  commandments,  Do  not  commit  adultery.  Do  not 
kill,  Do  not  steal.  Do  not  bear  false  witness.  Honour 

21  thy  father   and    mother.      And    he  said.  All  these 

22  things  have  I  observed  from  my  youth  up.  And  when 
Jesus  heard  it,  he  said  unto  him,  One  thing  thou 
lackest  yet :  sell  all  that  thou  hast,  and  distribute 


150 


S.  LUKE. 


18.  22 


1  Or,  our 
own  homes 


'  Or,  age 


3  Or, 
through 


'  Or,  mvcd 
thee 


unto    the   poor,  and   thou   shalt   have   treasure   in 
heaven :  and  come,  follow  me.     But  when  he  heard  23 
these  things,  he  became  exceeding  sorrowful ;  for  he 
was  very  rich.     And  Jesus  seeing   him  said,   How  24 
hardly  shall    they  that   have  riches  enter   into  the 
kingdom  of  God !     For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  enter  25 
in  through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God.     And  they  that  heard  it  26 
said,  Then  who  can    be  saved?     But   he  said.  The  27 
things  which  are  impossible  with  men  are  possible 
with  God.     And  Peter  said,  Lo,  we  have  left  ^  our  28 
own,  and  followed    thee.     And  he  said  unto  them,  29 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  is  no  man  that  hath  left 
house,  or  wife,  or  brethren,  or  parents,  or  children,  for 
the  kingdom  of  God's  sake,  who  shall  not  receive  30 
manifold  more  in  this  time,  and  in  the  "^  world  to  come 
eternal  life. 

And  he  took  unto  him  the  twelve,  and  said  unto  31 
them.  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  all  the 
things   that  are  written  ^by  the  prophets  shall   be 
accomplished  unto  the  Son  of  man.     For  he  shall  be  32 
delivered  up  unto  the  Gentiles,  and  shall  be  mocked, 
and  shamefully  entreated,  and  spit  upon:   and  they  33 
shall  scourge  and  kill  him:  and  the  third  day  he  shall 
rise  again.    And  they  understood  none  of  these  things ;  34 
and  this  saying  was  hid  from  them,  and  they  perceived 
not  the  things  that  were  said. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  drew  nigh  unto  Jericho,  35 
a  certain  blind  man  sat  by  the  wayside  begging:  and  36 
hearing  a  multitude  going  by,  he  enquired  what  this 
meant.     And  they  told  him,  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  37 
passeth  by.     And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus,  thou  son  of  38 
David,  have  mercy  on  me.    And  they  that  went  before  39 
rebuked  him,  that  he  should  hold  his  peace:  but  he     | 
cried  out  the  more  a  great  deal.  Thou  son  of  David,     ' 
have  mercy  on  me.    And  Jesus  stood,  and  commanded  40 
him  to  be  brought  unto  him:  and  when  he  was  come 
near,  he  asked  him,  What  wilt  thou  that  I  should  do  41 
unto  thee?     And  he  said,   Lord,  that  I  may  receive 
my  sight.     And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Receive  thy  42 
sight:    thy  faith  hath  *madc  thee  whole.     And  im-43 


19.17  S.  LUKE.  151 


mediately  he  received  his  sight,  and   followed  him, 
glorifying  God  :  and  all  the  people,  when  they  saw  it, 
gave  praise  unto  God. 
;19  1      And  he  entered  and  was  passing  through  Jericho. 

2  And  behold,  a  man  called  by  name  Zacchseus ,  and 

3  he  was  a  chief  publican,  and  he  was  rich.  And  he 
sought  to  see  Jesus  who  he  was ;  and   could  not  for 

4  the  crowd,  because  he  was  little  of  stature.  And  he 
ran  on  before,  and  climbed  up  into  a  sycamore  tree 

5  to  see  him :  for  he  was  to  pass  that  way.  And  when 
Jesus  came  to  the  place,  he  looked  up,  and  said  unt^ 
him,  Zacchieus,  make   haste,   and   come  down ;  for 

6  to-day  I  must  abide  at  thy  house.  And  he  made 
haste,  and   came  down,  and  received  him  joyfully. 

7  And  when  they  saw  it,  they  all  murmured,  saying, 
He  is  gone  in  to  lodge  with  a  man  that  is  a  sinner. 

8  And  Zaccha3U3  stood,  and  said  unto  the  Lord,  Behold, 
Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I  give  to  the  poor ;  and  if 
I  have  wrongfully  exacted  aught  of  any  man,  I  restore 

9  fourfold.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  To-day  is  salva- 
tion come  to  this  house,  forasmuch  as  he  also  is  a  son 

10  of  Abraham.  For  the  Son  of  man  came  to  seek  and 
to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

11  And  as  they  heard  these  things,  he  added  and 
spake  a  parable,  because  he  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem, 
and  because  they  supposed  that  the  kingdom  of  God 

12  was  immediately  to  appear.  He  said  therefore,  A 
certain  nobleman  went  into  a  far  country,  to  receive 

13  for  himself  a  kingdom,  and  to  return.  And  he  called 
ten  'servants  of  his,  and  gave  them  ten  "^pounds,  and 

14  said  unto  them,  Trade  ye  herewith  till  I  come.     But 
his  citizens  hated  hijn,  and  sent  an  ambassage  after  tran'siati'a 
him,  saying.  We  will  not  that  this  man  reign  over  us.  i*,^;j"l''ti%no 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  was  come  back  again,  imndrod 
having  received  the  kingdom,  that  he  commanded  yeo^ch'xv. 
these  ^servants,  unto  whom  he  had  given  the  money,  «• 

to  be  called  to  him,  that  he  might  know  what  they 
10  had  gained  by  trading.     And  the  first  came  before 

him,  saying,  Lord,  thy  pound  hath  made  ten  pounds 
17  more.     And  he  said  unto  him,  Well  done,  thou  good  sr.r.  bond- 

^servant :  because  thou  wast  found  faithful  in  a  very  ««•*««/. 


1  Gr  botid- 
fervnnt.'f. 
Minn,  hore 


152  S.  LUKE.  19.  17 

little,  have  thou  authority  over  ten   cities.     And  the  is 
second  came,  saying,  Thy  pound,  Lord,  hath  made 
five  pounds.     And   he  said  unto  him  also.  Be  thou  19 
J  Or.  the       ^^^^   ^ver   five   cities.     And  ^another  came,  saying,  20 
other.  Lord,  behold,  here  is  thy  pound,  which  I  kept  laid  up 

in  a  napkin :  for  I  feared  thee,  because  thou  art  an  21 
austere  man :  thou  takest  up   that  thou  layedst  not 
down,  and  reapest  that  thou  didst  not  sow.     He  saith  22 
unto  him,  Out  of  thine  own  mouth  will  I  judge  thee, 
2  Gr.  bond-     thou  wlckcd  ^scrvaut.     Thou  knewest  that  I  am  an 
servutu.         austcrc   mau,  taking    up  that  I  laid  not  down,  and 

reaping  that  1  did  not  sow ;  then  wherefore  gavest  thou  23 
s  Or,  Tshnidd  not  my  money  into  the   bank,  and  ^1  at  my  coming 
tndriy*"     should  have  required  it  with  interest?     And  he  said  24 
quired  unto  thcm  that  stood   by,  Take  away  from  him  the 

pound,  and  give  it  unto  him  that  hath  the  ten  pounds. 
And  they  said  unto  him.  Lord,  he  hath  ten  pounds.  25 
I  say  unto  you,  that  unto  every  one  that  hath  shall  be  26 
given ;  but  from  him  that  hath  not,  even  that  which  he 
hath  shall  be  taken  away  from  him.     Howbeit  these  27 
mine  enemies,  which  would  not  that  I  should  reign 
over  them,  bring  hither,  and  slay  them  before  me. 

And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  went  on  before,  28 
going  up  to  Jerusalem. 

And   it  came   to  pass,  when   he  drew  nigh  unto  29 
Bethphage  and  Bethany,  at  the  mount  that  is  called 
the  mount  of  Olives,  he  sent   two   of  the   disciples, 
saying,  Go  your  way  into  the  village  over  against  you ;  30 
in   the  which   as   ye   enter  ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied, 
whereon  no  man  ever  yet  sat :  loose  him,  and  bring 
him.     And    if  any  one  ask   you,  Why  do   ye  loose  31 
him?  thus  shall  ye  say,  The  Lord  hath  need  of  him. 
And  they  that  were  sent  went  away,  and  found  even  32 
as  he  liad  said  unto  them.     And  as  they  were  loosing  33 
the   colt,  the  owners  thereof  said  unto  them,  Why 
loose   ye   the  colt?     And  they  said,  The  Lord  hath  34 
need  of  him.     And  they  brought  him  to  Jesus:  and  35 
they  til  re  w  their   garments   upon    the   colt,  and   set 
Jesus  thereon.     And    as    lie  went,  they  spread    their  3*] 
garments  in   the  way.     And  as  he  was  now  drawings? 
nigh,  even  at  the  descent  of  the  mount  of  Olives,  the 


20.  6  S.  LUKE.  153 

whole  multitude  of  the  disciples  began  to  rejoice  and 

praise    God  with   a   loud   voice  for  all   the  ^mighty  QT.pou>era. 

38  works  which  they  had  seen :  saying,  Blessed  is  the  King 
that    Cometh  in  the   name  of  the  Lord:  peace   in 

39  heaven,  and  glory  in  the  highest.  And  some  of  the 
Pharisees  from  the  multitude  said  unto  him,  ^Master,  lOr,  Teacher 

40  rebuke  thy  disciples.  And  he  answered  and  said,  I 
tell  you  that,  if  these  shall  hold  their  peace,  the  stones 
will  cry  out. 

41  And  when  he  drew  nigh,  he  saw  the  city  and  wept 

42  over  it,  saying,  ^If  thou  hadst  known  in  this  day,  even  ^J^  J^ 
thou,  the  things  which  belong  unto  peace !  but  now  hioum. 

43  they  are  hid  from  thine  eyes.  For  the  days  shall 
come  upon  thee,  when  thine  enemies  shall  cast  up  a 
*bank  aoout  thee,  and  compass  thee  round,  and  keep  4Gr.  pau- 

44  thee   in   on    every  side,  and   shall   dash  thee  to  the  «<^- 
ground,  and  thy  children  within  thee ;  and  they  shall 
not   leave   in  thee  one  stone  upon  another ;  because 
thou  k newest  not  the  time  of  thy  visitation. 

45  And  he  entered  into  the  temple,  and  began  to  cast 

46  out  them  that  sold,  saying  unto  them.  It  is  written, 
And  my  house  shall  be  a  house  of  prayer :  but  ye 
have  made  it  a  den  of  robbers. 

47  And  he  was  teaching  daily  in  the  temple.  But  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes  and  the  principal  men  of 

48  the  people  sought  to  destroy  him  :  and  they  could  not 
find  what  they  might  do ;  for  the  people  all  hung 
upon  him,  listening. 

20  1  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  one  of  the  days,  as  he  was 
teaching  the  people  in  the  temple,  and  preaching  the 
gospel,  there  came  upon  him  the  chief  priests   and 

2  the  scribes  with  the  elders ;  and  they  spake,  saying 
unto  him,  Tell  us :  By  what  authority  doest  thou 
these   things?    or   who   is    he   that   gave  thee   this 

3  authority  ?     And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I 

4  also  will    ask   you  a  ^question ;    and    tell    me :    The  ^or.  word. 
baptism  of  John,  was  it  from  heaven,  or  from  men? 

6  And  they  reasoned  with  themselves,  saying.  If  we 
shall  say.  From  heaven ;  he  will  say,  Why  did  ye  not 

6  believe  him  ?  But  if  we  shall  say.  From  men  ;  all  the 
people  will  stone  us :  for  they  be  persuaded  that  John 


154  •    S.LUKE.  20.6 

was  a  prophet.     And  they  answered,  that  they  knew  7 
not   whence   it  was.     And    Jesus  said   unto    them,  8 
Neither   tell  I   you  by   what  authority  I  do  these 
things. 

And   he   began  to  speak    unto   the   people    this  9 

parable :  A  man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  let  it  out 

to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  another  country  for 

a  long  time.     And  at  the  season   he   sent   unto  the  10 

Gr  bond-     husbaudmcn  a  ^  servant,  that  they  should  give  him 

^^rv'ant.         of  the  fruit  of  the  vineyard:  but   the  husbandmen 

beat  him,  and  sent  him  away  empty.     And  he  sent  11 
yet  another  ^  servant :  and  him  also  they  beat,  and 
handled  him  shamefully,  and  sent  him  away  empty. 
And   he   sent   yet    a    third :      and   him    also    they  12 
wounded,  and    cast   him   forth.     And    the   lord   of  13 
the  vineyard  said,  AVhat  shall  I  do  ?  I  will  send  my 
beloved  son :    it  may  be  they   will   reverence   him. 
But  when  the  husbandmen  saw  him,  they  reasoned  14 
one  with  another,  saying,    This  is  the  heir :    let  us 
kill  him,  that  the  inheritance  may  be  ours.     And  15 
they  cast  him  forth  out  of  the  vineyard,  and  killed 
him.   What  therefore  Avill  the    lord  of  the  vineyard  do 
unto  them  ?     He  will  come  and  destroy  these  hus-  le 
bandmen,  and  will  give  the  vineyard  unto  others. 

^Gr.Beu     And  whcn    they    heard  it,  they  said,  '^  God  forbid. 

not  so.  But  he  looked  uj^on  them,  and  said,  What   then  is  17 

this  that  is  written, 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected. 
The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner  ? 
Every  one  that  falleth  on  that  stone  shall  be  broken  is 
to  pieces;   but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will 
scatter  him  as  dust. 

And  the  scribes  and  the  chief  priests  sought  to  lay  19 
hands  on  him  in  that  very  hour  ;  and  they  feared  the 
people:  for  they  perceived  that  he  spake  this  parable 
against  them.  And  they  watched  him,  and  sent  20 
forth  spies,  which  feigned  themselves  to  be  righteous, 
that  they  might  take  hold  of  his  speech,  so  as  to 
deliver  him  up  to  the  rule  and  to  the  authority  of 

80r,  Teacher  the  govcriior.  And  they  asked  him,  saying,  ^  Master,  21 
we  know  that  thou  sayest  and  teachest  rightly,  and 


20. 42  S.  LUKE.  155 

acceptest   not   the   person    of  any,   but   of  a  truth 

22  teachest  the  way  of  God :  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give 

23  tribute  unto  Ciesar,  or  not  ?     But  he  perceived  their 

24  craftiness,  and  said  unto  them,  Shew  me  a  ^penny.  isee  margi- 
Whose  image  and  superscription  hath  it  ?     And  they  SSlu^^*^"" 

25  said,  Caesar's.     And  he  said  unto  them,  Then  render  28. 
unto    Cifisar  the  things  that  are  Ciesar's,  and   unto 

26  God  the  things  that  are  God's.  And  they  were  not 
able  to  take  hold  of  the  saying  before  the  people : 
and  they  marvelled  at  his  answer,  and  held  their 
peace. 

27  And  there  came  to  him  certain  of  the  Sadducees, 
they  which  say  that  there  is  no  resurrection  ;  and  they 

28  asked  him,  saying,  ^Master,  Moses  wrote  unto  us,  that  2  Or,  Teaciier 
if  a  man's  brother  die,  having  a  wife,  and  he  be  child- 
less, his  brother  should  take  the  wife,  and  raise  up 

29  seed  unto  his  brother.     There  were  therefore  seven 

30  brethren:  and  the  first  took  a  wife,  and  died  childless; 

31  and  the  second ;  and  the  third  took  her  ;  and  likewise 

32  the  seven  also  left  no  children,  and  died.     Afterward 

33  the  woman  also  died.  In  the  resurrection  therefore 
whose  wife  of  them  shall  she  be  ?  for  the  seven  had 

3-i  her  to  wife.     And  Jesus  said  unto  them.  The  sons  of 

35  this  ^world  marry,  and  are  given  in  marriage :  but « Or,  aga 
they  that   are  accounted   worthy  to  attain    to  that 
^world,  and  the  resurrection  from  the  dead,   neither 

36  marry,  nor  are  given  in  marriage :  for  neither  can 
they  die  any  more:  for  they  are  equal  unto  the 
angels ;    and   are  sons   of  God,    being  sons    of  the 

37  resurrection.  But  that  the  dead  are  raised,  even 
Moses  shewed,  in  thejylace  concerning  the  Bush,  when 
he  calleth  the  Lord  the  God   of  Abraham,  and  the 

38  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob.  Now  he  is  not 
the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living :  for  all  live 

30  unto  him.     And  certain  of  the  scribes  answering  said, 

40  ^Master,  thou,  hast  well  said.  For  they  durst  not  any 
more  ask  him  any  question. 

41  And  he  said   unto  them,  How  say  they  that  the 

42  Christ  is  David's  son  ?  For  David  himself  saith  in  the 
book  of  Psalms, 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 


156  S.  LUKE.  20. 42 

Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the  footstool  of  thy  43 
feet. 
David  therefore  calleth  him  Lord,  and  how  is  he  his  44 
son? 

And  in  the  hearing  of  all  the  people  he  said  unto  45 
his  disciples,  Beware  of  the  scribes,  which  desire  to  46 
■walk  in  long  robes,  and  love  salutations  in  the  market- 
places, and  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  chief 
places  at  feasts ;  which  devour  widows'  houses,  and  for  47 
a  pretence  make  long  prayers :  these  shall  receive 
greater  condemnation. 
1  Or,  and  And  he  looked  up,  ^and  saw  the  rich  men  that  were  i  21 

S.'^t^  casting  their  gifts  into  the  treasury.  And  he  saw  a  i 
rj^e  certain  poor  widow  casting  in  thither  two  mites.  And  3 
ricL"'^*      he  said,  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you.  This  poor  widow 

cast  in  more  than  they  all :  for  all  these  did  of  their  4 
superfluity  cast  in  unto  the  gifts :  but  she  of  her  want 
did  cast  in  all  the  living  that  she  had. 

And   as   some  spake  of  the  temple,  how  it  was  5 
adorned  with  goodly  stones  and  offerings,  he  said.  As  q 
for  these  things  which  ye  behold,  the  days  will  come, 
in  which  there  shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon 
another,  that  shall  not  be  thrown  down.     And  they  7 
sor,  uacher  askcd  him,  saying,  ^Master,  when  therefore  shall  these 
things  be?  and  what  shall  be  the  sign  when  these 
things  are  about  to  come  to  pass  ?  And  he  said.  Take  8 
heed  that  ye  be  not  led  astray :  for  many  shall  come 
in  my  name,  saying,  I  am  he ;  and.  The  time  is  at 
hand:  go  ye  not  after  them.  And  when  ye  shall  hear  9 
of  wars  and  tumults,  be  not  terrified :  for  these  things 
must  needs  come  to  pass  first ;   but  the  end  is  not 
immediately. 

Then  said  he  unto  them,  Nation  shall  rise  against  10 
nation,  and  kingdom  against  kingdom :  and  there  shall  n 
be  great  earthquakes,  and  in  divers  places  famines 
and  pestilences ;  and  there  shall  be  terrors  and  great 
signs  from  heaven.    But  before  all  these  things,  they  12 
shall  lay  their  hands  on  you,  and  shall  persecute  you, 
«Gr.  you      delivering  you  up  to   the  synagogues  and    prisons, 
bT^hi.        'bringing  you  before  kings  and   governors  for  my 


21. 32  S.  LUKE.  157 

13  name's  sake.     It  shall  turn  unto  you  for  a  testimony. 

14  Settle  it  therefore  in  your  hearts,  not  to  meditate 

15  beforehand  how  to  answer :  for  I  will  give  you  a  mouth 
and  wisdom,  which  all  your  adversaries  shall  not  be 

16  able  to  withstand  or  to  gainsay.  But  ye  shall  be 
delivered  up  even  by  parents,  and  brethren,  and  kins- 
folk, and  friends;  and  .so??ieof  you  ^shall  they  cause  to  'Or,  fh^ji 

17  be  put  to  death.     And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  Sf'*'  *" 

18  for  my  name's  sake.     And  not  a   hair  of  your  head 

19  shall  perish.     In  your  patience  ye  shall  win  your 

^SOUls.  20r,  Uvea 

20  But  when  ye  see  Jerusalem  compassed  with  armies, 

21  then  know  that  her  desolation  is  at  hand.  Then  let 
them  that  are  in  Judcea  flee  unto  the  mountains ;  and 
let  them  that  are  in  the  midst  of  her  depart  out ;  and 
let  not  them  that  are  in  the  country  enter  therein. 

22  For  these  are  days  of  vengeance,  that  all  things  which 

23  are  written  may  be  fulfilled.  Woe  unto  them  that  are 
with  child  and. to  them  that  give  suck  in  those  days! 

for  there  shall  be  great  distress  upon  the  ^land,  and  ^r,  earth 

24  wrath  unto  this  people.  And  they  shall  fall  by  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  and  shall  be  led  captive  into  all  the 
nations:  and  Jerusalem  shall  be  trodden  down  of  the 
Gentiles,  until  the  times  of  the  Gentiles  be  fulfilled. 

25  And  there  shall  be  signs  in  sun  and  moon  and  stars ; 
and  upon  the  earth  distress  of  nations,  in  perplexity 

26  for  the  roaring  of  the  sea  and  the  billows  ;  men  *faint-  4^^^  ^^^.. 
ing  for  fear,  and  for  expectation  of  the  things  which  »*»W 
are  coming  on   Hhe  world :  for   the   powers   of  the  ^^r-  '^« 

27  heavens  shall  be  shaken.      And  then  shall  they  see  eawL*  *^ 
the  Son  of  man  coming  in  a  cloud  with  power  and 

28  great  glory.  But  when  these  things  begin  to  come  to 
pass,  look  up,  and  lift  up  your  heads ;  because  your 
redemption  draweth  nigh. 

29  And  he  spake  to  them  a  parable :  Behold  the  fig 

30  tree,  and  all  the  trees :  when  they  now  shoot  forth,  ye 
see  it  and  know  of  your  own  selves  that  the  summer 

31  is  now^  nigh.  Even  so  ye  also,  when  ye  see  these 
things  coming  to  pass,  know  ye  that  the  kingdom  of 

32  God  is  nigh.  '  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  This  generation 
shall  not  pass  away,  till  all  things  be  accomplished.  . 


158  S.   LUKE.  21.83 

Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away :  but  my  words  33 
shall  not  pass  away. 

But  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest  haply  your  hearts  34 
be  overcharged  with  surfeiting,  and  drunkenness,  and 
cares  of  this  life,  and  that  day  come  on  you  suddenly 
as  a  snare :  for  so  shall  it  come  upon  all  of  them  that  35 
dwell  on  the  face  of  all  the  earth.     But  watch  ye  at  36 
every  season,  making  supplication,  that  ye  may  pre- 
vail to  escapeall  these  things  that  shall  come  to  pass, 
and  to  stand  before  the  Son  of  man. 

And  every  day  he  was  teaching  in  the  temple ;  and  37 
every  night  he  went  out,  and  lodged    in    the   mount 
that  is  called  the  mount  of  Olives.     And  all  the  peo-  38 
pie  came  early  in  the  morning  to  him  in  the  temple, 
to  hear  him. 

Now  the  feast  of  unleavened    bread    drew   nigh,  1  22 
which  is  called  the  Passover.     And  the  chief  priests  2 
and  the  scribes   sought    how  they  might   put  him  to 
death ;  for  they  feared  the  people. 

And   Satan   entered  into   Judas    who  was  called  3 
Iscariot,  being  of  the  number  of  the  twelve.    And  he  4 
went  away,  and  communed  with  the  chief  priests  and 
captains,  how  he  might  deliver  him  unto  them.  And  5 
they  were  glad,  and  covenanted  to  give  him  money. 
And  he  consented,  and  sought  opportunity  to  deliver  6 
I'Or  with-  ^i"^  unto  them  4n  the  absence  of  the  multitude. 
out  lumuu      And  the  day  of  unleavened  bread  came,  on  which  7 
the  passover  must  be  sacrificed.     And  he  sent  Peter  8 
and  John,  saying,  Go  and  make  ready  for  us  the  pass- 
over,  that  we   may  eat.     And    they  said   unto  him,  9 
Where  wilt  thou  that  we  make  ready  ?  And  he  said  10 
unto  them,  Behold,  when  ye  are  entered  into  the  city  11 
there  shall  meet  you  a  man  bearing  a  pitcher  of  water; 
follow  him  into  the  house  whereinto  he  goeth.     And 
ye  shall   say  unto  the   goodman  of  the    house.   The 
20r,  Teachei'  ^Master  saith  unto  thee,  Where  is  the  guest-chamber, 
where  I  shall   eat  the   passover   with    my  disciples? 
And  he  will  shew  you  a  large  upper  room  furnished :  12 
there  make  ready.     And  they  went,  and  found  as  he  13 
had  said  unto  them :  and  they  made   ready  the  pass- 
over. 


22. 33.  S.  LUKE.  159 

14  And  when  the  hour  was   come,  he  sat  down,  and 

15  the  apostles  with  him.  And  he  said  unto  them,  With 
desire   I   have  desired  to  eat  this  passover  with  you 

16  before  I  suffer  :  for  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  eat  it, 

17  until  it  be  fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  he 
received  a  cup,  and  when    he   had  given  thanks,  he 

18  said.  Take  this  and  divide  it  among  yourselves  :  for 
I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink  from  henceforth  of 
the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  the  kingdom  of  God  shall 

19  come.     And  he  took  ^bread,  and  when  he  had  given  ^Or,aioaf 
thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  gave  to  them,  saying.  This  is 

my  body  ^  which  is  given  for  you  :  this  do  in  remem-  2  some 

20  brance  of  me.     And  the   cup  in    like   manner  after  auuiodties 
supper,  saying.  This  cup  is  the  new  ^covenant  in  my  omit  ichkh  is 

21  blood,  even  that  which  is   poured  out  for  you*     But  llml 
behold,  the  hand  of  him  that  betrayeth  me  is  with  "'^^'^  «    , 

',  11  x-^  in  n  '11  1      poured  out 

22  me  on  the  table,     h  or  the  feon  or  man  indeed  goeth,  for  you. 
as  it  hath  been  determined  :  but  woe  unto  that  man  30r,  testa- 

23  through  whom  he  is  betrayed  !     And  they  began  to  ^n^- 
question    among   themselves,  which   of  them  it  was 
that  should  do  this  thing. 

24  And  there  arose   also   a   contention  among  them, 

25  which  of  them  is  accounted  tobethe^greatest.    Andhe  4Gr. 
said   unto  them,    The    kings    of  the   Gentiles   have  greyer. 
lordship  over  them ;  and  they   that   have  authority 

26  over  them  are  called  Benefactors.   But  ye  shall  not  be 
.    so  :  but  he  that    is  the   greater  among  you,  let  him 

become  as  the  younger  ;  and    he   that  is  chief,  as  he 

27  that  doth  serve.     For   whether    is   greater,  he   that 
^sitteth   at  meat,  or    he    that  serveth?  is  not  he  thatsGr.r^- 
^sitteth  at  meat?  but  I  am  in  the  midst  of  you  as  he  ^li^eth. 

28  that  serveth.     But  ye  arc  they  which  have  continued 

29  with  me  in  my  temptations ;  and  ^I  appoint  unto  you  a  e  or,  7  ap- 

30  kingdom,  even  as  my  Father  appointed  unto  me,  that  i^^""^  «'*''' 
ye  may  eat  and  drink  at  my  table  in  my  kingdom  ;  Z" Father 
and  ye  shall  sit  on  thrones  judging  the  twelve  tribes  "/^//^''"'^'^ 

31  of  Israel.     Simon,    Simon,    behold,  Satan    "asked  to  k-ino<iom, 

32  have  you,  thathe might  sift  you  as  wheat  :butl  made  IS  w'""^ 
supplication  for  thee,  that  thy  faith  fail  not :  and  do  ^I'-i"'"^-^- 
thou,  when  once  thou  hast  turned  again,  stablish  thy  '«>r,  oitaitwd 

38  brethren.     And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  with  thee  I  f,^"^^"*^" 


160 


S.  LUKE. 


22.  33 


that  hath  no 
mvord,  let 
him  sell  hia 
cloke,  and 
buy  one. 

2  Gr.  end. 


am  ready  to  go  both  to  prison  and  to  death.    And  he  34 
said,  I  tell  thee,  Peter,  the  cock  shall  not  crow  this 
day,  until  thou  shalt  thrice  deny  that  thou  knowest 
me. 

And  he  said  unto  them,  When  I  sent  you  forth  35 
without  purse,  and  wallet,  and  shoes,  lacked  ye  any 
thing?     And  they  said.  Nothing.    And  he  said  unto  36 
them,  But  now,  he  that  hath  a  purse,  let  him  take  it, 
1  Or,  and  he  and  Hkcwise  a  wallet:  ^and  he  that  hath  none,  let 

him  sell  his  cloke,  and  buy  a  sword.     For  I  say  unto  37 
you,  that  this  which  is  written  must  be  fulfilled  in  me. 
And  he  was  reckoned  with  transgressors:  for  that 
which  concerneth  me  hath  ^fulfilment.  And  they  said,  38 
Lord,  behokl,   here  are  two  swords.     And  he  said 
unto  them.  It  is  enough. 

And  he  came  out,  and  went,  as  his  custom  was,  unto  39 
the  mount  of  Olives ;  and  the  disciples  also  followed 
him.     And  when  he  was  at  the  place,  he  said  unto  40 
them.  Pray  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation.     And  41 
he  was  parted  from  them  about  a  stone's  cast ;  and 
he   kneeled   down    and   prayed,  saying.    Father,  if  42 
thou  be  willing,  remove  this  cup  from  me:  never- 
theless not  my  will,  but  thine,  be  done.     ^  And  there  43 
appeared  unto  him  an  angel  from  heaven,  strengthen- 
ing him.     And  being  in  an  agony  he  prayed  more  44 
earnestly :  and  his  sweat  became  as  it  were  great  drops 
of  blood  falling  down  upon  the  ground.     And  when  45 
he  rose  up  from  his  prayer,  he  came  unto  the  disciples, 
and  found  them  sleeping  for  sorrow,  and  said  unto  46 
them.  Why  sleep  ye?  rise  and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not 
into  temptation. 

While  he  yet  spake,  behold,  a  multitude,  and  he  47 
that  was  called  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  went  before 
them  ;   and   he  drew  near  unto  Jesus  to  kiss  him. 
But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Judas,  betrayest  thou  the  48 
Son  of  man  with  a  kiss  ?     And  when  they  that  were  49 
about  him  saw  what  would  follow,  they  said,  Lord, 
shall  we  smite  with  the  sword?   And  a  certain  one  of  50 
them  smote  the  *  servant  of  the  high  priest,  and  struck 
oflT  his   right   ear.     But   Jesus  answered  and   said,  51 
Suffer  ye  thus   far.     And  he  touched   his  ear  and 


3  Many 
ancieut 
authorities 
omit  ver.  41 
44. 


*  f!r.  bond- 
servant. 


22.  70  S.  LUKE.  161 

52  healed  liim.  And  Jesus  said  unto  the  chief  priests, 
and  captains  of  the  temple,  and  elders,  which  were 
come  against  him,  Are   ye  come  out,  as  against  a 

53  robber,  with  swords  and  staves?  When  I  was  daily 
with  you  in  the  temple,  ye  stretched  not  forth  your 
hands  against  me :  but  this  is  your  hour,  and  the  power 
of  darkness. 

54  And  they  seized  him,  and  led  him  away,  and 
brought  him  into  the  high  priest's  house.     But  Peter 

55  followed  afar  off.  And  when  they  had  kindled  a  fire 
in  the  midst  of  the  court,  and  had  sat  down  together, 

56  Peter  sat  in  the  midst  of  them.  And  a  certain  maid 
seeing  him  as  he  sat  in  the  light  of  the  fire,  and 
looking  stedfastly  upon  him,  said,  This  man  also  was 

57  with  him.     But  he  denied,  saying,  Woman,  I  know 

58  him  not.  And  after  a  little  while  another  saw  him, 
and  said,  Thou  also  art  one  of  them.     But  Peter  said, 

59  Man,  I  am  not.  And  after  the  space  of  about  one 
hour  another  confidently  affirmed,  saying.  Of  a  truth 
this  man  also  was  with  him :  for  he  is  a  Galikeau. 

60  But  Peter  said,  Man,  I  know  not  what  thou  sayest. 
And  immediately,  while  he  yet  spake,  the  cock  crew. 

61  And  the  Lord  turned,  and  looked  upon  Peter.  And 
Peter  remembered  the  word  of  the  Lord,  how  that  he 
said  unto  him.  Before  the  cock  crow  this  day,  thou 

62shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And  he  went  out,  and  wept 
bitterly. 

63  And  the  men  that  held  ^  Jesus  mocked  him,  and^Gr.  «w» 

64  beat  him.  And  they  blindfolded  him,  and  asked 
him,  saying.  Prophesy :  who  is  he  that  struck  thee? 

65  And  many  other  things  spake  they  against  him,  re- 
viling him. 

66  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the  assembly  of  the  elders 
of  the  people  was  gathered  together,  both  chief  priests 
and  scribes ;  and  they  led  him  away  into  their  council, 

67  saying.  If  thou  art  the  Christ,  tell  us.     But  he  said 

68  unto  them,  If  I  tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe:  and  if  I 

69  ask  you,  ye  will  not  answer.  But  from  henceforth 
shall  the  Son  of  man  be  seated  at  the  right  hand  of 

70  the  power  of  God.     And  they  all  said,  Art  thou  then  -c 
the  Son  of  God  ?    And  he  said  unto  them,  "^  Ye  say  L" 


Or,  Ye  say 
btcause  I 


162 


S.  LUKE. 


22.70 


1  Or,  an 

anointed 
kin<4 


2  Gr.  sign. 


8  Many- 
ancient 
authorities 
insert  ver. 
17  Noip  he 
must  weds 
release 
unto  them 
at  the  fciiitt 
one  prisoner 
Others  add 
th«  same 
wordtj  after 
ver. 


that  I  am.     And  they  said,  What  further  need  have  71 
we  of  witness?  for  we  ourselves  have  heard  from  his 
own  mouth. 

And  the  whole  company  ofthem  rose  up,  and  brought  1 
him  before  Pilate.     And  they  began  to  accuse  him,  2 
saying,  We  found  this  man  perverting  our  nation,  and 
forbidding  to  give  tribute  to  Caesar,  and  saying  that 
he  himself  is  ^Christ  a  king.    And  Pilate  asked  him,  3 
saying.  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews?     And  he 
answered  him  and  said,  Thou  sayest.     And  Pilate  4 
said  unto  the  chief  priests  and  the  multitudes,  I  find 
no  fault  in  this  man.    But  they  were  the  more  urgent,  5 
saying,  He  stirreth  up  the  people,  teaching  throughout 
all  Judsea,  and  beginning  from  Galilee  even  unto  this 
place.     But  when  Pilate  heard  it,  he  asked  whether  6 
the  man  were  a  Galilaean.     And  when  he  knew  that  7 
he  was  of  Herod's  jurisdiction,  he  sent  him  unto 
Herod,  who  himself  also  was  at  Jerusalem  ip  these 
days. 

Now  when   Herod  saw  Jesus,  he  was  exceeding  8 
glad  :  for  he  was  of  a  long  time  desirous  to  see  him, 
because  he  had  heard  concerning  him ;  and  he  hoped 
to  see  some  ^miracle  done  by  him.     And  he  ques- 9 
tioned   him  in  many  words ;  but  he  answered  him 
nothing.     And  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  stood,  10 
vehemently    accusing   him.      And   Herod  with   his  11 
soldiers  set  him  at  nought,  and  mocked   him,   and 
arraying  him  in  gorgeous  apparel  sent  him  back  to 
Pilate.     And  Herod  and  Pilate  became  friends  with  12 
each  other  that  very  day :  for  before  they  were  at 
enmity  between  themselves. 

And  Pilate  called  together  the  chief  priests  and  the  13 
rulers  and  the  people,  and  said  unto  them.  Ye  brought  14 
unto  me  this  man,  as  one  that  perverteth  thepoople: 
and   behold,  I,  having  examined  him   before  you, 
found  no  fault   in  this  man  touching   those  things 
whereof  ye  accuse  him  :  no,  nor  yet  Herod :  for  he  15 
sent  him  back  unto  us ;  and  behold,  nothing  worthy 
of  death  hath  been  done  by  him.     I  will  therefore  ig 
chastise  him,  and  release  him.^     But  they  cried  out  is 
all  together,  saying,  Away  with  this  man,  and  release 


23 


23.  37  S.  LUKE.  163 

19  unto  us  Barabbas:  one  who  for  a  certain  insurrection 
made  in  the  city,  and  for  murder,  was  cast  into  prison. 

20  And  Pilate  spake  unto  them  again,  desiring  to  release 
.21  Jesus;  but  they  shouted,  saying.  Crucify,  cruciiy  him. 

22  And  he  said  unto  them  the  third  time,  Why,  what  evil 
hath  this  man  done?  I  have  found  no  cause  of  death 
in  him:  I  will  therefore  chastise  him  and  release  him. 

23  But  they  were  instant  with  loud  voices,  asking  that 
he  might  be  crucified.     And  their  voices  prevailed. 

24  And  Pilate  gave  sentence  that  what  they  asked  for 

25  should  be  done.  And  he  released  him  that  for 
insurrection  and  murder  had  been  cast  into  prison, 
whom  they  asked  for;  but  Jesus  he  delivered  up  to 
their  will. 

26  And  when  they  led  him  away,  they  laid  hold  upon 
one  Simon  of  Cyrene,  coming  from  the  country,  and 
laid  on  him  the  cross,  to  bear  it  after  Jesus. 

2ir  And  there  followed  him  a  great  multitude  of  the 
people,  and  of  women  who  bewailed  and  lamented 

28  him.  But  Jesus  turning  unto  them  said,  Daughters  of 
Jerusalem,  weep  not  for  me,  but  weep  for  yourselves, 

29  and  for  your  children.  For  behold,  the  days  are 
coming,  in  which  they  shall  say,  Blessed  are  the 
barren,  and   the  wombs  that  never  bare,  and  the 

30  breasts  that  never  gave  suck.  Then  shall  they  begin 
to  say  to  the  mountains,  Fall  on  us;  and  to  the  hills, 

31  Cover  us.  For  if  they  do  these  things  in  the  green 
tree,  what  shall  be  done  in  the  dry? 

32  And  there  were  also  two  others,  malefactors,  led 
with  him  to  be  put  to  death. 

33  And  when  they  came  unto  the  place  which  is  called  Jj^^fy^^jlJy 
^The  skull,  there  they  crucified  him,  and  the  male-  cuivun,, 
factors,  one  on  the  right  hand   and    the    other    on  the'^^e^ 

34  the  left.     ^And  Jesus  said.  Father,  forgive  them  ;  for  m^aniog. 
they  know  not  what  they  do.     And  parting  his  gar-  2  some 

35  ments  among  them,  they  cast  lots.     And  the  people  autilodties 
stood  beholdinor.     And  the  rulers  also  scoffed  at  him,  ';"''*  -^".'j 

TT  1  1  !•  !•  1  n    •  o     1    •      Jmu^  said, 

saying,  He  saved  others;  let  him  save  himseli,  ir  this  Faiher,for- 

36  is  the  Christ  of  God,  his  chosen.     And  the  soldiers  %[',jl';^'' 
also  mocked  him,  coming  to  him,  offering  him  vinegar,  'i^»oic  not 

37  and  saying,  If  thou  art  the  King  of  the  Jews,  save  do!'^   ^ 


164 


S.  LUKE. 


23.  37 


•Kir.  began 
to  duivn. 


thyself.     And  there  was  also  a  superscription  over  38 

him,  THIS  IS  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

And  one  of  the  malefactors  which  were   hanged  39 
railed  on  him,  saying,  Art  not  thou  the  Christ  ?  save 
thyself  and  us.  But  the  other  answered,  and  rebuking  40 
him  said.  Dost  thou  not  even  fear  God,  seeing  thou 
art   in  the   same   condemnation  ?     And    we  indeed  41 
justly ;  for  we  receive  the  due  reward  of  our  deeds : 
but  this  man  hath  done  nothing  amiss.    And  he  said,  42 
Jesus,  remember  me  when  thou  comest  ^in  thy  king- 
dom. And  he  said  unto  him.  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  43 
To-day  shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  paradise. 

And  it  was  now  about  the  sixth  hour,  and  a  darkness  44 
came  over  the  whole  ^land  until  the  ninth  hour,  ^the  45 
sun's  light  failing :  and  the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent 
in  the  midst.  ^And  when  Jesus  had  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  he  said.  Father,  into  thy  hands  I  commend  my 
spirit :  and  having  said  this,  he   gave  up  the  ghost. 
And  when  the  centurion   saw   what  was  done,  he  47 
glorified  God,  saying,  Certainly   this  was  a  righteeus 
man.     And  all  the  multitudes  that  came  together  to  48 
this  sight,  when   they   beheld    the   things  that  were 
done,  returned  smiting  their  breasts.     And  all  his  49 
acquaintance,  and  the  women  that  followed  with  him 
from  Galilee,  stood  afar  off,  seeing  these  things. 

And   behold,  a  man   named   Joseph,  who    was   a  50 
councillor,  a  good  man  and  a  righteous  (he  had  not  51 
consented   to   their    counsel   and   deed),  a  man   of 
Arimatha3a,  a  city  of  the  Jews,  who  was  looking  for 
the  kingdom  of  God  :    this  man  went  to  Pilate,  and  52 
asked  for  the  body  of  Jesus.     And    he  took  it  down,  63 
and  wrapped  it  in  a   linen  cloth,  and   laid  him  in  a 
tomb  that  was  hewn  in  stone,  where  never  man  had 
yet  lain.  And  it  was  the  day  of  the  Preparation,  and  54 
the  sabbath  Mrew  on.     And   the  women,  which  had  55 
come   with    him  out  of  Galilee,  followed  after,  and 
beheld   the    tomb,   and    how    his    body   was    laid. 
And  they  returned,  and  prepared   spices  and    oiut-  56 
ments. 

And  on  the  sabbath   they  rested  according  to  the 
commandment.     But  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  at  1  ^4 


24.19  S.  LUKE.  165 

early  dawn,  they  came  unto  the  tomb,  bringing  the 

2  spices  which  they  had  prepared.     And  they  found 

3  the  ston3  rolled  away   from   the   tomb.     And   they 
entered  in,  and  found  not  the  body  ^of  the  Lordigo^jg 

4  Jesus.     And  it  came  to  pass,  while  they  were  per- indent 
plexed  thereabout,  behold,  two  men  stood  by  them  ImdZ/lZ^ 

sin  dazzling  apparel:  and  as  they  were  affrighted,  and  -'^'"^  ^^e*"*- 
bowed  down  their  faces  to  the  earth,  they  said  unto 

6  them,  Why  seek  ye  hhe  living  among  the  dead?  ^He  oqj.  j^.^ 
is  not  here,  but  is  risen ;  remember  how  he  spake  that  Uveih. 

7  unto  you  when  he  was  yet  in  Galilee,  saying  that  the  •  Som« 
Son  of  man    must  be  delivered  up  into  the  hands  aut'horities 
of  sinful  men,  and  be  crucified,  and  the  third  day  rise  [[^''l^^^^ 

^  again.    And  they  remembered  his  words,  and  returned  'i^rilZt 
^*ft*om   the   tomb,  and  told  all    these  things  to  the  ^g^mg 

10  eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest.     Now  they  were  JNIary  ancient 
Magdalene,    and   Joanna,  and  Mary  the  mother  of  omit/rlm" 
James :  and  the  other  women  with  them  told  these  '''*^  '**"*^' 

11  things  unto  the  apostles.     And  these  words  appeared 
in  their  sight  as  idle  talk;  and  they  disbelieved  them. 

12  ^But   Peter   arose,    and    ran    unto   the   tomb  ;    and  5 some 
stooping  and  looking  in,  he  seeth  the  linen  cloth  by  ancient 
themselves  ;  and  he  Meparted  to  his  home,  wondering  orait'ver.'llj. 
at  that  which  was  come  to  pass.  eor,  departr 

13  And  behold,  two  of  them  were  going  that  very  dav  f^-  'V"^^ 
to  a  village  named   Emmaus,  which  was  threescore  h^iZf/ 

14  furlongs  from  Jerusalem.     And  they  communed  with 
each  other  of  all  these  things  which  had  happened. 

15  And  it  came  to    pass,  while   they   communed   and 
questioned  together,  that  Jesus  himself  drew  near, 

16  and  went  with   them.     But  their  eyes  w^ere  holden 

17  that  they  should  not  know  him.     And  he  said  unto 
them,  'What  communications  are  these  that  ye  have  ror.  what 
one  with  another,  as  ye  walk?     And  they  stood  still,  T"''*^;"? 

,,.  1  Ai  n      ^  1      m  th>KC  tluil  ye 

islookmg   sad.     And    one   of  them,   named   Cleopas,  fx^-^^ij/e ©no 
answering  said  unto  him,    "Dost  thou   alone  sojourn  l/ier.""^ 
in  Jerusalem  and  not  know  the  things  which   arcsor,  z)o*< 

19  come  to  pass  there  in  these  days?     And  he  said  unto  Jf^^'H//^!''""' 
them.  What  things?     And   they  said  unto  him,  The  j,-rv*niem, 
things  concerning  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  which  was   i\' a'n\!l!!!uC 
prophet  mighty  in  deed  and  word  before  God  and  all  <*»«(/». 


166 


S.  LUKE. 


24.  19 


1  Or,  after 


Or,  loaf 


8  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit  and 
aaith  unlo 
them,  Peace 
be  U)Uo  you. 


the  people :  and  how  the  chief  j^riests  and  our  rulers  20 
delivered    him  up  to  be  condemned    to  death,  and 
crucified  him.     But  we  hoped  that  it  was  he  which  21 
should  redeem  Israel.     Yea  and  beside  all  this,  it 
is  now  the  third    day  since  these  things   came  to 
pass.      Moreover   certain   women    of  our   company  22 
amazed  us,  having  been  early  at  the  tomb ;  and  when  23 
they  found   not  his   body,  they  came,  saying,  that 
they  had  also  seen  a  vision  of  angels,  which  said 
that  he  was  alive.     And  certain  of  them  that  were  24 
with  us  went  to  the  tomb,  and  found  it  even  so  as 
the  women  had  said :  but  him  they  saw  not.     And  he  25 
said  unto  them,  O  foolish  men,  and  slow  of  heart  to 
believe  ^in  all  that  the  prophets  have  spoken!     Be- 26 
hoved  it  not  the  Christ  to  suffer  these  things,  and  to 
enter  into  his  glory?     And  beginning   from  Moses  27 
and  from  all  the  prophets,  he  interpreted  to  them 
in  all  the  scriptures  the  things  concerning  himself 
And  they  drew  nigh  unto  the  village,  whither  they  28 
were  going:    and  he  made  as  though  he  would  go 
further.     And  they  constrained  him,  saying.  Abide  29 
with  us :  for  it  is  toward  evening,  and  the  day  is  now 
far  spent.   And  he  went  in  to  abide  with  them.    And  30 
it  came  to  pass,  when  he  had  sat  down  with  them  to 
meat,  he  took  the  ^  bread,  and  blessed  it,  and  brake, 
and  gave  to  them.    And  their  eyes  were  opened,  and  31 
they  knew  him;  and  he  vanished  out  of  their  sight. 
And  they  said  one  to  another,  Was  not  our  heart  32 
burning  within  lis,  while  he  spake  to  us  in  the  way, 
while  he  opened  to  us  the  scriptures?   And  they  rose  33 
up  that  very  hour,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and 
found  the  eleven  gathered  together,  and  them  that 
were  with  them,  saying.  The  Lord  is  risen  indeed,  and  34 
hath  ajipeared  to  Simon.     And  they  rehearsed  the  35 
things  that  happened  in  the  way,  and  liow  he  was 
known  of  them  in  the  breaking  of  the  bread. 

And  as  they  spake  these  things,  he  himself  stood  in  36 
the  midst  of  them,  'and  saith  unto  them.  Peace  be 
unto  you.    But  they  were  terrified  and  affrighted,  and  37 
supposed  that  they  beheld  a  spirit.  And  he  said  unto  38 
them,  Why  are  ye  troubled?  and  wherefore  do  rea- 


24. 53  S.  LUKE.  167 

39  sonings  arise  iu  your  heart  ?  See  my  hands  and  my 
feet,  that  it  is  I  myself  :  handle  me,  and  see ;  for  a 
spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  behold  me  hav- 

40  ing-     ^And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  shewed  them  his  i  some 

42  hands  and  his  feet.  And  while  they  still  disbelieved  aUthuriticB 
for  joy,  and  wondered,  he  said  unto  them.  Have  ye  omit  ver.  4o. 

42  here  anything  to  eat  ?     And  they  gave  him  a  piece  of 

43  a  broiled  fish".     And  he  took  it,  and  did  eat  before  2  Many 

them.  ancient 

44  And  he  said  unto  them,  These  ai-e  my  words  which  laamui'T 
I  spake  unto  you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you,  how  that  ^'""^co^b. 
all  things  must  needs  be  fulfilled,  which  are  written  in 

the  law  of  Moses,  and  the  prophets,  and  the  psalms, 

45  concerning  me.      Then  opened  he  their  mind,  that 

4(j  they  might  understand  the  scrij^tures  ;  and  he  said  3  gome 
unto  them,  Thus  it  is  written,  that  the  Christ  should  ,^"^^^"^1^3 
suffer,  and  rise  again  from  the  dead  the  third  day  ;  ieadnu<o. 

47  and  that  repentance  ^and  remission  of  sins  should  be  *  or,  nations. 
preached  in  his  name  unto  all  the  ^nations,  beginning  frMnZTri- 

48  from  Jerusalem.     Ye  are  witnesses  of  these  things.  *".'j"'.'/* 

49  And  behold,  I  send  forth  the  promise  of  my  Father  msses 
upon  you  :  but  tarry  ye  in  the  city,  until  ye  be  clothed  5  some 
with  power  from  on  hiHi.  ''"^1®"* 

.     -r,  °  M     7  •  authonties 

50  And  he  led  them  out  until  they  were  over  against  omit  and 
Bethany  :   and  he  lifted  up  his  hands,  and  blessed  ZphZ^^ 

51  them.     And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  blessed  them,  heaven. 
he  parted  from  them,  ^and  was  carried  up  into  heaven.  ^  some 

52  And  ^they  worshipped  him,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem  authorities 

53  with  great  joy  :  and  were  continually  in  the  temple,  X'*STiim 
blessing  God.  and. 


THE  GOSPEL 

ACCORDING   TO 

S.JOHN. 


lOr,  through       In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was  i 
2  0r,  m;<m«o<  ^j^j^  Q-q^j^  and  the  Word  was  God.    The  same  was  in  2 
malr^  That  t\\Q  beginning  with  God.     All  things  were  made  ^  by  3 
leeTJade      ^^^  5  ^^^  without  him  ^  was  not  anything  made  that 
was  life  in      hatli  been  made.     In  him  was  life;  and  the  life  was  4 
^tiife"^.     the  light  of  men.  And  the  light  shineth  in  the  dark- 5 
8  Or,  over-      ness ;  and  the  darkness  ^  apprehended  it  not.    There  6 
serch  xii     Came  a  man,  sent  from  God,  whose  name  was  John. 
35  (Gr.).    '    The   same  -came  for  witness,  that    he  might    bear  7 
4 Or,  The       witness  of  the  light,  that  all  might  believe  through 
^Zcu'ight-    him.     He  was  not  the  light,  but  caine  that  he  might  8 
eih  every       j^^ar  witu^ss  of  the  light.  *  There  was  the  true  light,  9 
ToZir^"^       even  the  light  which  lighteth  ^  every  man,  coming  into 
^  Or,  every     the  world.     Hc  was  in  the  world,  and  the  world  was  10 
^^ft''*      made  'by  him,  and  the  world  knew  him  not.     Hen 
6Gr.  fcis        came   unto    ^his  own,  and  they  that  were  his  own 
oum  things,    rcceivcd  him  not.     But  as  many  as  received  him,  12 
7  Or,  hegouen  to  them  gavc  hc  thc  right  to  become  children  of  God, 
^Gr.  bloods,  eve?!  to  them  that  bclicve  on  his  name:  which  were  13 
»Gr.  tafter-     '' bom,  not  of  ^  blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor 
"0  or,'*<;„  only  ^^  ^^^  ^ill   of  man,  but  of   God.     And  the  Word  14 
bjyotien        bccamc  flcsh,  and  ^  dwelt  among  us  (and  we  beheld 
^/athe^         his  glory,  glory  as  of  ^'^  the  only  begotten  from  the 
"Some    an-  Father),  full  of  grace  and  truth.  John  beareth  witness  15 
ritkireld*'*  of  him,  and  crieth,  saying,  ''This was  he  of  whom  I 
ulSZTd)^    said,  He  that  cometh  after  me  is  become  before  me: 

for  he  was  ''^  before  me.     For  of  his  fulness  we  all  lo 
regard  of  ^.  recclved,  aud  grace  for  grace.  For  the  law  was  given  17 
"Many        '  by  Moscs  ;  gracc  and  truth  came  '  by  Jesus  Christ. 
luthorS"*  No  "lan   hath   seen   God  at   any  time ;  ''  the  only  is 
read  God      bcgottcn  Sou,  whicli  is  iu  the  bosom  of  the  Father, 
TeJ'ouen.       hc  liath  dcclarcd  hivi. 


1. 38  S.  JOHN.  169 

19  And  this  is  the  -witness  of  John,  when  the  Jews 
sent  unto  him  from  Jerusalem  priests  and  Levites  to 

20  ask  him.  Who  art  thou?  And  he  confessed,  and 
denied  not;  and  he  confessed,  I  am  not  the  Clirist. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  What  then  ?  Art  thou  Elijah  ? 
And   he  saith,  I  am  not.     Art   thou  the  prophet? 

22  And  he  answered,  No.  They  said  therefore  unto  him, 
Who  art  thou  ?  that  we  may  give  an  answer  to  them 

23  that  sent  us.  What  sayest  thou  of  thyself?  He  said, 
I  am  the  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness.  Make 
straight  the  way  of  the  Lord,  as  said  Isaiah  the  pro- 

24  phet.     ^  And  they  had  been  sent  from  the  Pharisees.  ^Or,  And 

25  And  they  asked  him,  and  said  unto  him.  Why  then  bZl^leJ"^ 
baptizest  thou,  if  thou  art   not    the  Christ,  neither  ^j^'^^'^'?;'^ 

2G  Elijah,  neither  the  prophet?  John  answered  them,  «ees. 
saying,  I  baptize  ^  with  water :  in  the  midst  of  you  sor,  in 

27  staudeth  one  whom  ye  know  not,  even  he  that 
Cometh  after  me,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoe  I   am 

28  not  worthy  to  unloose.  These  things  were  done  in 
^Bethany  beyond  Jordan,  where  John  was  baptizing.  sMany 

29  On  the  morrow  he  seeth  Jesus  coming  unto  him,  and  aufhodtiea 
saith,  Behold,  the  Lamb  of  God,  wdiich  ^taketh  away  read  Betua- 

30  the  sin  of  the  world.     This  is  he  of  whom  I  said,  ^BeiMra^"^^' 
After  me  cometh  a  man  which  is  become  before  me :  '*"/'• 

31  for  he  was  ^before  me.     And  I  knew  him  not;  but  iOv,heareth 
that  he  should  be  made  manifest  to  Israel,  for  this ''*«»"* 

32  cause  came  I  baptizing  ^with  water.    And  John  bare/^Gr.^"J.»« 
witness,  saying,  I  have  beheld  the  Spirit  descending  2"*^ 

as  a  dove  out  of  heaven ;  and  it  abode  upon  him. 

33  And  I  knew  him  not :  but  he  that  sent  me  to  baptize 
Svith  water,  he  said  unto  me,  Upon  whomsoever  thou 
shalt  see  the  Spirit  descending,  and  abiding  upon 
him,  the  same  is  he  that  baptizeth  Svith  the  Holy 

34  Spirit.  And  I  have  seen,  and  have  borne  witness 
that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

35  Again  on  the  morrow  John  was  standing,  and  two 
3G  of  his  disciples ;  and   he  looked    upon   Jesus  as  he 

37  walked,  and  saith.  Behold,  the  Lamb  of  God!  And 
the  two  disciples  heard  him  speak,  and  they  followed 

38  Jesus.  And  Jesus  turned,  and  beheld  them  follow- 
ing, and  saith  unto  them,  What  seek  ye?  And  they 


170 


S.  JOHN. 


1.  38 


2  That  is 
Anoiuted, 

8Gr. 

Joanea  : 
called  in 
Matt.  xvi. 
17,  Jonah. 

4  That  is, 
Rock  or 
atone. 


said  unto  liim,  Rabbi  (which  is  to  say,  being  inter- 
Or,  Teacher  preted,  ^Mastcr),  where  abidest  thou  ?  He  saith  unto  39 
them,  Come,  and  ye  shall  see.     They  came  therefore 
and  saw  where  he  abode ;  and  they  abode  with  him 
that  day :  it  was  about  the  tenth  hour.     One  of  the  40 
two  that  heard   John  speak,  and  followed  him,  was 
Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother.     He  findeth  first  his  41 
own  brother  Simon,  and  saith  unto    him,  We  have 
found    the    Messiah    (which   is,    being   interpreted, 
^Christ).     He  brought  him  unto  Jesus.     Jesus  looked  42 
upon    him;  and   said,  Thou  art  Simon  the   son   of 
^John:  thou    shalt   be  called  Cephas  (which  is  by 
interpretation,  ''Peter). 

On  the  morrow  he  was  minded  to  go  forth  into  43 
Galilee,  and  he  findeth  Philip  :  and  Jesus  saith  unto 
liim,  Follow  me.     Now  Philip  w^as  from  Bethsaida,  44 
of  the  city  of  Andrew  and  Peter.     Philip  findeth  45 
Nathanael,  and  saith  unto  him,  We  have  found  him, 
of  whom  Moses  in  the  law,   and  the  prophets,  did 
write,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  son  of  Joseph.     And  4G 
Nathanael  said  unto  him,  Can  any  good  thing  come 
out  of  Nazareth?     Philip  saith  unto  him.  Come  and 
see.     Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coming  to  him,  and  saith  47 
of  him,  Behold,  an  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom  is  no 
guile  !     Nathanael  saith  unto  him.  Whence  knowest  48 
thou  me?     Jesus  answ^eredand  said  unto  him,  Before 
Philip  called  thee,^vhen  thou  wast  under  the  fig  tree, 
I  'saw  thee.     Nathanael  answered  him.  Rabbi,  thou  49 
art  the  Son  of  God;  thou  art  King  of  Israel.     Jesus  50 
answered  and  said   unto   him,  Because  I  said  unto 
thee,  I  saw  thee  underneath   the  fig  tree,  believest 
thou  ?  tliou  shalt  see  greater  things  than  these.     And  51 
he  saith  unto  him.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Ye 
shall  see  the  heaven  opened,  and  the  angels  of  God 
ascending  and  descending  upon  the  Son  of  man. 

And  the  third  day  there  was  a  marriage  in  Cana  of  1 
Galilee ;  and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was  there  :  and  2 
Jesus  also  was  bidden,  and  his  disciples,  to  the 
marriage.  And  when  the  wine  failed,  the  mother  of  3 
Jesus  saith  unto  him,  They  have  no  wine.  And  4 
Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman,  what  have  I  to  do  wath 


2. 22  S.  JOHN.  171 


5  thee  ?  mine  hour  is  not  yet  come.  His  mother  saith 
unto  the  servants,  Whatsoever  he  saith  unto  you,  do 

6  it.  Now  there  were  six  waterpots  of  stone  set  there 
after  the  Jews'  manner  of  purifying,  containing  two  or 

7  three  firkins  apiece.  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Fill  the 
waterpots  with  water.   And  they  filled  them  up  to  the 

8  brim.  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Draw  out  now,  and 
bear  unto  the  ^ruler  of  the  feast.     And  they  bare  it.  i  qj., 

9  And  when  the  ruler  of  the  feast  tasted  the  water  steicard 
^now  become  wine,  and  knew   not  whence   it   was  2  or  that  u 
(but  the  servants  which  had  drawn  the  water  knew),  itadbecome 

lu  the  ruler  of  the  feast  callcth  the  bridegroom,  and  saith 
unto  him,  Every  man  setteth  on  first  the  good  wine ; 
and  when  moi  have  drunk  freely,  then  that  which 
is  worse :  thou  hast  kept  the  good  wine  until  now. 

11  This  beginning  of  his  signs  did  Jesus  in  Cana  of 
Galilee,  and  manifested  his  glory ;  and  his  disciples 
believed  on  him. 

12  After  this  he  went  down  to  Capernaum,  he,  and  his 
mother,  and  /?/•?  brethren,  and  his  discii:>les  :  and  there 
they  abode  not  many  days. 

13  And  the  passover  of  the  Jews  was  at  hand,  and 

14  Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem.  And  he  found  in  the 
temple  those  that  sold  oxen  and  sheep  and  doves, 

15  and  the  changers  of  money  sitting :  and  he  made  a 
scourge  of  cords,  and  cast  all  out  of  the  temple, 
both  the  sheep  and  the  oxen ;  and  he  poured  out  the 

16  changers'  money,  and  overthrew  their  tables ;  and  to 
them  that  sold  the  doves  he  said.  Take  these  things 
hence;  make   not   my    Father's   house  a   house   of 

17  merchandise.  His  disciples  remembered  that  it  was 
written,  The  zeal  of  thine  house  shall  eat  me  up. 

18  The  Jews  therefore  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
What  sign  she  west  thou  unto  us,  seeing  that  thou 

19  doest  these  things  ?  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Destroy  this  ^temple,  and  in  three  days  I  will  3  or,  sane- 

20  raise  it  up.     The  Jews  therefore  said.  Forty  and  six  t»'"u 
years  was  this  ^temple  in  building,  and  wilt  thou  raise 

21  it  up  in  three  days?     But  he  spake  of  the  ^temple  of 

22  his  body.  When  therefore  he  was  raised  from  the 
dead,  his  disciples  remembered  that  he  spake  this ; 


172 


S.  JOHN. 


2.22 


^  Or,  a  man ; 
for.. .the 
man 


2  Or,  from 
above 


3  Or,  The 

Spirit 
breathelh 


4  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
omit  ifhich 
is  in  heaven, 

6  Or.  he- 

lieveth 

in  him  may 

have 


and  they  believed  the  scripture,  and  the  word  which 
Jesus  had  said. 

Now  when  he  was  in  Jerusalem  at  the  passover,  23 
during  the  feast,  many  believed  on  his  name,  behold- 
ing his  signs  which  he  did.     But  Jesus  did  not  trust  24 
himself  unto  them,  for  that  he  knew  all  men,  and  25 
because  he  needed   not   that  any  one   should   bear 
witness  concerning  ^  man  ;  for  he  himself  knew  what 
was  in  man. 

Now  there  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees,  named   1  3 
Nicodemus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews :  the  same  came  unto   2 
him  by  night,  and  said  to  him,  Eabbi,  we  know  that 
thou  art  a  teacher  come  from  God :  for  no  man  can 
do  these  signs  that  thou  doest,  except  God  be  with 
him.     Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Verily,   3 
verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be  born  ^  anew, 
he  cannot   see  the   kingdom    of  God.      Nicodemus  4 
saith  unto  him,  Hov/  can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is 
old  ?  can  he  enter  a  second  time  into  his  mother's 
womb,  and  be  born  ?   Jesus  answered.  Verily,  verily,  5 
I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a  man  be  born  of  water  and 
the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 
That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh   is  flesh ;  and  that   g 
which  is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit.    Marvel  not  that   7 
I  said  unto  thee,  Ye  must  be  born  ^  anew.   ^  The  wind   8 
bloweth  where  it  listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the  voice 
thereof,    but    knowest  not    whence  it  cometh,  and 
whither  it  goeth :  so  is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the 
Spirit.     Nicodemus  answered   and   said   unto   him,   9 
How  can  these  things  be  ?     Jesus  answered  and  said  10 
unto  him.  Art  thou  the  teacher  of  Israel,  and  under- 
standest  not  these  things  ?    Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  11 
thee,  We  speak  that  we  do  know,  and  bear  witness  of 
that  we  have  seen ;  and  ye  receive  not  our  witness. 
If  I  told  you  earthly  things,  and  ye  believe  not,  how  12 
shall  ye  believe,  if  I  tell  you  heavenly  things  ?   And  13 
no  man  hath  ascended  into  heaven,  but  he  that  de- 
scended out  of  heaven,  even  the  Son  of  man,  "^  which  is 
in  heaven.   And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the  14 
wilderness,  even  so  must  the  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up : 
that  whosoever  ^  believeth  may  in  him  have  eternal  life.  15 


3.33  S.  JOHN.  173 

16  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only- 
begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  on  liim  should 

17  not  perish,  but  have  eternal  lite.  For  God  sent  not 
the  Son  into  the  world  to  judge  the  world  ;  but  that 

IS  the  world  should  be  saved  through  him.  He  that 
believeth  on  him  is  not  judged:  he  that  believeth  not 
hath  been  judged  already,  because  he  hath  not  believed 

19  on  the  name  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God.  And 
this  is  the  judgment,  that  the  light  is  come  into  the 
world,  and  men  loved  the  darkness  rather  than  the 

20  light ;  for  their  works  were  evil.     For  every  one  that 

Moeth  ill  hateth  the  light,  and  cometh  not  to  the  light,  i,^j.^  practia- 

21  lest   his   works  should  be  ^reproved.     But  he  that «'/' 
doeth  the  truth  cometh  to  the  light,  that  his  works  a  q^.  ^^^^.i^t. 
may  be  made  manifest,  Hhat  they  have  been  wrought  «' 

in  God.  3  Or,  became 

22  After  these  things  came  Jesus  and  his  disciples  into 
the  land  of  Judtea ;  and  there  he  tarried  with  them, 

23  and  baptized.  And  John  also  was  baptizing  in 
^non  near  to  Salim,  because  there  Vas  much  water  *  Gr.  were 

24  there :  and  they  came,  and  were  baptized.     For  John  I3«. 

25  was  not  yet  cast  into  prison.  There  arose  therefore  a 
questioning  on  the  part  of  John's  disciples  with  a  Jew 

26  about  purifying.  And  they  came  unto  John,  and  said 
to  him,  Rabbi,  he  that  was  with  thee  beyond  Jordan, 
to  whom  thou  hast  borne  witness,  behold,  the  same 

27  baptizeth,  and  all  men  come  to  him.  John  answered 
and  said,  A  man  can  receive  nothing,  except  it  have 

28  been  given  him  from  heaven.  Ye  yourselves  bear  me 
witness,  that  I  said,  I  am  not  the  Christ,  but,  that 

29  I  am  sent  before  him.  He  that  hath  the  bride  is  the 
bridegroom  :  but  the  friend  of  the  bridegroom,  which 
standeth  and  heareth  him,  rejoiceth  greatly  because  of 
the  bridegroom's  voice  :  this  my  joy  therefore  is  ful- 

30  filled.     He  must  increase,  but  I  must  decrease.  e  somo 

31  He  that  cometh  from  above  is  above  all :  he  that  ""',j|"".*j . 

is  of  the  earth  is  of  the  earth,  and  of  the  earth  he  rV:ui"'ii '!a<»< 
speaketh  :  ^he  that  cometh  from  heaven  is  above  all.  'j'/J'^'"]  {;;;;™ 

32  What  he  hath  seen  and  heard,  of  that  he  beareth  wit-  etk  xrihus* 

33  ness ;  and  no  man  receiveth  his  witness.     He  tliat  hath  1f„tu  "J!en  * 
received  his  witness  hath  set  his  seal  to  this,  that  God  «"*^  ''««''*• 


174 


S.  JOHN. 


3.  33 


1  Or,  ho.' 


2  Or.  wpriwj : 

and  HO  in  vor. 

14;  hut  /lot 

In  v.;r.  )l, 

12. 

«  Or,  'm  /w 


<  Homn 
anrifint 
niitlioriti«« 
oiriit  /'V/r 
Ji'iUH  have 
tv)  lUudingt 
with  Hama- 
ritiinii. 
6  Or.  h,rd 


iH  true.     For  he  whom  Tlod  hath  sent  ppeaketh  the  34 
•word.s  of  (iod  :  for  lie  giveth  not  the  Spirit  l)y  mea- 
sure.   The  Fatlier  lovcth  the  Son,  and  hatli  given  all  35 
things   into    his    hand.     lie   that    helieveth  on  the  3G 
Son  hath  eternal  life;  hut  he  that  ^jheyeth  not  the 
Son  Hhall  not  Kee  lif(i,  but  the  wrath  of  God  abideth 
on  hirn. 

When  therefore  the  Lord  knew  liow  that  the  Phari-   i 
Bees  had  h(;ard  that  Jchuh  wan  making  and  baj>ti7jng 
more    di8eij)h;H    than  Jolin  (althougli  Jesus  himself  2 
baptized   not,  but  his  diseiples),  he  left  Judaea,  and    3 
departed  again  into  (ialih;e.   And  he  must  needs  pass   4 
throiigli  Samaria.  So  he  eometh  to  aeity  of  Sam;iria,   5 
called  Syehar,  near  to  the  i)areel  of  ground  that  Jacob 
gave  to  his  son  Joseph:  anrl  Jacob's  ''well  was  there.   6 
Jesus  th(;n;fore,  being  wearied  with  his  journey,  sat 
'thus    by  the  ^well.     It  was  about   the  sixth    hour. 
There  cornetli  a  woman  of  Samaria  to  draw  water :   7 
Jesus  saith   unto   her,  (iive  me   to  drink.     For  his  8 
diseiples  were  gone  away  into  the  city  to  buy  food. 
'J'Ikj  Sarrijuitan  woman  th(;r(;fo re  saith  unto  him,  JIow   9 
is  it  that  tliou,  being  a  J(;w,  askest  drink  o^  nu;,  which 
am  a  Samaritan  wonian  ?  f ']*\>r  Jews  have  no  dealings 
with  Samaritans.^  J(;sus  answered  and  said  unto  her,  10 
If  thou  knew(5st  the  gift  of  God,  and  who  it  is  that 
saith  to  thee,  Giv(;  ukj  U)  drink  ;  thou  would(!st  have 
ask(!d  of  him,  and  he  would  have  given  thee;  living 
wat(!r.     'i'he  woman  saith    unto   him, ''Sir,  thou  hast  11 
nothing    to   draw  with,  anri    the  well   is  (hsep  :  from 
whcnc(!  then  hast  thou  that  living  water?     Art  thou  12 
greater  than  our  fatlier  Jacob,  w  hich  gave  us  the  well, 
and    drank    thereof   himself,  and    his  sons,  and   his 
cattle?     Jesus  answered  and   said  unto  her.  Every  13 
one  that  drinketh  of  this  water  shall  thirst  again:  but  14 
\vhosoev(!r  driid^eth  of  the  wat(;r  that  J  shall  give  him 
Hhall  iKiver  thirst ;  but  the  wat(T  that  I  sliall  give  liim 
shall  become  in  him  a  W(!il of  water  springing  up  unto 
(sternal  liiJ'..  Tlu.'  woman  saith  unto  him,  ''Sir.  give  me  15 
this  wat(;r,  that  J  thirst  not,  neitluT  come  all  the  way 
liither  to  draw.     Jesus  saith   unto  lusr,  Go,  call  thy  ifj 
husband,  and    come    hither.     The  woman  answercfl  17 


4. 37  S.  JOHK  175 

and  said  unto  him,  I  have  no  hushand.     Jesus  saith 

18  unto  her,  Thou  saidst  well,  I  have  no  husband :  for- 
thou  hast  had  five  husbands ;  and  he  whom  thou  now 
hast  is  not  thy  husband:  this  ha^st  thou  said  truly, 

19  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  ^Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou  ^Or,  Lord 

20  art  a  prophet.  Our  fathers  worshipped  in  this  moun- 
tain ;  and  ye  say,  that  in  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where 

21  men  ought  to  worship.  Jesus  saith  unto  her, Woman, 
believe  me,  the  hour  cometh,  when  neither  in  this 
mountain,  nor   in  Jerusalem,  shall   ye  worship  the 

22  Father.  Ye  worship  that  which  ye  know  not :  we 
worship  that  which  we  know :  for  salvation  is  from 

23  the  Jews.  But  the  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when 
the   true   worshippers   shall  worship  the  Father  in 

spirit  and  truth  :  %r  such  doth  the  Father  seek  to  be  ^T,formch 

24  his   worshipers.     'God   is  a   Spirit :  and    they   that  uZj  geekJih 

25  worship  him  must  worship  in  spirit  and  truth.     The  .30r,  God  it 
woman  saith  unto  him,  I  know  that  Messiah  cometh  ^inva 
(which  is  called  Christ) :  when  ho  is  come,  he  will 

26  declare  unto  us  all  things.  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  I 
that  speak  unto  thee  am  he. 

27  And  upon  this  came  his  disciples ;  and  they 
marvelled  that  he  was  speaking  with  a  woman ;  yet 
no  man  said,  What  seekest  thou?  or,  Why  speakest 

28 thou  with  her?  So  the  woman  left  her  waterpot, 
and  went  away  into  the  city,  and  saith  to   the  men, 

29  Come,  see  a  man,  which  told  me  all  things  that  ever  I 

30  did :  can  this  be  the  Christ  ?     They  went  out  of  the 

31  city,  and  were  coming  to  him.  In  the  mean  while  the 

32  disciples  prayed  him,  saying.  Rabbi,  eat.  But  he  said 
unto  them,  I  have   meat   to    eat  that   ye  know  not. 

33  The  disciples  therefore  said  one  to  another,  Hath  any 

34  man  brought  him  anfjht  to  eat?  Jesus  sailh  unto 
them,  ]My  meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  him    that   sent 

35  me,  and  to  accomplish  his  work.  Say  not  ye.  There 
are  yet  four  months,  and  then  cometh  the  harvest? 
behold,  I  say  unto  you.  Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on 

the  fields,  that  they  are  ^vhite  already  unto  harvest,  ""^r,  irhue 

36  He  that  reapcth  receiveth  wages,  and  gathereth  fruit  ""sl  "ai- 
unto  life  eternal;  that  he  that  soweth  and  he  that  ;rf" ''^ «. 

srreapetn   may   rejoice   together,     lor   herem  is  the  dc 


176  S.  JOHN".  4. 37 

saying   true,  One  soweth,  and  another  reapeth.      I  38 
sent  ye  to  reap  that  whereon  ye  have  not  laboured : 
others  have  laboured,  and  ye  are  entered   into  their 
labour. 

And  from  that  city  many  of  the  Samaritans  believed  39 
on  him   because   of  the    word    of  the    woman,  who 
testified.  He  told  me  all  things  that  ever  I  did.     So  40 
when  the  Samaritans  came  unto  him,  they  besought 
him  to  abide  with  them  ;  and  he  abode  there  two  days. 
And   many  more   believed    because    of  his   word ;  41 
and  they   said  to  the  woman,  Now  we.  believe,   not  42 
because   of  thy  speaking :    for  we    have  heard  for 
ourselves,  and  know  that  this  is  indeed  the  Saviour  of 
the  world. 

And  after  the  two  days  he  went  forth  from  thence  43 
into  Galilee.     For  Jesus  himself  testified,  that  a  pro-  44 
phet  hath  no  honor  in  his  own  country.    So  when  he  45 
came  into  Galilee,  the  Galilseaus  received  him,  having 
seen  all  the  things  that  he   did   in   Jerusalem  at  the 
feast :  for  the}^  also  went  unto  the  feast. 

He  came  therefore  again    unto   Can  a   of  Galilee,  46 
where  he  made  the  water  w'ine.       And   there  was   a 

^Ov.iings  ■  ccrtaiu  hiobleman,  whose  son  was  sick  at  Capernaum. 

officer  When  he  heard   hat  Jesus  was    come  out   of  Judrea  47 

into  Galilee,  he  went  unto  him,  and  besought /»'w  that 
he  would  come  down,  and  heal  his  son  ;  for  he  was  at 
the  point  of  death.     Jesus    therefore   said  unto  him,  48 
Except  ye  see  signs  and  wonders,  ye  will  in  no  wise 

"'Or,  Lord      belicve.     The  ^nobleman  saith  unto  him,  "Sir,  come  49 
down  ere  my  child  die.  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Go  thy  50 
way ;  thy  son  liveth.      The    man   believed  the  word 
that  Jesus  spake   unto   him,  and   he    went  his  way. 

^Gv.hmci-      And  as  he  was  now  going  down,  his  ^servants  met  him,  51 
saying,  that  his  son  lived.  So  he  inquired  of  them  the  52 
hour  when  he  began  to  amend.     They  said  therefore 
unto  him,  Yesterday  at  the  seventh  hour  the  fever  left 
him.     So  the  father  knew  that  7^  ii'a-9   at   that   hour  53 
in  which  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thy  son    liveth  :    and 
himself  believed,  and  his  whole  house.    This  is  again  54 
the  second  sign  that  Jesus  did,  having   come   out  of 
Judaea  into  Galilee. 


serucmts. 


5. 20  S.  JOHN.  177 


1  After  these  things  there  was  '  a  feast  of  the  Jews  ;  iji^ny 
and  Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem.  uncieiit 

2  Now  there  is   in  Jerusalem  by  the  sheep  gaie  a  readX"^ 
pool,  which  is  called  in  Hebrew  ''Bethesda,  having /<^«**- 

3  five  porches.     In  these  lay  a  multitude  of  them  that  ^Some 

5  were   sick,    blind,  halt,    witheredl     And    a  certain  annTJrities 
man  was  there,  which  had  been  thirty  and  eight  years  read  Betu- 

6  in  his  infirmity.   When  Jesus  saw  him  lying,  and  knew  otSs  Beth- 
that  he  had  been  now  a   long   time  in  that  cose,  he  »«''*^- 

7  saith  unto  him,  AYouldestthoube  made  whole?  The  ^^lany 
sick  man  answered  him,  ^  Sir,  I  have  no  man,  when  the  autiwritioa 
water  is  troubled,  to  put  me  into  the  pool :  but  while  ^^^j^^lfvo^ 
I   am   coming,    another    steppeth  down  before  me.  in  part, 

8  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk.  JJ'"2{!ii/ 

9  And  straightway  the  man  was  made  whole,  and  took  of  the  wntcr. 
up  his  bed  and  walked.  tfthe'i^nr , 

10  Now  it  w'as  the  sabbath  on  that  day.     So  the  Jews  '^f*'  ^'"'f" 

.  ,  ,   .  ^  1    X     -       1  1  1        1  -,  ,      at  certain 

said  unto  him  that  was  cured,  it  is  the  sabbath,  and  it  mwons  i,do 

11  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  take  up  thy  bed.     But  he  Jt^^Ji"'^ 
answered  them,   lie  that  made  me  whole,  the  same  ""'er.- cAo- 

12  said  unto  me.  Take  up  thy   bed,  and  walk.     They  fiZZfic^'^ 
asked  him,  AVhois  the  man  that  said  unto  thee.  Take  '^'//{^[f^j^'f 

13  up  thy  bed,  and  walk?     But  he  that  was  healed  wist  ftepj^edia 
not  who  it  was  :  for  Jesus  had  conveyed  himself  away,  \'M'"i!ffh 

U  a  multitude  being  in  the  place.      Afterward    Jesus  "-^wtsopm- 
findeth  him  in  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him,  Behold,  [c!^'hoi'Li. 
thou  art  made  whole  :  sin  no  more,  lest  a  worse  thing  4  0r,  Lord. 

15  befall  thee.     The  man  went  away,  and  told  the  Jews 

16  that  it  was  Jesus  which  had  made  him  whole.  And  for 
this  cause  did  the  Jews  persecute  Jesus,  because  he  did 

17  these  things  on  the  sabbath.  But  Jesus  answered 
them.  My  Father  worketh  even  until  now,  and  I  work. 

18  For  this  cause  therefore  the  Jews  sought  the  more 
to  kill  him,  because  he  not  only  brake  the  sabbath, 
but  also  called  God  his  own  Father,  making  himself 
equal  with  God. 

19  Jesus  therefore  answered  and  said  unto  them. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  The  Son  can   do 

nothing    of  himself,  but  what  he  seeth   the  Father 
doing:  for  what  things  soever  he  doeth,  these  the  Son 

20  also  doeth  in  like  manner.  For  the  Father  loveth  the 


178  S.  JOHN.  5. 20 

Son,  and  sliewcth  him  all  things  that  himself  doeth : 
and  greater  works  than  these  will  he  shew  him,  tiiat 
ye  may  marvel.     For  as  the  Father  raiseth  the  dead  21 
and  quickeneth  them,  even  so  the  iSon  also  quickeneth 
Avhora  he  will.  For  neither  doth  the  Father  judge  any  22 
man,  but  he  hath  given  all  judgment  unto  the  Son  ; 
that  all  may  honour  the  Son,  even  as  they  honour  the  23 
Father.     He  that  honoureth  not  the  Son  honoureth 
not  the  Father  which  sent  him.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  24 
unto  you,  He  that  heareth  my  word,  and  believeth  him 
that  sent  me,  hath  eternal  life,  and  cometh  not   into 
judgment,  but  hath  passed   out  of  death  into   life. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  The  hour  cometh,  and  25, 
now  is,  when  the  dead  shall  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son 
of  God  ;   and  they  that  hear  shall  live.     For  as  the  26 
Father  hath  life  in  himself,  even  so  gave  he  to  the  Son 
also  to  have  life  in  himself:  and  he  gave  him  authority  27 
lOr  asonof^^  executc  judgment,  because  he  is  ^the  Son  of  man. 
man  Marvcl  uot  at  this  :  for  the  hour  cometh,  in  which  all  28 

that  are  in  the  tombs  shall  hear  his  voice,  and    shall  29 
come   forth ;    they  that   have  done   good,  unto   the 
20r  prac-  rcsurrcction  of  life ;  and  they  that  have  Mone  ill,  unto 
Used         the  resurrection  of  judgment. 

I  can  of  myself  do  nothing:  as  I  hear,  I  judge:  30 
and  my  judgment  is  righteous  ;    because  I   seek  not 
mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me.  If  I  31 
bear  Avitness  of  myself,  my  witness  is  not  true.     It  is  32 
another  that  beareth  witness  of  me ;  and  I  know  that 
the  witness  which  he  witnesseth  of  me  is  true.     Ye  33 
have  sent  unto  John,  and  he  hath  borne  witness  unto 
the  truth.   But  the  witness  which  I  receive  is  not  from  34 
man :  howbeit  I  say  these  things,  that  ye  may  be  saved. 
He  was   the   lamp  that  burnetii   and  shineth  ;  and  35 
ye  were  willing  to  rejoice  for  a   season  in   his  light. 
But  the  witness  which  I  have  is   greater  than  that  ofsQ 
John  :  for  the  works  wdiich  the  Father  hath  giv.en  me 
to  accomplish,  the  very  works  that  I  do,  bear  witness 
of  me,  that  the  Father  hath  sent  me.  And  the  Father  37 
which  sent  me,  he   hath  borne   witness  of  me.      Ye 
have  neither  heard  his  voice  at  any  time,  nor  seen  his 
form.     And  ye  have   not  his  word   abiding   in  you :  38 


6. 13  S.  JOHN.  179 


39  for  whom  he  sent,  him  ye  believe  not.     'Ye  search  '  ^r,  .SearcA 
the  scriptures,  because  ye  think  that  in  them  ye  have  tnrel''^' 
eternal  lite  ;  and  these  are  they  which  bear  witness  of 

40  me ;  and  ye  will  not  come  to  me,  that  ye  may  have 

41  life.  I  receive  not  glory  from  men.  But  I  know  you, 

42  that  ye  have  not  the  love  of  God  iji  yourselves.   I  am 

43  come  in  my  Father's  name,  and  ye  receive  me  not:  if 
another  shall  come  in  his  own  name,   him  ye  will 

44  receive.  How  can  ye  believe,  which  receive  glory  one 

of  another,  and  the  glory  that  cometJi  from  "^the  only  osomc 

45  God  ye  seek  not?     Think  not  that  I  will  accuse  you  ^"'j*^!'*.  . 
to  the  Father  :  there  is  one  that  accuseth  you,  even  tend  the 

46  Moses,  on  whom  ye  have  set  your  hope.     For  if  ye  ^"^"  '^"®- 
believed  Moses,  ye  would   believe   me;  for  he  wrote 

47  of  me.     But  if  ye  believe  not  his  writings,  how  shall 
ye  believe  my  words  ? 

1  After  these  i.iings  Jesus  went  away  to  the  other  side 
of  th  .  sea  of  Galilee,  which  is  ihe  sea  of  Tiberias. 

2  And  a  great  nmltitude  folLwed  him,  because  they 
beheld  the  signs  which  he  did  on  them  that  WTre  sick. 

3  And  Jesus  went  up  into  the  mountain,  and  there  he 

4  sat  with  his  disciples.    Now  the  passover,  the  feast  of 
^  the  Jews,  was  at  hand.  Jesus  therefore  lifting  up  his 

eyes,  and  seeing  that  a  jgrreat  multitude  cometh  unto 

him,  saith  unto  Philip,  AVhence  are  we  to  buy  '"^bread,  scr.  loat-es. 

C  that  these  may  eat  ?    And  this  he  said  to  prove  him  ; 

,5"  for  he   himself  knew    '.\hat   he   would   do.     Philip 

answered  him,  Two  hundred  ^pennyworth  of  ^brcad  is  4?ee  mar- 
not  sufhcient  for  them,  that  every  one  may  take  a  Jn^j/aw*^ 

8  little.      One  of  his  disciples,  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  xviii.  28. 

D  brother,  saith  unto  him,  There  is  a  lad  here,  which 
hath  five  barley  loaves,  and  two  fishes  :  but  what  are 

10  these  among  so  many?  Jesus  said,  Make  the  people 
sit  dov/n.  Now  there  was  much  grass  in  the  place. 
So  the  men  sat  down,  in  number  about  five  thousand. 

11  Jesus  therefore  took  the  loaves;  and  having  given 
thanks,  he  distributed  to  them  that  were  set  down  ; 
likewise  also  of  the  fishes  as  much  as  they  would. 

1-  And  when  they  were  filled,  he  saith  unto  his  disciples, 

Gather  up  the  broken  pieces  which  remain  over,  that 

13  nothing  be  lost.  So  they  gathered  them  up,  and  filled 


180  S.  JOHN.  6.  13 

twelve  baskets  with  broken  pieces  from  the  five  barley- 
loaves,  which  remained   over  unto   them  that   had 
1  Some         eaten.     When   therefore  the   people  saw  the  ^  sign  14 
ancient        which  lic  did,  thcv  said.  This  is  of  a  truth  the  prophet 

authorities        ,  ,i     •     ,      li  i  i 

read  sigm.     that  comcth  into  thc  worlcl. 

Jesus  therefore  perceiving  that  they  were  about  to  15 
come  and  take  him  by  force,  to  make  him  king,  with- 
drew again  into  the  mountain  himself  alone. 

And  Avhen  evening  came,  his  disciples  went  down  ig 
unto  the  sea ;  and  they  entered  into  a  boat,  and  were  17 
going  over  the  sea  unto  Capernaum.    And  it  v/as  now 
dark,  and  Jesus  had  not  yet  come  to  them.     And  the  is 
sea  was  rising  by  reason  of  a  great  wind  that  blew. 
When  therefore  they  had  rowed  about  five  and  twenty  19 
or  thirty  furlongs,  they  behold  Jesus  walking  on  the 
sea,  and  drawing  nigh  unto  the  boat:   and  they  were 
afraid.     But  he  saith  unto  them,  It  is  I ;  be  not  afraid.  20 
They  were  willing  therefore  to  receive  him  into  the  21 
boat:    and   straightway  the   boat  was   at  the   land 
whither  they  were  going. 

On  the  morrow,  the  multitude  which  stood  on  the  22 
other  side  of  the  sea  saw  that  there  was  none  other 

2  gt  little      "^  hoat  there,  save  one,  and  that  Jesus  entered  not  with 
boat.  '         his  disciples  into  the  boat,  but  that  his  disciples  went 

3  g^  ^.^^^^      away  alone  (howbeit  there  came  ^  boats  from  Tiberias  23 
boats.  nigh  unto  the  place  where  they  ate  the  bread  after  the 

Lord  had  given  thanks) :  when  the  multitude  therefore  24 
saw  that  Jesus  was  not  there,  neither  his  disciples, 
they  themselves   got  into   the  ^  boats,  and  came  to 
Capernaum,  seeking  Jesus.     And  when  they  found  25 
him  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  they  said  unto  him, 
Kabbi,  when  camest  thou  hither?     Jesus  answered  26, 
them  and  said,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  ye  seek 
me,  not  because  ye  saw  signs,  but  because  ye  ate  of 
the  loaves,  and  were  filled.     Work  not  for  the  meat  27 
which  perisheth,  but  for  the  meat  which  abideth  unto 
eternal  life,  which  the  Son  of  man  shall  give  unto  you : 
for  him  the  Father,  cvoi  Grod,  hath  sealed.     They  said  28 
therefore  unto  him,  What  must  we  do,  that  we  may 
work  the  works  of  God  ?     Jesus  answered  and  said  29 
unto  them,  This  is  the  work  of  God,  that  ye  believe 


6. 49  S.  JOHN.  181 

30  on   him  whom  Mie   hath    sent.     They  said    therefore  i  or,  he 
unto  him,  What   then  doest  thou  for  a  sign,  that  we  »«''«^' 

31  may  see,  and  believe  thee?  what  workest  thou  ?  Our 
fathers  ate  the  manna  in  the  Avihlerness ;  as  it  is 
written,  He   gave   them  bread  out  of  heaven  to  eat. 

32  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them.  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  It  was  not  Moses  that  gave  you  the  bread 
out   of  heaven ;   but  my  Father  giveth  you  the  true 

33  bread  out  of  heaven.  For  the  bread  of  God  is  that 
which  Cometh  down  out  of  heaven,  and  giveth  life  unto 

34  the  world.     They  said  therefore  unto  him,  Lord,  ever- 

35  more  give  us  this  bread.  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  am 
the  bread  of  life :  he  that  cometh  to  me  shall  not 
hunger,  and    he    that   believeth    on  me  shall  never 

3G  thirst.     But  I  said  unto  you,  that  ye  have  seen  me, 

37  and  yet  believe  not.  All  that  which  the  Father 
giveth  me  shall  come  unto  me ;  and  him  that  cometh 

38  to  mo  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out.  For  I  am  come 
down  from  heaven,  not  to  do  mine  own  will,  but  the 

39  will  of  him  that  sent  me.  And  this  is  the  will  of  him 
that  sent  me,  that  of  all  thatwdiich  he  hath  given  me 
I  should  lose  nothing,  but  should  raise  it  up  at  the 

40  last  day.  For  this  is  the  will  of  my  Father,  that  every 
one  that  beholdeth  the  Son,  and  believeth  on  him, 
should  have  eternal  life ;  and  "I  will  raise  him  up  at  -  Or,  that  i 

.^        ^       ,       ^  should  raise 

the  last  day.  Mm  u^ 

41  The  Jews  therefore  murmured  concerning  him,  be- 
cause he  said,  I  am  the  bread  which  came  down  out  of 

42  heaven.  And  they  said.  Is  not  this  Jesus,  tlie  son  of 
Joseph,  whose  father  and  mother  we  know?  how  doth 

43  he  now  say,  I  am  come  down  out  of  heaven?  Jesus 
answered   and   said  unto  them.  Murmur  not  among 

4 1  yourselves.  No  man  can  come  to  me,  except  the 
Father  which  sent  me  draw  him:  and  I  will  raise  him 

4.',  up  in  the  last  day.  It  is  written  in  the  prophets,  And 
they  shall  all  be  taught  of  God.  Every  one  that  hath 
heard  from  the  Father,  and  hath  learned,  cometh  unto 

4G  me.  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen  the  Father,  save  he 

47  which  is  from  God,  he  hath  seen  the  Father.  Verily, 

48  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  believeth  hath  eternal 

49  life.  I  am  the  bread  of  life.  Your  fathers  did  eat  the 


182  S.  JOIIK  6.49 

manna  in  the  wilderness,  and  they  died.     This  is  the  50 
bread  which  conieth  down  out  of  heaven,  that  a  man 
may  eat  thereof,  and  not  die.     I  am  the  living  bread  51 
"vvliich  came  down  out  of  heaven :  if  any  man  cat  of  this 
bread,  he  shall  live  for  ever:  yea  and  the  bread  which 
I  will  give  is  my  flesh,  for  the  life  of  the  world. 

The  Jew^s  therefore  strove  one  with  another,  say-  52 
ing.  How  can   this  man  give  us  his    flesh   to    eat? 
Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  53 
unto  you.  Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of  man 
and  drink  his  blood,  ye  have  not  life  in  yourselves. 
He  that  eateth  my  flesh  and  drinketh  my  blood  hath  54 
eternal  life ;  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

1  (.J.  ,,.„g       For  my  flesh  is  ^meat  indeed,  and  my  blood  is  Mrink  55 
vient.  indeed.       He  that  eateth  my  flesh  and  drinketh  my  50 

2  Gr.  true       blood  abldctli  in  me,  and  I  in  him.      As  the  living  57 
drink.  Father  sent  me,  and  I  live  because  of  the  Father;  so 

he  that  eateth  me,  he  also  shall  live  because  of  me. 
This  is  the  bread  which  came  down  out  of  heaven :  58 
not  as  the  fathers  did  eat,  and  died  :    he  that  eateth 
this   bread   shall    live   forever.      These  things  said  59 
5  Or,  a  i»jym-  ^^  ^^  ''^^^^  syuagoguc,  as  hc  taught  in  Capernaum. 
fjo,jne  Many  therefore  of  his  disciples,  when  they  heard  60 

4 Or,  him      this,  Said,  This  is  a  hard  saying;    who  can  hear  *it? 

But  Jesus  knowing  in  himself  that  his  disciples  mur-  61 
mured  at  this,  said  unto  them.  Doth  this  cause  you  to 
stumble?      What  then  if  ye  sliould  behold  the  Son  of  62 
man  ascending  where  hc  was  before  ?    It  is  the  spirit  63 
that  quickeneth ;  the  flesh  proflteth  nothing :  the  words 
that  I  have  spoken  unto  you  are  spirit,  and  are  life. 
But  there  are  some  of  you  that  believe  not.      For  64 
Jesus  knew  from  the  beginning  who  they  were  that 
believed  not,  and  who  it  was  that  should  betray  him. 
And  he  said.  For  this  cause    have    I    said  unto  you,  65 
that  no  man  can  come  unto  me,  except  it  be  given 
unto  him  of  the  Father. 

Upon  this  many  of  his  disciples  went  back,  and  66 

walked  no  more  with  him.    Jesus  said  therefore  unto  67 

the  twelve,  Would  ye  also  go  away  ?      Simon  Peter  68 

5  Or,  host      answered  him,  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go?  thou  ^hast 

words  the  words  of  eternal  life.   And  we  have  believed  and  69 


7. 19  S.  JOHN.  183 


TO  know  that  thou  art  the  Holy  One  of  God.  Jesus 
answered  them,  Did  not  I  choose  you  the  twelve,  and 

71  one  of  you  is  a  devil  ?  Now  he  spake  of  Judas  the  son 
of  Simon  Iscariot,  for  he  it  was  that  should  betray 
him,  beinff  one  of  the  twelve. 

1  And  after  these  things  Jesus  walked  in  Galilee :  for 
he  would  not  walk  in  Judeea,  because  the  Jews  sought 

2  to  kill  him.     Now  the  feast  of  the  Jews,  the  feast  of 

3  tabernacles,  was  at  hand.  His  brethren  therefore 
said  unto  him,  Depart  hence,  and  go  into  Judiea,  that 
thy  disciples  also  may  behold  thy  works  which  thou 

4  doest.     For  no  man  doeth  anything  in  secret,  ^and  i  some 
himself  seeketh   to  be  known  o])enly.     If  thou  doest  ^"fj"^"*. 

,  5  these  things,  manliest  thyselr  to  the  world.     Jb  or  even  read  ««</ 

6  his  brethren  did  not  believe  on  him.     Jesus  therefore  5^^!^!^,'/,/'' 
saith  unto  them.  My  time  is  not  yet  come;  but  your^J^''^- 

7  time  is  alway  ready.  The  world  cannot  hate  you  ; 
but  me  it  hateth,  because  I  testify  of  it,  that  its  works 

8  are  evil.     Go  ye  up  unto  the  feast :  I  go  not  up  ^yet  2  Many 
unto  this  feast ;  because  my  time  is  not  yet  fulfilled.  aSSities 

9  And  having  said  these  things  unto  them,  he  abode  omit  y^^ 
still  in  Galilee. 

10  But  when  his  brethren  were  gone  up  unto  the  feast, 
then  went  he  also  up,  not  publicly,  but  as  it  were  in 

11  secret.     The  Jews  therefore  sought  him  at  the  feast, 

12  and  said,  Where  is  he  ?  And  there  was  much  mur- 
muring among  the  multitudes  concerning  him  :  some 
said,  He  is  a  good  man  ;  others  said.  Not  so,  but  he 

13  leadeth  the  multitude  astray.  Howbeitno  man  spake 
openly  of  him  for  fear  of  the  Jews. 

14  But  when  it  was  now  the  midst  of  the  feast  Jesus 

15  went  up  into  the  temple,  and  taught.  The  Jews 
therefore  marvelled,  saying.  How  knoweth  this  man 

16  letters,  having  never  learned  ?  Jesus  therefore  an- 
swered them,   and  said,  My  teaching  is  not   mine, 

17  but  his  that  sent  me.  If  any  man  willeth  to  do  his 
will,  he   shall  know  of  the  teaching,  whether  it  be  of 

18  God,  or  whether  1  speak  from  myself.  He  that 
speaketh  from  himself  seeketh  his  own  glory:  but  he 
that  seeketh  theglory  of  him  that  sent  him,  the  same 

19  is  true,  and  no  unrighteousness  is  in  him.     Did  not 


184  S.  JOHN.  7.  19 

Moses  give  you  the  law,  and  yet  none  of  you  doeth 
the  law?     Why  seek  ye  to  kill  nie  ?     The  multitude  20 
iGr.  denjoH.  au&wered,  Thou  ha;;t  a 'devil :  who  seeketh  to   kill 

thee?     Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I  did  one  21 
^Or,  marvel  worlv,  aud  ye  all  '^marvel.    For  this  cause  hath  Moses  22 
^tht'^^'lroscs  given  you  circumcision  (not  that  it  is  of  Moses,  but  of 
h'^h given    ^hc   fathers);    and  on  the  sabbath  ye  circumcise  a 
cuiT''''"^'  man.     If  a  man  receive  circumcision  on  the  sabbath,  23 
that   the  law  of  Moses  may  not  be  broken  ;  are  ye 
wroth  with  me,  because  I  made  a  man  every  whit 
whole  on  the  sabbath?     Judge  not  according  to  ap- 24 
pearance,  but  judge  righteous  judgment. 

Some  therefore  of  them  of  Jerusalem  said,  Is  not  25 
this  he  whom  they  seek  to  kill  ?     And  lo,  he  speaketh  26 , 
openly,  and  they  say  nothing  unto  him.     Can  it  be 
that  the  rulers  indeed  know  that  this  is  the  Christ  ? 
Howbeit  we  know  this  man  whence  he  is  :  but  when  27 
the  Christ  cometli,  no  one  knoweth  whence  he  is. 
Jesus  therefore  cried  in  the  temple,  teaching  and  28 
saying,  Ye  both  know  me,  and  know  whence  I  am  ; 
aud  I  am  not  come  of  myself,  but  he  that  sent  me  is 
true,  whom  ye  know  not.     I  know  him  ;  because  I  29 
am  from  him,  and  he  sent  me.     They  sought  there-  30 
fore  to  take  him  :  and  no  man   laid  his   hand    on 
him,  because  his  hour  was  not  yet  come.     But  of  the  31 
multitude   many  believed  on  him  ;    and  they  said, 
When  the  Christ  shall  come,  will  he  do  more  signs 
than  those  which  this  man  hath  done  ?  The  Pharisees  32 
heard  the  multitude  murmuring  these  things  concern- 
ing him  ;  and  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  sent 
officers  to  take  him.     Jesus  therefore  said,  Yet  a  little  33 
while  am  I  with  you,  and  I  go  unto  him  that  sent  me. 
Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find  me :  and  where  I  31 
am,  ye  cannot  come.     The  Jews  therefore  said  among  35 
themselves.  Whither  will  this  man  go  that  we  shall 
3Gr.  o/.       not  find  him?  will  he  go  unto  the  Dispersion  ^among 

the  Greeks,  and  teach  the  Greeks?  What  is  tJiis  word  30 
that  he  said.  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find  me : 
and  where  I  am,  ye  cannot  come? 

Now  on  the  last  day,  the  great  day  of  the  feast,  37 
Jesus  stood  and  cried,  saying,  If  any  man  thirst,  let 


8. 6  S.  JOHN.  185 

38  him  come  unto  me,  and  drink.  He  that  believeth  on 
me,  as  the  scripture  hath  said,  out  of  his  belly  shall 

39  flow  rivers  of  living  water.  But  this  spake  he  of  the 
Spirit,  which  they  that  believed  on  him  were  to  re- 
ceive :  ^for  the  Spirit  was  not  yet  given ;  because  Jesus  isomo 

40  was  not  yet  glorified.     Some  of  the  multitude  there-  ^u5JJi!r*t,>B 
fore,  when  they  heard  these  words,  said.  This  is  of  a  r.ad  '/or  the 

41  truth  the  prophet.     Others  said,  This  is  the  Christ.  "Zl^iilllT^ 
But  some  said,  What,  doth  the  Christ  come  out  of  £/»««• 

42  Galilee  ?  Hath  not  the  scripture  said  that  the  Christ 
Cometh  of  the  seed  of  David,  and  from  Bethlehem, 

43  the  village  where  David  was  ?     So  there  arose  a  di- 

44  vision  in  the  multitude  because  of  him.  And  some 
of  them  would  have  taken  him ;  but  no  man  laid 
hands  on  him. 

45  The  officers  therefore  came  to  the  chief  priests  and 
Pharisees;  and  they  said  unto  them,  Why  did  ye  not 

4G bring  him?     The  officers  answered,  Never  man  so 

47  spake.     The  Pharisees  therefore  answered  them.  Are 

48  ye  also  led  astray?     Hath  any  of  the  rulers  believed 

49  on  him,  or  of  the  Pharisees?     But  this  multitude 
60  which  knoweth  not  the  law  are  accursed.    Nicodemus 

saith  unto  them  (he  that  came  to  him  before,  being  one 

51  of  them),  Doth  our  law  judge  a  man,  except  it  first 

52  hear  from  himself  and  know  what  he  doeth?  They 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  also  of  Galilee  ? 
Search,  and  'see  that  out  of  Galilee  ariseth  no  prophet,  ^or,  ,ie^:'for 

'  ^        ^  out  of 

Galilee  d'c. 


53      ^[And  they  went  every  man   unto  his  own  house :  a^i„j,t  ^f  ^^g 
S 1  2  but  Jesus  went  unto  the  mount  of  Olives.     And  early  a"ii<nt 
mthe  morning  he  came  again  into  tlie  temple,  ana  all  <.i„it.iohu 
the  people  came    unto  him  ;    and  he  sat  down,  and  Jj|-  ''^Thoso'" 

3  taught  them.     And   the   scribes  and   the   Pharisees  vi'idi  con- 
bring  a  woman  taken  in  adultery ;  and  having  set  her  „,,',"/,  fr!^^ 

4  in  the  midst,  they  say  unto  him,  'blaster,  this  woman  ^---^^i'  *^t>>t'r. 

5  hath  been  taken  in  adultery,  in  the  very  act.    Now  in  <or,  Teacher 
the  law  Moses  commanded  us  to  stone  such  :  what 

6  then  sayest  thou  of  her  ?    And  this  they  said,  Hempt-  5  Or,  tryiuj 
ing  him,  that  they  might  have  ivhereof  to  accuse  him. 


186  S.  JOHN.  8.  C 

But  Jesus  stooped  down,  and  with  his  finger  wrote  on 
the  ground.     But  when  they  continued  asking  him,  he  7 
lifted  up   himself,  and  said  unto  them,  He  that  is 
without  sin  among   you,  let  him  first   cast  a  stone 
at   her.     And   again    he   stooped   down,   and   with  8 
his  finger  wrote  on   the   ground.     And  they,  when  9 
they  heard  it,  went  out  one  by  one,  beginning  from 
the  eldest,  even  unto  the   last:    and  Jesus  was  left 
alone,  and  the  woman   where  she  was,  in  the  midst. 
And  Jesus   lifted   up  himself,  and  said   unto   her,  10 
Woman,  where  are   they?     did   no   man   condemn 
thee  ?     And  she   said,  No  man,  Lord.     And  Jesus  11 
said,  Neither  do  I  condemn  thee :  go  thy  way ;  from 
henceforth  sin  no  more.] 


Again  therefore  Jesus  spake  unto  them,  saying,  12 
I  am  the  light  of  the  world :  he  that  foUoweth  me 
shall    not   walk   in    the   darkness,    but    shall   have 
the  light  of  life.     The  Pharisees  therefore  said  unto  13 
him,  Thou  bearest  witness  of  thyself;  thy  witness  is 
not  true.     Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Even  14 
if  I  bear  witness  of  myself,  my  witness  is  true;  for  I 
know  whence  I  came,  and  whither  I  go ;  but  ye  know 
not  whence  I  come,  or  whither  I  go.     Ye  judge  after  15 
the  flesh  ;  I  judge  no  man.     Yea  and  if  I  judge,  my  le 
judgment  is  true ;  for  I  am  not  alone,  but  I  and  the 
Father  that  sent  me.    Yea  and  in  your  law  it  is  written,  17 
that  the  witness  of  two  men  is  true.     I  am  he  that  is 
beareth  witness  of  myself,  and  the  Father  that  sent  me 
beareth  witness  of  me.    They  said  therefore  unto  him,  19 
Where  is  thy  Father?     Jesus   answered.  Ye  know 
neither  me,  nor  my  Father :  if  ye  knew  me,  ye  would 
know  my  Father  also.     These  words  spake  he  in  the  20 
treasury,  as  he  taught  in  the  temple:  and  no  man  took 
him  ;  because  his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

He  said  therefore  again  unto  them,  I  go  away,  and  21 
ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  die  in  your  sin  :  whither  I 
go,  ye  cannot  come.     The  Jews  therefore  said.  Will  22 
he  kill  himself,  that  he  saith,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot 


8.  41  S.  JOHN.  187 

23  come?  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  are  from  beneath  ; 
I  am  from  above:  ye  are  of  this  world;  I  am  not  of 

24  this  world.     I  said  therefore  unto  you,  that  ye  shall 

die  in  your  sins:  for  except  ye  believe  that  ^I  am  he,  \or,iam 

25  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins.     They  said  therefore  unto 

him.  Who  art  thou?     Jesus  said  unto  them,  ^Even  2 or,  iiow  is 
that  which  1  have  also  spoken  unto  you  from  the  ^^;'^^J^''^;Jj^J" 

26  beginning.  I  have  many  things  to  speak  and  to  judge  at  m?'^  ^'^^ 
concerning  you  :   howbeit  he  that  sent  me  is  true  ; 

and  the  things  which  I  heard  from  him,  these  speak  I 

27  ^unto  the  world.     They  perceived  not  that  he  spake  3  Gr.  into. 

28  to  them  of  the  Father.     Jesus  therefore  said.  When 
ye  have   lifted  up  the  Son  of  man,  then  shall  ye 
know  that  *I  am  he,  and  that  I  do  nothing  of  myself^  4  or,  7  am 
but  as  the  Father  taught  me,  I  speak  these  things.  ^^l\  ^J|2' r 

29  And  he  that  sent  me  is  with  me;  he  hath  not  left  me  no' 
alone  :  fcr  I  do  always  the  things  that  are  pleasing  to 

30  him.    As  hespake  these  things,  many  believed  on  him. 

31  Jesus  therefore  said  to  those  Jews  which  had  be- 
lieved him,  If  ye  abide  in  my  word,  then  are  ye  truly 

32  my  disciples  ;  and  ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and  the 

33  truth  shall  make  you  free.  They -answered  unto  him, 
We  be  Abraham's  seed,  and  have  never  yet  been  iu 
bondage  to  any  man :  how  sayest  thou.  Ye  shall  be 

34  made  free  ?  Jesus  answered  them,  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  you.  Every  one  that  committeth  sin  is  the 

3.5  bondservant  of  sin.     And  the  bondservant  abidcth 

not  in  the  house  for  ever :  the  Son  abideth  for  ever. 

3G  If  therefore  the  Son  shall  make  you  free,  ye  shall 

37  be  free  indeed.    I  know  that  ye  are  Abraham's  seed ; 

yet  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  because  my  word  ^hath  not  free  5  or,  Tmthm- 

38  course  in  you.  I  speak  the  things  which  I  have  seen  ^'f,^'- j)^^""' 
with  ^my  Father:  and  ye  also  do  the  things  which  ye  Fatiier:  do 

39  heard  from  ijour  father.  They  answered  and  said  unto  %re'2e^^'^^' 
him,  Our  lather  is  Abraham.  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  <''*»?«  "^fti^h 
If  ye  'were  Abraham's  children,  \e  would  do  the  fnmTtiL 

40  works  of  Abraham.     But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me.  f^^J^*^-^^ 
a  man  that  hath  told  you  the  truth,  which  I  heard  ssljme 

41  from  God:  this  did  not  Abraham.  Ye  do  the  works  allJhorities 
of  your  father.  They  said  unto  him,  We  were  not  read  ye  ^/o 
born  of  fornication  ;  we  have  one  Father,  even  God.  Abraham. 


188 


S.  JOHN. 


8.42 


2  Some 
ancient 
autlioritieg 
read 
titandetli, 
a  Or,  mien 
one  speak- 
eth  a  lie,  he 
upeaketh  of 
1m  own :  for 
hia  father 
also  is  a 
liar. 


4  Gr.  demon. 


Jesus  said  unto  them,  If  God  were  your  Father,  42 
ye  would  love  me :  for  I  came  forth  and  am  come 
from  God ;  for  neither  have  I   come  of  myself,  but 
1  Or,  know     he  sent  me.    Why  do  ye  not  ^understand  my  speech  ?  43 
Even  because  ye  cannot  hear  my  word.     Ye  are  of  44 
your  father  the  devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your  father  it  is 
your  will  to  do.     He  was  a  murderer  from  the  be- 
beginning,  and  "^stood  not  in  the  truth,  because  there  is 
no  truth  in  him.  ^When  he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh 
of  his  own  :  for  he  is  a  liar,  and   the  father  thereof. 
But  because  I  say  the  truth,    ye   believe  me  not.  45  - 
Which  of  you  convicteth  me  of  sin  ?     If  I  say  truth,  46 
why  do   ye  not  believe  me  ?     He   that  is   of  God  47 
heareth  the  words  of  God  :  for  this  cause  ye  hear  them 
not,  because  ye  are  not  of  God.     The  Jews  auswered  48 
and  said  unto  him,  Say  we  not  well  that  thou  art 
a  Samaritan,  and  hast  a  Mevil?     Jesus  answered,  49 
I  have  not  a  Mevil ;  but  I  honour  my  Father,  and  ye 
dishonour  me.     But  I  seek  not  mine  own  glory  :  there  50 
is  one  that  seeketh  and  judgeth.   Verily,  verily,  I  say  51 
unto  you,  If  a  man  keep  my  word,  he  shall  never  see 
death.     The   Jews   sa^id   unto   him,   Now   we  know  52 
that   thou  hast   a   Mevil.     Abraham    is    dead,   and 
the  prophets;  and  thou  sayest.  If  a  man  keep  my 
word,  he  shall  never  taste  of  death.     Art  thou  greater  53 
than  our  father  Abraham,  which  is  dead?  and  the 
prophets   are   dead :  whom    makest    thou     thyself? 
Jesus   answered,   If  I   glorify  myself,    my   glory  is  54 
nothing:  it   is   my   Father   that    glcrifieth     me;  of 
whom  ye  say,  that  he  is  your  God  ;  and  ye  have  55 
not  known  him :  but  I  know  him  ;  and  if  I  should 
say,  I  know  him  not,  I  shall   be  like  unto  you,  a 
liar:  but  I  know  him,   and   keep  his  word.     Your 56 
father  Abraham  rejoiced  Ho  see  my  day ;  and  he  saw  it, 
and  was  glad.     The  Jews  therefore  said  unto  him,  57 
Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years  old,  and  hast  thou  seen 
Abraham  ?  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  58 
unto  you,  Before  Abraham  ''was,  I  am.    They  took  up  59 
stones  therefore  to  cast  at  him :  but  Jesus  "hid  himself, 
and  went  out  of  the  temples 

And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw  a  man  blind  from  his  1 


5  Or,  Ihnt  he 
should  see 

•"'  Gr.  ivas\ 
horn. 

'  Or,  was 
hidden,  and 
ivenl  <t-c. 

5  IMany 
ancient 
authorities 
add  and 
go  in  I J 

through  the 
midst  of 
Iheni  vent 
his  urii/,  and 
so  jyassed  by. 


9 


9. 20  S.  JOHN.  189 

2  birth.     And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying,  Rabbi, 
who  did  sin,  this  man.  or  his  parents,  that  he  should 

3  be  born  blind  ?     Jesus   answered,   Neither  did  this 
man  sin,  nor  his  parents:  but  that  the  works  of  God 

4  should  be  made  manifest  in  him.  We  must  work  the 
works  of  him  that  sent  me,  while  it  is  day:  the  night 

6  Cometh,  Avhen  no  man  can  work.    When  I  am  in  the 

6  world,  I  am  the  light  of  the  world.     When  he  had 
thus  spoken,  he  spat  on  the  ground,  and  made  clay  of 

7  tlie  spittle,  ^and  anointed  his  eyes  with  the  clay,  and  lOr,  and 
said  unto  him,  Go,  wash  in  the  pool  of  Siloam  (which  ^cituthe 

is  by  interpretation,  Sent).     He  went  away  therefore,  aZn'ied  hia 

8  and  washed,  and  came  seeing.   The  neighbours  there-  ^^"^ 
fore,  and  they  which  saw  him  aforetime,  that  he  was  a 
beggar,  said.  Is  not  this   he  that  sat   and   begged  ? 

9  OLiiers  said,  It  is  he:  others  said.  No,  but  he  is  like 

10  him.     He  said,  I  am  he.     They  said  therefore  unto 

11  him.  How  then  were  thine  eyes  opened?  He  an- 
swered. The  man  that  is  called  Jesus  made  clay,  and 
anointed  mine  eyes,  and  said  unto  me.  Go  to  Siloam, 
and  wash :  so  I  went  away  and  washed,  and  I  received 

12  sight.  And  they  said  unto  him,»AVhere  is  he?  He 
saith,  I  know  not. 

13  They  bring  to  the  Pharisees  him  that  aforetime  was 

14  blind.     Now  it  was  the  sabbath  on  the  day  when  Jesus 

15  made  the  clay,  and  opened  his  eyes.  Again  therefore 
the  Pharisees  also  asked  him  how  he  received  his 
sight.     And  he  said  unto  them,  He  put  clay  upon 

16  mine  eyes,  and  I  washed,  and  do  see.  Some  therefore 
of  the  Pharisees  said.  This  man  is  not  from  God, 
because  he  keepeth  not  the  sabbath.  But  others 
said.  How  can  a  man  that  is  a  sinner  do  such  signs? 

17  And  there  was  a  division  among  them.  They  say  there- 
fore unto  the  blind  man  again,  Whatsayest  thou  of  him, 
in  that  he  opened  thine  eyes?     And  he  said.  He  is  a 

18  prophet.  The  Jews  therefore  did  not  believe  con- 
cerning him,  that  he  had  been  blind,  and  had  received 
his  sight,  until  they  called  the  parents  of  him  that  had 

19  received  his  sight,  and  asked  them,  saying,  Is  this 
your  son,  who  ye  say  was  born  blind?  how  then  doth 

20  he  now  see?     His  parents  answered  and   said,  We 


190  S.  JOHK  9.  20 

know  that  this  is  our  son,  and  that  he  was  born  blind : 
but  how  he  now  seeth,  we  know  not;  or  who  opened  21 
his  eyes,  we  know  not:  ask  him;  he  is  of  age;  he 
shall  speak  for  himself.   These  things  said  his  parents,  22 
because  they  feared  the  Jews :  for  the  Jews  had  agreed 
already,  that  if  any  man  should  confess  him  to  he 
Christ,   he   should   be   put  out   of  the   synagogue. 
Therefore  said  his  parents,  He  is  of  age;  ask  him. 23 
So  they  called  a  second  time  the  man  that  was  blind,  24 
and  said  unto  him.  Give  glory  to  God:  we  know  that 
this  man  is  a  sinner.    He  therefore  answered.  Whether  25 
he  be  a  sinner,  I  know  not:  one  thing  I  know,  that, 
whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  see.     They  said  therefore  26 
unto  him,  What  did  he  to  thee?  how  opened  he  thine 
eyes?     He  answered  them,  I  told  you  even  now,  and  27 
.  ye  did  not  hear :  wherefore  would  ye  hear  it  again  ? 
would  ye  also  become  his  disciples  ?     And  they  re-  28 
viled  him,  and  said,  Thou  art  his  disciple;  but  we  are 
disciples  of  Moses.    We  know  that  God  hath  spoken  29 
unto  Moses:  but  as  for  this  man,  we  know  not  whence 
he  is.    The  man  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Why,  30 
herein  is  the  marvel,  that  ye  know  not  whence  he  is, 
and  yet  he  opened  mine  eyes.     AVe  know  that  God  31 
heareth  not  sinners:  but  if  any  man  be  a  worshipper 
of  God,  and  do  his  will,  him  he  heareth.     Since  the  32 
world  began  it  was  never  heard  that  any  one  opened 
the  eyes  of  a  man  born  blind.     If  this  man  were  not  33 
from  God,  he  could  do  nothing.    They  answered  and  34 
said  unto  him,  Thou  wast  altogether  born  in  sins,  and 
dost  thou  teach  us  ?     And  they  cast  him  out. 

Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast  him  out ;  and  finding  35 
iMany         ^i^>  ^^^  Said,  Dost  thou  bclieve  on  Hhe  Son  of  God? 
aiicieut        He  auswcred  and  said.  And  who  is  he.  Lord,  that  I  36 
read""e  Si   niay  belicve  on  him  ?     Jesus  said  unto  hira.  Thou  hast  37 
ofvmn.        ]3Q^i^  gggjj  \i\m,  and  he  it  is  that  speaketh  with  thee. 

And  he  said.  Lord,  I  believe.     And  he  worshipped  33 
him.     And  Jesus  said.  For  judgment  came  I  into  this  39 
world,  that  they  which  see  not  may  see;  and  that  they 
which  see  may  become  blind.    Those  of  the  Pharisees  40 
which  were  with  hira  heard  these  things,  and  said  unto 
him.  Are  we  also  blind?  Jesus  said  unto  them.  If  ye  41 


10.  18  S.  JOHN.  191 

were  blind,  ye  would  have  no  sin:  but  now  ye  say, 
We  see:  your  sin  remaineth. 
10  1       Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  entereth  not 
by  the  door  into  the  Ibid  of  the  sheep,  but  climbeth 
up  some  other  way,  the  same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber. 

2  But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the  door  is  Hhe  shepherd  i  or  a 

3  of  the  sheep.     To  him  the  porter  openeth  ;  and  the  >ihephvrd 
sheep  hear  his  voice:  and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep 

4  by  name,  and  leadeth  them  out.     When  he  hath  put 
forth  all  his  own,  he  goeth  before  them,  and  the  sheep 

5  follow  him :  for  they  know  his  voice.    And  a  stranger 
Avill  they  not  follow,  but  will  flee  from  him :  for  they 

C  know  not  the  voice  of  strangers.    This  '"^parable  spake  ^or^vraverh 
Jesus  unto  them :  but  they  understood  not  what  things 
they  were  which  he  spake  unto  them. 

7  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them  again.  Verily,  verily, 

8  I  say  unto  you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sbeep.    AH  that 
came  before  me  are  thieves  and  robbers :  but  the  sheep 

9  did  not  hear  them.     I  am  the  door:   by  me  if  any 
man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and  shall  go  in  and 

logo  out,  and  shall  find  pasture.  The  thief  cometh  not, 
but  that  he  may  steal,  and  kill,  and  destroy :  I  came 
that  they  may  have  life,  and  may  Miave  it  abundantly,  or,  imve 

11 1  am  the  good  shepherd :  the  good  shepherd  layeth  >^bunaatu:e 

12  down  his  life  for  the  sheep.  He  that  is  a  hireling,  and 
not  a  shepherd,  wdiose  own  the  sheep  are  not,  be- 
holdeth  the  wolf  coming,  and  leaveth  the  sheep,  and 
fleeth,  and  the  wolf  snatcheth  them,  and  scattereth 

13  them:  lie  fleeth  because  he  is  a  hireling,  and  careth  not 

14  for  the  sheep.    I  am  the  good  shepherd  ;  and  I  know 

15  mine  own,  and  mine  own  know  me,  even  as  the 
Father  knoweth  me,  and  I  know  the  Father ;  and  I 

16  lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep.     And  other  sheep  I 
have,  which  are  not  of  this  fold:  them  also  I  must  4Qj.  j^^^ 
^bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my  voice;  and  Hhey  shall  a  ori/er« 

17  become  one  flock,  one  shepherd.     Therefore  doth  the  f ""}'". 
Father  love  me,  because  I  lay  down  my  life,  that  I  j  ^^^^^ 

18  may  take  it  again.     No  one  "^taketh  it  away  from  me,  amicnt 
but  I  lay  it  down  of  myself     I  have  ^  power  to  lay '^S/d.'/J^Jra 
it  down,  and  I  have  ^  power  to  take  it  again.     This  "^"u- 
commandment  received  I  from  my  Father.  '  c*'".  ''V'' 


192 


S.  JOHN. 


10.19 


There  arose  a  division  again  among  the  Jews  be- 19 

cause  of  these  words.     And  many  of  tlieni  said,  He  20 

I  Gr.  demon,  hath  a  'dcvil,  and  is  mad  ;  wiiy  hear  ye  him  ?    Otliers  21 

said,  These  are  not  the  sayings  of  one  possessed  with 


~  Somo 
iincient 
authorities 
road  At  tluU 
lime  taaa 
UiejeasL 


8  Some 

ancient 

authorities 

read  Tliat 

which  ituj 

Father  hath 

given  utUo 

me. 

4  Or,  aught 


6  Or,  conse- 
crated. 


a  Mevil-     Can  a  'devil  open  tiie  eyes  of  tlie  blind? 

^Aud  it  was   the  feast  of  the  dedication  at  Jeru-  22 
salem  :  it  was  winter  ;  and  Jesus  was  walking  in  the  23 
temple    in   Solomon's    porch.     The  Jews  therefore  24 
came  round  about  him,  and  said  unto  him,  How  long 
dost   thou  hold    us   in   suspense?     If  thou  art  the 
Christ,  tell  us  plainly.     Jesus  answered  them,  I  told  25 
you,  and  ye  believe  not:  the  works  that  I  do  in  my 
Father's  name,  these  bear  witness  of  me.     But    ye  26 
believe  not,  because  ye  are  not  of  my  sheep.     My  27 
sheep  hear   my  voice,  and  I  know  them,   and  they 
follow  me :  and  I   give  unto  them  eternal  life;  and  28 
they  shall  never  perish,  and  no  one  shall  snatch  them 
out  of  my  hand.    ^My  Father,  which  hath  given  them  29 
unto  me,  is  greater  than  all ;  and  no  one  is  able  to 
snatch  Hhem  out  of  the  Father's  hand.     I  and  the  30 
Father  are  one.     The  Jews  took  up  stones  again  to  31 
stone  him.     Jesus  answered  them.  Many  good  works  32 
have  I  shewed  you  from  the  Father ;  for  which  of  those 
works  do   ye    stone   me  ?     The   Jews   answed   him,  33 
For  a  good  work  we  stone  thee  not,  but  for  blas- 
phemy ;  and  because  that  thou,  being  a  man,  makest 
thyself  God.     Jesus  answered  them.  Is  it  not  written  34 
in  your  law,  I  said.  Ye  are  gods?     If  he  called  them  35 
gods,  unto  wdiom  the  word  of  God  came  '(and  the 
scripture  cannot  be  broken),  say  ye  of  him,  whom  36 
the  Father  ^sanctified  and  sent  into  the  world.  Thou 
blasphemest ;  because  I  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God  ? 
If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my  Father,  believe  me  not.  37 
But  if  I  do  them,  though  ye  believe  not  me,  believe  38 
the  works  :  that  ye  may  know  and  understand  that  the 
Father  is  in  me,  and  I  in  the  Father.     They  sought  39 
again  to  take  him:  and  he  went  forth  outof  their  hand. 

And  he  w^ent  away  again  beyond  Jordan  into  the  40 
place  where  John  was  at  the  first  baptizing ;  and  there 
he  abode.    And  many  came  unto  him  ;  and  they  said,  41 
John  indeed  did  no  sign :  but  all  things  whatsoever 


11. 21  S.  JOHN.  193 

42  John  spake  of  this  man  were  true.     And  many  be- 
lieved on  him  there. 
<^  1      Now  a  certain  man  was  sick,  Lazarus  of  Bethany,  of 

2  the  village  of  Mary  and  her  sister  Martha.  And  it 
was  that  Mary  which  anointed  the  Lord  with  ointment, 
and    wiped  his    feet  with  her    hair,  whose  brother 

3  Lazarus  was  sick.  The  sisters  therefore  sent  unto 
him,  saying.  Lord,  behold,  he  whom  thou  lovest  is 

4  sick.  But  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  said.  This  sickness 
is  not  unto  death,  but  for  the  glory  of  God,  that  the 

6  Son  of  God  may  be  glorified  thereby.     Now  Jesus 

6  loved  Martha,  and  her  sister,  and  Lazarus.  AVhen 
therefore  he  heard  that  he  was  sick,  he  abode  at  that 

7  time  two  days  in  the  place  where  he  was.  Then  after 
this  he  saith  to  the  disciples.  Let  us  go  into  Judaea 

8  again.  The  disciples  say  unto  him.  Rabbi,  the  Jews 
were  but  now  seeking  to  stone  thee  ;  and  goest  thou 

9  thither  again  ?  Jesus  answ^ered,  Are  there  not  twelve 
hours  in  the  day  ?  If  a  man  walk  in  the  day,  he 
stumbleth    not,  because  he  seeth    the  light  of  this 

10  world.     But  if  a  man  walk  in  the  night,  he  stumbleth, 

.     11  because  the  light  is  not  in  him.     These  things  spake 

he :  and  after  this  he  saith  unto  them.  Our  friend 

Lazarus  is  fallen  asleep  ;  but  I  go,  that  I  may  awake 

12  him  out  of  sleep.     The  disciples  therefore  said  unto 
him.  Lord,  if  he  is  fallen  asleep,  he  will  ^  recover,  i  ^j.  ^^ 

13  Now  Jesus  had  spoken  of  his  death  :  but  they  thought  «aied. 

14  that  he  spake  of  taking  rest  in  sleep.     Then  Jesus 
therefore  said  unto  them  plainly,  Lazarus   is  dead. 

15  And  I  am  glad  for  your  sakes  that  I  was  not  there, 
to  the  intent  ye  may  believe;  nevertheless  let  us  go 

16  unto  him.  Thomas  therefore,  who  is  called  ^  Didymus,  2  ^hat  la, 
said  unto  his  fellow-disciples.  Let  us  also  go,  that  we  Twin. 
may  die  with  him. 

17  fcSo  when  Jesus  came,  he  found  that  he  had  been  in 

18  the  tomb  four  days  already.    Now  Bethany  was  nigh 

19  unto  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen  furlongs  ofl^;  and  many 
of  the  Jews  had  come  to  Martha  and  Mary,  to  console 

20  them  concerning  their  brother.  Martha  therefore, 
when  she  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming,  went  and  met 

21  him  :  but  Mary  still  sat  in  the  house.     Mary  there- 


194 


S.  JOHN. 


11.21 


1  Or,  her 

Bailing 
secretly 


S  Or,  Teacher 


«  Gr.  wail. 


*  Gr.  ivail- 
ing- 

6  Or,  was 

moved  with 
indignation 
in  the  spirit 

«  Gr. 

troubled 

himself. 


1  Or,  being 
■moved  icith 
indignation 
in  himself 

*  Or,  upon 


fore   said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here, 
my  brother  had  not  died.      And  even  now  I  know  22 
that,  whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of  God,  God  will  give 
thee.      Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thy  brother  shall  rise  23 
again.     Martha  saith  unto  him,  I  know  that  he  shall  24 
rise  again  in  the  resurrection  at  the  last  day.     Jesus  25 
said  unto  her,  I  am  the  resurrection,  and  the  life :  he 
that  believethon  me,  though  he  die,  yet  shall  he  live: 
and  whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  on  me  shall  never  26 
die.     Believest  thou  this?     She  saith  unto  him, Yea,  27 
Lord  :  I  have  believed  that  thou   art  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  God,  even  he  that  cometh  into  the  world.   And  28 
when  she  had  said  this,  she  w^ent   away,  and  called 
Mary  4ier  sister  secretly,  saying,  The  ^Master  is  here, 
and  calleth  thee.     And  she,  when  she  heard  it,  arose  29 
quickly,  and  went  unto  him.    (Now  Jesus  was  not  yet  30 
come  into  the  village,  but  was  still  in  the  place  where 
Martha  met  him.)  The  Jews  then  which  were  with  her  31 
in  the  house, and  were  comforting  her,  when  they  saw 
Mary,  that  she  rose  up  quickly  and  went  out,  followed 
her,  supposing  that  she  was  going    unto  the  tomb  to 
^Nveep  there.     Mary  therefore,  when    she  came  where  32 
Jesus  was,  and  saw  him,  fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying 
unto  him.  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my  brother 
had  not  died.     When  Jesus  therefore  saw  her  *weep-  33 
ing,  and  the  Jews  also  ^weeping  which  came  with  her, 
he  ^groaned  in  the  spirit,  and  Svas  troubled,  and  said,  34 
Where  have  ye  laid  him?    They  say  unto  him,  Lord,  35 
come  and  see.      Jesus  wept.       The  Jews  therefore  36 
said,  Behold  how  he  loved  him  !       But  some  of  them  37 
said.  Could  not  this  man,  which  opened  the  eyes  of 
him  that  was  blind,  have  caused  that  this  man  also 
should  not  die?     Jesus  therefore  again  ^groaning  in  38 
himself   cometh  to  the  tomb.      Now  it  was  a   cave, 
and  a  stone  lay  ^against  it.  Jesus  saith,  Take  ye  away  39 
the  stone.     Martha,  the  sister  of  him  that  was  dead, 
saith  unto  him,  Lord,  by  this  time  he  stinketh  :  for  he 
hath  been  dead  four  days.  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Said  40 
I  not  unto  thee,  that,  if  thou  believcdst,thoushouldest 
see  the  glory  of  God  ?     So  they  took  away  the  stone.  41 
And  Jesus  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  said,  Father,  I  thank 


11. 57  S.  JOHN.  195 

42  thee  that  thou  heardest  me.  And  I  knew  that  thou 
hearegt  me  always:  but  because  of  the  multitude 
which    standeth  around  I  said  it,  that   they  may  be- 

43  lieve  that  thou  didst  send  me.  And  when  he  had  thus 
spolien,  he  cried    with  a   loud   voice,  Lazarus,  come 

44  forth.     He  that  was   dead  came   forth,  bound    hand 

and  foot  with  ^grave-clothes  ;  and  his  face  was  bound  \or,  grave 
about  with  a  napkin.     Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Loose  <'«»<^ 
him,  and  let  him  go. 
4o      Many  therefore  of  the  Jews,  which  came  to  Mary 
and    beheld   ^that    which  he   did,  believed  on  him.  2 Many 

46  But  some  of  them  went  away  to   the   Pharisees,  and  ^"^^^^"{tjgg 
told  them  the  things  which  Jesns  had  done.  rea^ithe 

47  The   chief    priests    therefore   and   the    Pharisees  4S 
gathered  a  council,  and  said,    What  do  we?   for  this  ^'^^'^■ 

48  man  doeth  many  signs.  If  we  let  him  thus  alone, 
all  men  will  believe  on  him:  and  the  Komans  will 
come  and  take  away  both  our  place  and  our  nation. 

49  But  a  certain  one  of  them,  Caiaphas,  being  high 
priest  that  year,  said  unto  them,  Ye  know  nothing  at 

50  all,  nor  do  ye  take  account  that  it  is  expedient  for  you 
that  one   man   should  die    for  the  people,  and    that 

51  the  whole  nation  perish  not.  Now  this  he  said  not  of 
himself;  but  being  high  priest  that  year,  he    prophe- 

52  sied  that  Jesus  should  die  for  the  nation;  and  not  for 
the  nation  only,  but  that  he  might  also  gather  to- 
gether into  one  the  children  of  God  that  are  scattered 

53  abroad.  So  from  that  day  forth  they  took  counsel 
that  they  might  put  him  to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no  more  openly  among  the 
Jews,  but  departed  thence  into  the  country  near  to 
the  wilderness,  into  a  city  called  Ephraim;  and  there 

55  he  tarried  with  the  disciples.  Now  the  passover  of 
the  Jews  was  at  hand ;  and  many  went  up  to  Je- 
rusalem out  of  the  country  before    the   passover,  to 

56  purify  themselves.  They  sought  therefore  for  Jesus, 
and  spake  one  with  another,  as  they  stood  in  the 
temple.  What  think  ye  ?   That  he  will   not  come   to 

57  the  feast  ?  Now  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  had 
given  commandment,  that,  if  any  man  knew  where  he 
was,  he  should  shew  it,  that  they  might  take  him. 


196 


S.  JOHN. 


12,1 


1  Seo  mar- 
ginal nute  on 
Slark  xiv.  3. 


2  See  margi- 
nal note  on 
Matt,  xviii. 

28. 

3  Or,  hox 

*  Or,  carried 
whid  ivas 
ptU  Uierein 

6  Or,  Let  her 
alone :  it  was 
that  she 
might  keep    ■ 
U 


«Some 

ancient 

authorities 

read  the 

common 

people. 


Jesus  threfore  six  days  before  the  passover  caiiie  i   J2 
to  Bethany,  where  Lazarus  was,  whom  Jesus  raised 
from  the  dead.     So  they  made  him  a  supper  there :  2 
and  Martha  served  ;  but   Lazarus  was  one  of  them 
that  sat  at  meat  with  him.       Mary   therefore  took  a  3 
pound  of  ointment  of  ^spikenard,  very  precious,  and 
anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and  wiped  his  feet  with 
her  hair :  and  the  house  was  filled  with  the  odour 
of  the  ointment.      But   Judas   Iscariot,  one  of  his  4 
disciples,  which  should  betray  him,  saith,  Why  was  5 
not  this  ointment  sold  for  three  hundred  ^pence,  and 
given  to  the  poor?     Now  this  he  said,  not  because  he  6 
cared  for  the  poor ;  but  because  he  was  a  thief,  and 
having  the  ^bag  *took  away  what  was  put  therein. 
Jesus  therefore  said,  ^Suffer  her  to  keep  it  against? 
the  day  of  my  burying.     For  the  poor  ye  have  always  8 
with  you  ;  but  me  ye  have  not  always. 

The  common  people  therefore  of  the  Jews  learned  9 
that  he  was  there :  and  they  came,  not  for  Jesus'  sake 
only,  but  that  they  might  see  Lazarus  also,  whom  he 
had  raised  from  the  dead.     But  the  chief  priests  took  10 
counsel  that  they  might  jnit  Lazarus  also  to  death  ; 
because  that  by  reason  of  him  many  of  the  Jews  went  11 
away,  and  believed  on  Jesus. 

On  the  morrow  ^a  great  multitude  that  had  come  to  12 
the  feast,  when  they  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming  to  Je- 
rusalem, took  the  branches  of  the  palm  trees,  and  went  13 
forth  to  meet  him,  and  cried  out,  Hosanna:  Blessed 
is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  even  the 
King  of  Israel.     And   Jesus,  having  found  a  young  14 
ass,  sat  thereon;  as  it  is  written.  Fear  not,  daughter  15 
of  Zion  :  behold,  thy  King  cometh,  sitting  on  an  ass's 
colt.     These  things  understood  not  his  disciples  at  le 
the  first :  but  when  Jesus  was  glorified,  then  remem- 
bered they  that  these  things  were  wTitten  of  him,  and 
that  they  had  done  these  things  unto  him.     The  raul- 17 
titude  therefore  that  was  with  him  when  he  called 
Lazarus  out  of  the  tomb,  and  raised  him  from   the 
dead,  bare  witness.     For   this  cause  also  the   mul-  is 
titude  went  and  met  him,  for  that  they  heard  that  he 
had  done  this  sit^n.      The   Pharisees   therefore   said  19 


12. 36.  S.  JOHN.  197 

among  themselves,  ^Behold  how  ye  prevail  nothing  :  ior,j,e 
lo,  the  \?orld  is  gone  after  him.  t>«'^oid 

20  Now  there  were  certain  Greeks  among  those  that 

21  went  up  to  worship  at  the  fea«t :  these  therefore  came 
to  Philip,  which    was    of  Bethsaida   of  Galilee,  and 

22  asked  him,  saying,  Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus.  Philip 
Cometh  and   telleth    Andrew  :  Andrew  cometh,  and 

23  Philip,  and  they  tell  Jesus.  And  Jesus  answereth 
them,  saying,  The  hour  is  come,  that  the  Son  of  man 

24  should  be  glorified.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Except  a  grain  of  wheat  fall  into  the  earth  and  die, 
it  abideth  by  itself  alone ;    but   if  it  die,   it  beareth 

25  much  fruit.     He  that  loveth    'his   life  loseth  it ;  and  2  or,  soui 
he  that  hateth'^his  life  in  this  world  shall  keep  it  unto 

2G  life  eternal.  If  any  man  serve  me,  let  him  follow  me ; 
and  where  I  am,  there  shall  also  my  servant  be  :  if 
any   man    serve   me,  him  will    the    Father  honour. 

27  Now  is  my  soul  troubled  ;  and  what  shall  I  say  ? 
Father,  save  me  from  this  ^hour.     But  for  this  cause  3  or, /lowrf 

28  came  I  unto  this  hour.  Father,  glorify  thy  name. 
There  came  therefore  a  voice  out  of  heaven,  saying, 
I  have  both   glorified  it,  and    will  glorify   it  again. 

29  The  multitude  therefore,  that  stood  by,  and  heard  it, 
said   that   it   had  thundered  :  others  said,  An  angel 

30  hath  spoken  to  him.  Jesus  answered  and  said.  This 
voice  hath  not  come  for  my  sake,  but  for  your  sakes. 

31  Now  is  Hhe  judgment  of  this    world  :  nov/  shall  the  4  0r,  a><f^. 

32  prince  of  this  world  be  cast  out.     And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  «'««' 

up  ^from  the  earth,  will   draw   all    men  unto  myself  (^  Or,  ou<  0/ 

33  But  this  he  said,  signifying  by  what  manner  of  death 

34  he  should  die.  The  multitude  therefore  answered 
him,  We  have  heard  out  of  tlie  law  that  the  Christ 
abideth  forever  :  and  how  say  est  thou,  The  Son  of 
man   must   be  lifted   up  ?   who  is  this  Son  of  man  ? 

35  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them,  Yet  a  little  while  is 

the  light  ^among  you.     Walk  while  ye  have  the  light,  eor, in 
that  darkness  overtake   you  not :  and  he  that  walk- 
eth  in  the  darkness  knoweth  not   whither  he   goeth. 

36  While  ye  have  the  light,  believe  on  the  light,  that  ye 
may  become  sons  of  light. 

These  things  spake   Jesus,  and   he   departed   and 


198  S.  JOHK  12. 36 

J  Or,  was       1  hid  himself  from  them.    But  though  he  had  done  so  37 
hdden/rom  ^^^y.  gjgQg  before  them,  yet  they  believed  not  on 

him:  that  the  word  of  Isaiah  the  prophet  might  be 38 
fulfilled,  which  he  spake, 

Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  report  ? 
And  to  whom  hath  the  arm  of  the  Lord  been 
revealed  ? 
For  this  cause  they  could  not  believe,  for  that  Isaiah  39 
said  again, 

He  hath  blinded  their  eyes,  and  he  hardened  40 

their  heart ; 
Lest  they  should  see  with  their  eyes,  and  per- 
ceive with  their  heart, 
And  should  turn, 
And  I  should  heal  them. 
These  things  said  Isaiah,  because  he  saw  his  glory ;  41 
and  he  spake  of  him.    Nevertheless  even  of  the  rulers  42 
many  believed  on  him ;  but  because  of  the  Pharisees 
*  Or,  him       they  did  not  confess  "^it,  lest  they  should  bo  put  out 

of  the  synagogue:  for  they  loved  the  glory  of  men  43 
more  than  the  glory  of  God. 

And  Jesus  cried  and  said.  He  that  believeth  on  me,  44 
believeth  not  on  me,  but  on  him  that  sent  me.     And  45 
he  that  beholdeth  me  beholdeth  him  that  sent  me. 
I  am  come  a  light  into  the  world,  that  whosoever  be-  43 
lieveth  on  me  may  not  abide  in  the  darkness.     And  47 
if  any  man  hear  my  sayings,  and  keep  them  not,  I 
judge  him  not:  for  I  came  not  to  judge  the  world, 
but  to  save  the  world.     He  that  rejecteth  me,  and  48 
receiveth  not  my  sayings,  hath  one  that  judgeth  him: 
the  word  that  I  spake,  the  same  shall  judge  him  in 
the  last  day.     For  I  spake  not  from  myself;  but  the  4D 
Father  which  sent  me,  he  hath  given  me  a  command- 
ment, what  I  should  say,  and  what  I  should  speak. 
And  I  know  that  his  commandment  is  life  eternal :  the  50 
things  therefore  which  I  speak,  even  as  the  Father 
hath  Slid  unto  me,  so  I  speak. 

Now  before  the  feast  of  the  passover,  Jesus  know- 1   13 
ing  that  his  hour  was  come  that  he  should  depart  out 
s  Or,  to  the     of  thls  world  unto  the  Father,  having  loved  his  own 
viie^ai       which  Were  in  the  world,  he  loved  them  '  unto  the 


13. 21  S.  JOHN.  199 

2  end.  And  during  supper,  the  devil  having  already 
put  into  the  heart  of  Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's  son,  to 

3  betray  him.  Jesus,  knowing  that  the  Father  had 
given  all  things  into  his  hands,  and  that  he  came  forth 

4  from  God,  and  goeth  unto  God,  riseth  from  supper, 
and  layeth  aside  his  garments ;  and  he  took  a  towel, 

5  and  girded  himself.  Then  he  poureth  water  into  the 
bason,  and  began  to  wash  the  disciples'  feet,  and  to 
wipe  them  \vith  the  towel  wherewith  he  was  girded. 

C  So  he  Cometh  to  Simon   Peter.     He  saith  unto  him, 

7 Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my  feet?     Jesus  answered  and 

said  unto  him.  What  I  do  thouknowestnotnow;  but 

8  thou  shalt  understand  hereafter.  Peter  saith  unto 
him.  Thou  shalt  never  wash  my  feet.  Jesus  answered 
him,  If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part  with  me. 

9  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  not  my  feet  only, 

10  but  also  my  hands  and  my  head.    Jesus  saith  to  him 

He  that  is  bathed  needeth  not  ^  save  to  wash  his  feet,  i  ^^^^ 
but  is  clean  every  whit :  and  ye  are  clean,  but  not  all.  ancient 

11  For  he  knew  him  that  should  betray  him ;  therefore  omit°«.e!'' 
said  he,  Ye  are  not  all  clean.  imdhu/eet. 

12  So  when  he  had  washed  their  feet,  and  taken  his 
garments,  and  ^sat  down  again,  he  said  unto  them,  -Qr.re- 

13  Know  ye  what  I  have  done  to  you  ?     Ye  call  me  c''"«<^- 
^Master,  and,  Lord :  and  ye  say  well ;  for  so  I  am.  30r,  Teacher 

I4lf  I  then,  the  Lord  and  the  ^Master,  have  washed 
your  feet,  ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  another's  feet. 

15  For  I  have  given  you  an  example,  that  ye  also  should 

16  do  as  I  have  done  to  you.    Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 

you,  A  ^servant  is  not  greater  than  his  lord  ;  Heither  40^.  bo,id. 

17  ^one  that  is  sent  greater  than  he  that  sent  him.    If  ye  serva,u. 
know  these  things,  blessed  are  ye  if  ye  do  them.  scr.  an 

18 1  speak  not  of  you  all :  I  know  whom  I  ^  have  chosen :  (tposde. 
but  that  the  scripture  may  be  fulfilled.  He  that  eateth  «0r,  chose 

10 ''  my  bread  lifted  up  his  heel  against  me.    From  hence-  ^^Jjf^y 
forth  I  tell  you  before  it  come  to  pass,  that,  when  authoritiea 
it  is  come  to    pass,  ye  may   believe   that  "lam   he.  J,'!^^/^,^;, 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto   you,  He  that  receiveth  >ue. 
whomsoever  I  send  receiveth  me;  and  he  that  re-^Or, Jnm 
ceiveth  me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 

21  When  Jesus  had  thus  said,  he  was  troubled  in  the 


200 


S.  JOHN. 


13.21 


spirit,  and  testified,  and  said.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  that  one  of  you  shall  betray  me.     The  disciples  22 
looked  one  on  another,  doubting  of  whom  he  spake. 
There  was  at  the  table  reclining  on  Jesus'  bosom  one  23 
of  his   disciples,  whom   Jesus   loved.     Simon  Peter  24 
therefore  beckoneth  to  him,  and  saith  unto  him,  Tell 
us  who  it  is  of  whom  he  speaketh.  He  leaning  back,  25 
as  he  was,  on  Jesus'  breast  saith  unto  him.  Lord,  who 
is  it?     Jesus  therefore  answereth,  He  it  is,  for  whom  26 
I  shall  dip  the  sop,  and  give  it  him.   So  when  he  had 
dipped  the  sop,  he  taketh  and  giveth  it  to  Judas,  the 
son  of  Simon  Iscariot.  And  after  the  sop,  then  entered  27 
Satan  into  him.    Jesus  therefore  saith  unto  him.  That 
thou  doest,  do   quickly.     Now  no  man  at   the  table  28 
knew  for  what  intent  he  spake  this  unto   him.     For  29 

»0r,  box        some  thought,  because  Judas  had  the  ^bag,  that  Jesus 
said  unto  him.  Buy  what  things  we  have  need  of  for 
the  feast ;    or,  that  he  should  give  something  to  the 
poor.     He  then   having  received   the  sop  went   out  30 
straightway  :  and  it  was  night. 

When  therefore  he  was  gone  out,"  Jesus  saith.  Now  31 

«0r,  was        Hs  the  Sou  of  man    glorified,  and    God  ^is   glorified 

in  him ;  and  God  shall  glorify  him  in   himself,  and  32 
straightway  shall  he  glorify  him.    Little  children,  yet  33 
a  little  while  I  am  with  you.  Ye  shall  seek  me :  and 
as  I  said  unto  the  Jews,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come  ; 
so  now  I  say  unto  you.   A  new  commandment  I  give  34 
unto  you,  that  ye  love  one  another ;  ^even  as  I  have 
loved  you,  that   ye  also   love  one  another.     By  this  35 
shall  all  ]nen  know  that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have 
love  one  to  another. 

Simon  Peter  saith  unto   him.  Lord,  whither   goest  36 
thou  ?  Jesus  answered.  Whither  I  go,  thou  canst  not 
follow  me  now ;  but    thou    shalt    follow    afterwards. 
Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  w^hy  cannot  I  follow  thee  37 
even  now?     I  will  lay  down  my  life  for  thee.    Jesus  33 
answereth,  AVi It   thou    lay  down    thy   life    for    me? 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  The    cock  shall    not 
crow,  till  thou  hast  denied  me  thrice. 

40r,  belike        ^^^  ^^^  JOur  heart  be  troubled  :  ^ye  believe  in  God,  1   j^ 

»H  God         believe  also  in  me.     In  my  Father's  house  are  many  2 


*0r,  even  as 
I  loved  you, 
that  ye  also 
may  love 
one  another 


42. 21  S.  JOHN.  201 

'mansions ;  if  it  were  not  so,  I  would  have  told  you  ;  iQr  abt- 

3  for  I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you.    And  if  I  go  and  ding-ijiacei 
prepare  a  place  for  you,  I  come  again,  and  will  receive 

you  unto  myself;  that  where  I  am,  there  ye  may  be 

4  also.     ^And  whither  I  go,  ye  know  the  way.  Thomas  ^^^^^"^ 

5  saith  unto  him.  Lord,  we  know  not  whither  thou  goeet ;  authorities 

6  how  know  we  the  way  ?    Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am  [Jhuhlrigo 
the  way,  and  the  truth,  and  the  life:  noonecoraethunto  i/«  ^now, 

7  the  Father,  but  H)y  me.     If  ye  had    known    me,  ye  yeknoV""^ 
would  have  known  my  Father  also :  from  henceforth  ye  3^^. 

8  know  him,  and  have    seen  him.     Philip   saith    unto  through 
him.  Lord,  shew  us  the  Father,  and    it   sufficeth  us. 

:  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Have  I  been  so  long  time  with 
you,  and  dost  thou  not  know  me,  Philip?  he  that 
hath  seen  me  hath  seen  the  Father  ;howsayest  thou, 

10  Shew  us  the  Father  ?  Believest  thou  not  that  I  am 
in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me?  the  words  that 

.  I  say  unto  you    I    speak   not  from  myself:  but  the 

11  Father  abiding  in  me  doeth  his  works.  Believe  me 
that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the   Father  in  me :  or 

12  else  believe  me  for  the  very  works'  sake.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  believeth  on  me,  the 
works  that  I  do  shall  he  do  also  ;  and  greater  works 
than  these  shall  he  do;  because  I  go  unto  the  Father. 

13  And  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name, that  will  I 

14  do,  that  the  Father  may  be  glorified  in  the  Son.  If  ye 
shall  ask  *  me  anything  in  my  name,  that  will  I  do.  43rany 

15  If  ye  love  me,  ve  will  keep  my  commandments.    And  ^^f}^^^. . 

T       '11  =;  1        T-(      1  1    1         1      II      •  1  authorities 

16  i  Will  pray  the  i"  ather,  and  he  shall  give  you  another  omit  m^. 

17  ^Comforter,  that  he  may  be  with  you  for  ever,  eyen  the  ^^.j.  .^^^^ 
Spirit  of  truth:  whom  the  world  cannot  receive  ;  for  renue^tof. 
it  beholdeth  him  not,  neither  knoweth  him  :  ye  know  eor,  Advo. 

18  him  ;  for  he  abideth  with  you,  and  shall  be  in  you.  I  *^"'*'„ , 

•11  1  7  1         1  T  -«r       Or,  Helper 

19  Will  not  leave  you  'desolate  :  1  come  unto  you.     Yet  Gr.  Paru- 
a  little  while,  and  the  world  beholdeth  me  no  more ;  '■^'*- 
but  ye  behold   me:     because   I    live,  ^ye  shall    live  ^?^;,a^ 

20  also.     In  that   day  ye  shall   know   that  I  am  in  my  sor  aud^t 

21  Father,  and  ye  in  me,  and  I  in  you.     He  that  hath  '^hauuvt 
my  commandments,  and  keepeth  them,  he   it  is  that 
loveth  me:  and  he  that  loveth  me  shall   be   loved  of 

my  Father,  and  I  will  love  him,  and   will   manifest 


202  S.  JOHN.  14. 21 


myself  unto  him.  Judas  (not  Iscariot)  saith  unto  him,  22 
Lord,  what  is  come  to  pass  that  thou  wilt  manifest 
thyself  unto  us,  and   not  unto   the  world?     Jesus  23 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  If  a  man  love  me,  he 
will  keep  my  word :  and  my  Father  will  love  him,  and 
we  will   come  unto  him,  and  make  our  abode  with 
him.    He  that  loveth  me  not  keepeth  not  my  words  :  24 
and  the  word  which  ye  hear  is  not  mine,  but   the 
Father's  who  sent  me. 

These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  while  ^/e^  25 
1  Or  Advo.  abiding  with  you.  But  the  ^Comforter,  even  the  Holy  26 
cate  Spirit,  whom  the  Father  will  send  in  my  name,  he 

Gr\  Par^     shall  tcach  you  all  things,  and  bring  to  your  remera- 
cute.  brance  all  that  I  said  unto  you.     Peace  I  leave  with  27 

you  ;  my  peace  I  give  unto  you :  not  as  the  world 
giveth,  give   I   unto   you      Let   not  your  heart  be 
troubled,  neither  let  it  be  fearful.     Ye  heard  how  I  28 
sftid  to  you,  I  go  away,  and  I  come  unto  you.     If 
ye  loved  me,  ye  would  have  rejoiced,  because  I  go 
unto  the  Father :  for  the  Father  is  greater  than  I. 
\nd  now  I  have  told   you    before  it  come  to  pass,  29 
that,  when   it   is  come  to  pass,  ye  may  believe.     I  30 
will  no  more  speak  much  with  you,  for   the   prince 
of  the  world  cometh :  and  he  hath  nothing  in  me ;  but  31 
that  the  world  may  know  that  I  love  the  Father,  and 
as  the   Father   gave  me  commandment,  even  so   I 
do.     Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 

I  am  the  true  vine,  and  ray  Father  is  the  husband-   1 15 
man.     Every  branch  in  me  that  beareth  not  fruit,   2 
he  taketh  it  away :  and   every  branch  that  beareth 
fruit,  he  cleauseth  it,  that  it  may  bear  more  fruit. 
Already  ye  are  clean   because  of  the  word   which   3 
I  have  spoken  unto  you.  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you.   4 
As  the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of  itself,  except  it 
abide  in  the  vine ;  so  neither  can  ye,  except  ye  abide 
in  me.    I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches  :  He  that  5 
abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same  beareth  much 
ifruit:  for  apart  from  me  ye  can  do  nothing.   If  a  man   ^ 
abide  not  ia  me,  he  is  cast  forth  as  a  branch,  and  is 
withered ;  and  they  gather  them,  and  cast  them  into 
the  fire,  and  they  are  burned.  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and   7 


15. 26  S.  JOHN.  203 

my  words  abide  in  you,  ask  whatsoever  ye  will,  and 
8  it  shall  be  done  unto  you.     Herein  4s  my  Father  i  or,  xcm. 

glorified,  Hhat  ye  bear  much  fruit ;  and  so  shall  ye  be  sMany 
0  my  disciples.      Even  as  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  I  authorities 

10  also  have  loved  you :  abide  ye  in  my  love.  If  ye  nad  mat  ye 
keep  my  commandments,  ye  sh  Jl  abide  in  my  love  ;  /r«T^"«Hc^« 
even  as  I  have  kept  my  Father's  commandments,  and  "«'2/  disdj^iea. 

11  abide  in  his  love.  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto 
you,  that  my  joy  may  be  in  you,  and  thatyour  joy  may 

12  be  fulfilled.     This  is  my  commandment,  that  ye  love 

13  one  another,  even  as  I  have  loved  you.  Greater  love 
hath  no  man  than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  life  for 

14  his  friends.      Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  the  things 

15  which  I  command  you.     No  longer  do  I  call  you 
^servants;  for  the  ^servant  knoweth  not  what  his  lord  ]^-2^^ 
doeth  :  but  I  have  called  you  friends  ;  for  all  things  4gj..  bond- 
that  I  heard  from  my  Father  I  have  made  known  unto  »ervant. 

16  you.  Ye  did  not  choose  me,  but  I  chose  you,  and 
appointed  you,  that  ye  should  go  and  bear  fruit,  and 
that  your  fruit  should  abide:  that  whatsoever  ye  shall 
ask  of  the  Father  in  my  name,  he  may  give  it  you. 

17  These  things  I  command  you,  that  ye  may  love  one 

18  another.      If  the  world  hateth  you,  ^ye  know  that  it  5  or,  know 

19  hath  hated  me  before  it  hated  you.    If  ye  were  of  the  y^ 
world,  the  world  would  love  its  own:  but  because 
ye  are  not  of  the  world,  but  I  chose,    you  out  of 

20  the  world,  therefore  the  world  hateth  you.  Remem- 
ber the  word  that  I  said  unto  you,  A^servant  is  not 
greater  than  his  lord.  If  they  persecuted  me,  they 
will  also  persecute  you ;  if  they  kept  my  word;  they 

21  will  keep  yours  also.  But  all  these  things  will  they  do 
unto  you  for  my  name's  sake,  because  they  know  not 

22  him  that  sent  me.  If  I  had  not  come  and  spoken 
unto  them,  they  had  not  had  sin:  but  now  they  have 

23  no  excuse  for  their  sin.  He  that  hateth  me  hateth  my 

24  Father  also.  If  I  had  not  done  among  them  the 
works  which  none  other  did,  they  had  not  had  sin  : 

but  now  they  have  both  seen  and  hated  both  me  and  eor,  Advo- 

25  my  Father.     But  this  cometh  to  pass,  that  the  word  gf  ;^^j^^ 
my  be  fulfilled  that  is  written  in  their  law.  They  or.  Para-' 

26  hated  me  without  a  cause.  But  when  the  ^Comforter  is  '='"'*• 


204 


S.  JOHN. 


16.26 


^  Or,  gceth 
forth  from 

8  Or,  and 

bear  ye  also 
witness 


80r,  Advo- 
cate 

Or,  Helper. 
Gr.  Para- 
cleia. 


come,  whom  I  will  send  unto  you  from  the  Father,  even 
the  Spirit  of  truth,  which  ^  proceedeth  from  the  Father, 
he  shall  bear  witness  of  me:  ^and  ye  also  bear  wit- 27 
ness,  because  ye  have  been  with  me  from  the  beginning. 

These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  ye  should  i 
not  be  made  to  stumble.     They  shall  put  you  out  of  2 
the  synagogues :  yea,  the  hour  cometh,  that  whosoever 
killeth  you  shall  think  that  he  offereth  service  unto 
God.     And  these  things  will  they  do,  because  they  3 
have  not   known   the   Father,  nor  me.     But  these  4 
things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  when  their  hour 
is  come,  ye  may  remember  them,  how  that  I  told  you. 
And  these  things  I  said   not   unto   you   from    the 
beginning,  because  I  was  with  you.     But  now  I  go  5 
unto  him  that  sent  me;  and  none  of  you  asketh  me. 
Whither  goest  thou  ?     But  because  I  have  spoken  6 
these  things  unto  you,  sorrow  hath  filled  your  heart. 
Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the  truth ;  It  is  expedient  for  7 
you  that   I  go  away:  for  if  I   go   not   away,  the 
Comforter  will  not  come  unto  you;  but  if  I  go,  I 
will  send  him  unto  you.     And  he,  when  he  is  come,  8 
will   convict   the  world  in   respect   of  sin,  and   of 
righteousness,  and  of  judgment:  of  sin,  because  they  9 
believe  not  on  me;  of  righteousness,  because  I  go  to  10 
the  Father,  and  ye  behold  me  no  more;  of  judgment,  11 
because  the  prince  of  this  world  hath  been  judged. 
I  have  yet  many  things   to   say  unto  you,  but  ye  12 
cannot  bear  them  now.    Howbeit  when  he,  the  Spirit  13 
of  truth,  is  come,  he  shall  guide  you  into  all  the  truth : 
for  he  shall  not  speak  from  himself;  but  what  things 
soever  he  shall  hear,  these  shall  he  speak:  and  he 
shall  declare  unto  you  the  things  that  are  to  come. 
He  shall  glorify  me:  for  he  shall  take  of  mine,  and  14 
shall  declare  it  unto  you.    All  things  whatsoever  the  15 
Father  hath  are  mine :  therefore  said  I,  that  he  taketh 
of  mine,  and  shall  declare  it  unto  you.   A  little  while,  i^ 
and  ye  behold  me  no  more;  and  again  a  little  while, 
and  ye  shall  see  me.     Some  of  his  disciples  therefore  17 
said  one  to  another.  What  is  this  that  he  saith  unto 
us,  A  little  while,  and  ye  behold  me  not ;  and  again  a 
little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me :  and,  Because  I  go  to 


16 


16.33  S.  JOHN  205 

18  the  Father  ?  They  said  therefore,  What  is  this  that 
he  saith,  A  little  while  ?    We  know  not  what  he  saith. 

19  Jesus  perceived  that  they  were  desirous  to  ask  him, 
and  he  said  unto  them,  Do  ye  inquire  among  your- 
selves concerning  this,  that  I  said,  A  little  while,  and 
ye  behold  me  not,  and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye 

20  shall  see  me  ?  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye 
shall  weep  and  lament,  but  the  world  shall  rejoice : 
ye  shall  be  sorrowful,  but  your  sorrow  shall  be  turned 

21  into  joy.  A  woman  when  she  is  in  travail  hath 
sorrow,  because  her  hour  is  come:  but  when  she 
is  delivered  of  the  child,  she  remembereth  no  more 
the  anguish,  for  the  joy  that  a  man  is  born  into  the 

22  world.  And  ye  therefore  now  have  sorrow :  but  I 
will  see  you  again,  and  your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and 

23  your  joy  no  one  taketh  away  from  you.    And  in  that 

day  ye  shall  ^  ask  me  nothing.  Verily.verily,  Isay  unto  iqj.  askmt 
you,  If  ye  shall  ask  anything  of  the  Father,  he  will  "» </"«*«'»<«♦ 

24  give  it  you  in  my  name.  Hitherto  have  ye  asked 
nothing  in  my  name :  ask,  and  ye  shall  receive,  that 
your  joy  may  be  fulfilled. 

25  These  thiegs  have  I  spoken  unto  you  in  ^proverbs  :  2  or, para 
the  hour  cometh,  when  I  shall  no  more  speak  unto  "^'*^* 
you  in  ^proverbs,  but  shall  tell  you  plainly  of  the 

26  Father.    In  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name  :  and  I 

say  not   unto  you,  that  I  will  ^pray  the    Father  for  scr.  ynau 

27  you  ;  for  the  Father  himself  loveth  you,  because  ye  request  of. 
have  loved  me,  and  have  believed  that  I  came  forth 

28  from  the  Father.  I  came  out  from  the  Father,  and 
am  come  into  the  world :  again,  I  leave  the  world, 

29  and  go  unto  the  Father.  His  disciples  say,  Lo,  now 
speakest   thou   plainly,  and   speakest   no  *  proverb.  <  or,  j.arati« 

30  Now  know  we  that  thou  knowest  all  things,  and 
needest  not    that  any  man  should  ask  thee :  by  this 

31  we  believe  that  thou  camest  forth  from  God.     Jesus 

32  answered  them,  Do  ye  now  believe  ?  Behold,  the  hour 
cometh,  yea,  is  come,  that  ye  shall  be  scattered, 
every  man  to  his  own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone : 
and  yet  I  am  not  alone,  because  the  Father  is  with 

83  me.  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  in 
me   ye    may  have   peace.     In   the   world    ye  have 


206  S.  JOHN.  16. 33 

tribulation :  but  be  of  good  cheer  ;  I  have  overcome 
the  world. 

These  things  spake  Jesus ;  and  lifting  up  his  eyes    i  17 
to  heaven,  he  said,  Father,  the  hour  is  come;  glorify 
thy  Son,  that  the  Son  may  glorify  thee:  even  as  thou   2 
gavest  him  authority  over  all  flesh,  that  whatsoever 
thou  hast  given  him,  to  them  he  should  give  eternal 
life.     And  this  is  life  eternal,  that  they  should  know   3 
thee  the  only  true  God,  and  him  whom  thou  didst 
send,  even  Jesus  Christ.  I  glorified  thee  on  the  earth,  4 
having  accomplished  the  work  which  thou  hast  given 
me  to  do.     And  now,  O  Father,  glorify  thou  me  with  5 
thine  own  self  with  the  glory  which  I  had  with  thee 
before  the  world  was.     I  manifested  thy  name  unto   6 
the  men  whom  thou  gavest  me  out  of  the  world :  thine 
they  were,  and   thou  gavest  them   to  me;  and  they 
have  kept  thy  word.     Now  they  know  that  all  things   7 
whatsoever  thou  hast  given  me  are  from  thee:  for  the  8 
words  which  thou  gavest  me  I  have  given  unto  them ; 
and  they  received  them,  and  knew  of  a  truth   that  I 
1  Gr  make     camc  forth  from  thee,  and  they  believed  that  thou 
reqwsu         didst   scnd   me.     I  ^pray  for   them  :  I  ^pray  not  for   9 
the  w^orld,  but  for  those  whom  thou  hast  given   me ; 
for  they  are  thine :  and  all  things  that  are  mine  are  10 
thine,  and  thine  are  mine:  and  I  am  glorified  in  them. 
And  I  am  no  more  in  the  world,  and  these  are  in  the  11 
world,  and  I  come  to  thee.     Holy  Father,  keep  them 
in  thy  name  which    thou    hast   given  me,  that  they 
may  be   one,  even   as  we    are.     While    I  was  with  12 
them,  I   kept   them   in   thy  name  which    thou  hast 
given  me :  and  I  guarded  them,  and  not  one  of  them 
perished,  but  the  son  of  perdition;  that  the  scripture 
might   be   fulfilled.     But  now  I  come  to  thee;  and  13 
these  things  I  speak  in  the  world,  that  they  may  have 
my  joy  fulfilled  in  themselves.     I  have   given  them  14 
thy  word ;  and  the  world  hated  them,  because  they 
are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 
iGr.mdof.    I  ^pray  not  that  thou  shouldest  take  them  ^from  the  15 
8  0r,  mz       world,  but  that  thou  shouldest  keep  them  ^from  Hhe 
4o    oo        ^^^^  ^^^'     "^^^^y  ^^'^  ^^^  ^^  ^^®  world,  even  as  I   am  16 
crJe    "**'   not  of  the  world.     ''Sanctify  them  in  the  truth  :    thy  17 


18. 8  S.  JOHN.  207 


18  word    is   truth.     As   thou   didst   send  me  into  the 

19  world,  even  so  sent  I  them  into  the  world.     And  for 

their  sakes  I  ^sanctify  myself,  that  they  themselves  iq^,  co^ise. 

20  also  may  be  sanctified  in  truth.     Neither   for  these  <^'-ate. 
only  do  I  '^pray,  but  for  them  also  that  believe  on  me  2Gr.  make 

21  through  their  word  ;  that  they  may  all  be  one ;  even  request. 
as  thou,  Father,  art    in  me  and  I  in  thee,  that  they 
also  may  be  in  us :  that  the  world  may  believe  that 

22  thou  didst  send  me.  And  the  glory  which  thou  hast 
given  me  I  have  given  unto  them ;  that  they  may  be 

23  one,  even  as  we  are  one ;  I  iu  them,  and  thou  in  me, 
that  they  may  be  perfected  into  one ;  that  the  world 
may  know  that  thou  didst  send  me,  and  lovedst  them, 

24  even  as  thou  lovedst  me.     Father,  Hhat  which  thou  s^iany 
hast  given  me,  I  will  that,  where  I  am,  they  also  ancient 
may  be   with  me ;  that  they  may  behold  my  glory,  teadZosr 
which   thou    hast    given    me :    for  thou  lovedst  me  "'^''"*- 

25  before  the  foundation  of  the  world.  O  righteous 
Father,  the  world  knew  thee  not,  but  I  knew  thee ; 

26  and  these  knew  that  thou  didst  send  me ;  and  I 
made  known  unto  them  thy  name,  and  will  make  it 
known  ;  that  the  love  wherewith  thou  lovedst  me  may 
be  in  them,  and  I  in  them. 

18  1      When   Jesus    had    spokeu  these   words,  he  went 

forth   with    his    disciples    over  the  *brook  ^Kidron,  *0r,  raviM. 
where    was   a  garden,   into  the   which    he   entered,  tl^n-lnt'. 

2  himself  and  his  disciples.     Now  Judas  also,  which  sor,  of  the 
betrayed  him,  knew  the  place :  for   Jesus  oft-times  c^f'«'"' 

3  resorted    thither    with   his   disciples.     Judas   then, 
having  received  the    ''band    of  soldiers  and  officers  ^or,  coiiort 
from   the   chief  priests    and  the  Pharisees,  cometh 
thither   with    lanterns    and    torches    and   weapons. 

4  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all  the  things  that  were 
coming  upon  him,  went  forth,  and  saith  unto  them, 

5  Whom  seek  ye?  They  answered  him,  Jesus  of 
Nazareth.  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  I  am  he.  And 
Judas  also,  which  betrayed  him,  was  standing  with 

G  them.     When  therefore  he  said  unto  them,  I  am  he, 

7  they  went  backward,  and  fell  to  the  ground.  Again 
therefore  he  asked  them,  Whom  seek  ye  ?   And  they 

8  said,  Jesus  of  Nazareth.     Jesus  answered,  I  told  you 


208 


S.  JOHN. 


18.8 


1  Gr.  bond- 
aervatU. 


8  Or,  mili- 
tary  tribune 
Gr.  ohili- 


that  I  am  he :  if  therefore  ye  seek  me,  let  these  go 
their  way :  that  the  word  might  be  fulfilled  which  9 
he  spake,  Of  those  whom  thou  hast  given  me  I  lost 
not  one.     Simon  Peter  therefore  having  a  sword  drew  10 
it,  and  struck  the  high  priest's  ^servant,  and  cut  off 
his  right  ear.     Now  the  ^servant's  name  was  Malchus. 
Jesus  therefore  said  unto  Peter,  Put  up  the  sword  11 
into  the  sheath  :  the  cup  which  the  Father  hath  given 
me,  shall  I  not  drink  it? 
2  Or,  cohort       So  the  ^band  and  the  ^chief  captain,  and  the  offi- 12 
cers  of  the  Jews,  seized  Jesus  and  bound  him,  and  13 
led  him  to  Annas  first ;  for  he  was  father  in  law  to 
Caiaphas,  which  was  high  priest   that   year.     Now  14 
Caiaphas  was  he  which  gave  counsel  to  the  Jews, 
that  it  was  expedient  that  one  man  should  die  for  the 
people. 

And  Simon  Peter  followed  Jesus,  and  so  did  another  15 
disciple.     Now  that  disciple  was  known  unto  the  high 
priest,  and  entered  in  with  Jesus  into  the  court  of  the 
high  priest;  but  Peter  was  standing  at  the  door  with-  lo 
out.     So  the  other  disciple,  which  was  known  unto 
the  high  priest,  went  out  and  spake  unto  her  that 
kept   the   door,  and   brought   in  Peter.     The  maid  17 
therefore  that  kept  the  door  saith  unto  Peter,  Art  thou 
also  one  of  this  man's  disciples  ?     He  saith,  I  am  not. 
Now  the*servantsandthe  officers  were  standing  there,  is 


*  Gr.  bond' 
$ervant«. 


'  Gr.  a  fire 
charcoal. 


6  Gr.  syna- 
gogue. 


'  Or,  with  a 
rod. 


having  made  ^a  fire  of  coals ;  for  it  was  cold  ;  and 
„y  they  were  warming  themselves  :  and  Peter  also  was 
with  them,  standing  and  warming  himself. 

The  high  priest  therefore  asked  Jesus  of  his  dis- 19 
ciples,  and  of  his  teaching.     Jesus  answered  him,  I  20 
have  spoken  openly  to  the  world  ;  I  ever  taught  in 
^synagogues,  and  in  the  temple,  where  all  the  Jews 
come  together ;  and  in  secret  spake  I  nothing.     Why  21 
askest  thou  me  ?  ask  them  that  have  heard  me,  what 
I  spake  unto  them:  behold,  these  know  the  things 
which  I  said.     And   when   he  had   said    this,   one  22 
of  the   officers   standing   by  struck  Jesus  ^with  his 
hand,  saying,  Answerest  thou   the   high    priest  so  ? 
Jesus   answered   him,  If  I  have   spoken   evil,  bear  23 
witness  of  the  evil :  but  if  well,  why  smitest  thou  me? 


18.39  S.   JOHN.  209 

24  Annas  therefore  sent  him  bound  unto  Caiaphas  the 
high  priest. 

25  Now  Simon  Peter  was  standing  and  warming  him- 
self. •  They  said  therefore  unto  him,  Art  thou  also  one 
of  his  disciples?     He  denied,  and  said,  I  am  not. 

26  One  of  the  ^servants  of  the  high  priest,  being  a  kins- 1  q^.  j,^,^^ 
man  of  him  whose  ear  Peter  cut  off,  saith,  Did  not  I  servants. 

27  see  thee  in  the  garden  with  him  ?  Peter  therefore 
denied  again :  and  straightway  the  cock  crew^ 

28  They  lead  Jesus  therefore  from  Caiphas  into  the 
^palace :  and  it  was  early ;  and  they  themselves  entered  2  cr.  JVceto- 
not  into  the  palace,  that  they  might  not  be  defiled,  """«• 

29  but  might  eat  the  passover.  Pilate  therefore  went 
out  unto  them,  and  saith,  What  accusation  bring  ye 

30 against  this  man?  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  If  this  man  were  not  an  evil-doer,  we  should  not 

31  have  delivered  him  up  unto  thee.  Pilate  therefore 
said  unto  them,  Take  him  yourselves,  and  judge  him 
according  to  your  law.     The  Jews  said  unto  him.  It 

32  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  put  any  man  to  death :  that  the 
word  of  Jesus  might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  spake,  signi- 
fying by  what  manner  of  death  he  should  die. 

33  Pilate  therefore  entered  again  into  the  ''palace,  and 
called  Jesus,  and  said  unto  him.  Art  thou  the  King  of 

34  the  Jews?  Jesus  answered,  Sayest  thou  this  of  thyself, 

35  or  did  others  tell  it  thee  concerning  me  ?  Pilate  an- 
swered, Am  I  a  Jew?  Thine  own  nation  and  the 
chief  priests  delivered  thee  unto  me :  what  hast  thou 

36  done?  Jesus  answered,  My  kingdom  is  not  of  this 
world:  if  my  kingdom  were  of  this  w^orld,  then  would 

my  "servants  fight,  that  I  should  not  be  delivered  to  ^  Or,  officers  .• 
the  Jews:  but  now  is  my  kingdom  not  from  hence.  i2,'i8,\T  ' 

37  Pilate  therefore  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  a  king  then  ? 
Jesus  answered,  *Thou  sayest  that  I  am  a  king.     To  4  0r,  Than 
this  end  have  I  been  born,  and  to  this  end  am  I  come  ;".'"■•"' i^ 

1  111X1111  •  1        lii'cuuxe  1  am 

mto  the  world,  that  I  should  bear  witness  unto  the  « *'»y. 
truth.     Every  one  that  is  of  the  truth  heareth  my 

38  voice.     Pilate  saith  unto  him.  What  is  truth? 

And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  went  out  again  unto 
the  Jews,  and  saith  unto  them,  I  find  no  crime  in  him. 

39  But  ye  have  a  custom,  that  I  should  release  unto  you 


210 


S.  JOHN. 


18.  39 


'  Or,  with 
ro(Li 


2  Gr.  Prceto- 
rium. 


3  Or,  autho- 
rity 


*  Or,  oppoa- 
eth  Ccesur 


one  at  the  passover :  will  ye  therefore  that  I  release 
unto  you  the  King  of  the  Jews  ?     They  cried  out  40 
therefore  again,  saying,  Not  this  man,  but  Barabbas. 
Now  Barabbas  was  a  robber. 

Then  Pilate  therefore  took  Jesus,  and  scourged  him.   1 19 
And  the  soldiers  plaited  a  crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it   2 
on  his  head,  and  arrayed  him  in  a  purple  garment ; 
and  they  came  unto  him,  and  said.  Hail,  King  of  the   3 
Jews  !  and  they  struck  him  Vith  their  hands.     And  4 
Pilate  went  out  again,  and  saith  unto  them.  Behold,  I 
bring  him  out  to  you,  that  ye  may  know  that  I  find 
no  crime  in  him.     Jesus  therefore  came  out,  wearing  5 
the  crown  of  thorns  and  the  purple  garment.     And 
FUate  saith   unto  them,  Behold,  the  man !     When   6 
therefore  the  chief  priests  and  the  officers  saw  him, 
they   cried   out,   saying,    Crucify  him,    crucify  him. 
Pilate   saith  unto  them.  Take  him    yourselves,  and 
crucify  him :  for  I  find  no  crime  in  him.     The  Jews  7 
answered  him,  We  have  a  law,  and  by  that  law  he 
ought    to  die,  because  he  made  himself  the  Son  of 
God.     When   Pilate  therefore  heard  this  saying,   he   8 
was  the  more  afraid  ;  and  he  entered  into  the  ^palace   9 
again,  and  saith  unto  Jesus,  Whence  art  thou  ?     But 
Jesus  gave  him  no  answer.     Pilate  therefore   saith  10 
unto  him,  Speakest  thou  not  unto  me?  knowest  thou 
not  that   I  have   ^power  to   release  thee,  and  have 
^power  to  crucify  thee  ?     Jesus  answered  him,  Thou  u 
wouldst  have  no  "power  against  me,  except  it  were 
given  thee  from  above :  therefore  he  that  delivered 
me   unto   thee  hath   greater  sin.     Upon  this  Pilate  12 
sought  to  release  him  :  but  the  Jews  cried  out,  saying, 
If  thou  release  this  man,  thou  art  not  Caesar's  friend: 
every  one  that  maketh  himself  a  king  ^speaketh  against 
CoBsar.     When  Pilate  therefore  heard  these  words,  he  13 
brought  Jesus  out,  and  sat  down  on  the  judgment- 
seat  at  a  place  called  The  Pavement,  but  in  Hebrew, 
Gabbatha.     Now  it  was  the  Preparation  of  the  pass- 14 
over :  it  was  about  the  sixth  hour.     And  he  saith  unto 
the  Jews,  Behold,  your  King !     They  therefore  cried  15 
out.   Away  with  him,  away  with  him,  crucify  him. 
Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Shall  I  crucify  your  King? 


vliere  Jeinit 
ivds  cruci- 


19. 30  S.  JOHN.  211 


The  chief  priests  answered,  We  have  no  king  but 

16  Cifisar.  Then  therefore  he  delivered  him  unto  them 
to  be  crucified. 

17  They  took  Jesus  therefore :  and  he  went  out,  bearing 
the  cross  for  himself,  unto  the  place  called  The  place 

18  of  a  skull,  which  is  called  in  Hebrew  Golgotha  :  where 
they  crucified  him,  and  with  him  two  others,  on  either 

19  side  one,  and  Jesus  in  the  midst.  And  Pilate  wrote  a 
title  also,  and  put  it  on  the  cross.  And  there  was 
written,  Jesus  of  nazareth,  the  king  of  the  jews. 

20  This  title  therefore  read  many  of  the  Jews:  ^for  the  ^ J!*".' •'^  *** 
place  where  Jesus  was  crucified  was  nigh  to  the  city :  <L  c% 
and  it  was  written  in  Hebrew,  and  in  Latin,  and  in  '^^ 

21  Greek.     The  chief  priests  of  the  Jews  therefore  said  f'edwaa 
to  Pilate,  Write  not.  The  King  of  the  Jews ;  but,  that  lan/^ 

22  he  said,  I  am  King  of  the  Jews.  Pilate  answered, 
What  I  have  written  I  have  written. 

23  The  soldiers  therefore,  when  they  had    crucified 
Jesus,  took  his  garments,  and  made   four  parts,  to 
every  soldier  a  part;  and  also  the  '^coat:   now  the  ^Or  <um« 
^  coat  was  without  seam,  woven  from  the  top  through- 

24  out.  They  said  therefore  one  to  another.  Let  us  not 
rend  it,  but  cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall  be :  that  the 
scripture  might  be  fulfilled,  which  saith, 

They  parted  my  garments  among  them, 
And  upon  my  vesture  did  they  cast  lots. 

25  These  things  therefore  the  soldiers  did.  But  there 
were  standing  by  the  cross  of  Jesus  his  mother,  and 
his  mother's  sister,  Mary  the   idfe   of  Clopas,  and 

26  Mary  Magdalene.  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  his 
mother,  and  the  disciple  standing  by,  whom  beloved, 
he  saith  unto  his  mother.  Woman,  behold,  thy  son! 

27  Then  saith  he  to  the  disciple,  Behold,  thy  mother! 
And  from  that  hour  the  disciple  took  her  unto  his 
own  home. 

28  After  this  Jesus,  knowing  that  all  things  are  now 
finished,  that  the  scripture  might  be  accomplished, 

29  saith,  I  thirst.  There  was  set  there  a  vessel  full  of 
vinegar:  so  they  put  a  sponge  full  of  the  vinegar 

30  upon  hyssop,  and  brought  it  to  his  mouth.  rVhen 
Jesus  therefore  had  received  the  vinegar,  he  said, 


212 


S.  JOHN. 


19.  30 


1  Or,  crushed 


2  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  roll. 


It  is  finished :  and  he  bowed  his  head,  and  gave  up 
his  spirit. 

The  Jews  therefore,  because  it  was  the  Preparation,  31 
that  the  bodies  should  not  remain  on  the  cross  upon 
the  sabbath  ( for  the  day  of  that  sabbath  was  a  high  c?ay), 
asked  of  Pilate  that  their  legs  might  be  broken,  and 
that  they  might  be  taken  away.    The  soldiers  therefore  32 
came,  and  brake  the  legs  of  the  first,  and  of  the  other 
which  was  crucified  with  him  :  but  when  they  came  to  33 
Jesus,  and  saw  that  he  was  dead  already,  they  brake 
not  his  legs :  howbeit  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a  spear  34 
pierced  his  side,  and  straightway  there  came  out  blood 
and  water.    And  he  that  hath  seen  hath  borne  witness,  35 
and  his  witness  is  true :  and  he  knoweth  that  he  saith 
true,  that  ye  also  may  believe.     For  these   things  36 
came  to  pass,  that  the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled,  A 
bone  of  him  shall  not  be  ^broken.     And  again  an- 37 
other  scripture  saith,  They  shall  look  on  him  whom 
they  pierced. 

And  after  these  things  Joseph  of  Arimathsea,  being  38 
a  disciple  of  Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of  the  Jews, 
asked  of  Pilate  that  lie  might  take  away  the  body  of 
Jesus :  and  Pilate  gave  him  leave.     He  came  there- 
fore, and  took  away  his  body.     And  there  came  also  39 
Nicodemus,  he  who  at  the  first  came  to  him  by  night, 
bringing  a  ^mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes,  about  a  hun- 
dred pound  weight.     So  they  took  the  body  of  Jesus,  40 
and  bound  it  in  linen  cloths  with  the  spices,  as  the 
custom  of  the  Jews  is  to  bury.    Now  in  the  place  where  41 
he  was  crucified  there  was  a  garden ;   and   in   the 
garden  a  new  tomb  wherein  was  never  man  yet  laid. 
There  then  because  of  the  Jews'  Preparation  (for  the  42 
tomb  was  nigh  at  handj  they  laid  Jesus. 

Now  on  the  first  day  of  the  week  cometh  Mary  1 
Magdalene  early,  while  it  was  yet  dark,  unto  the 
tomb,  and  seeth  the  stone  taken  away  from  the  tomb. 
She  runneth  therefore,  and  cometh  to  Simon  Peter,  2 
and  to  the  other  disciple,  whom  Jesus  loved,  and  saith 
unto  them.  They  have  taken  away  the  Lord  out  of 
the  tomb,  and  we  know  not  where  they  have  laid 
him.      Peter   therefore   went   forth,   and   the   other  3 


20 


20.  19  S.  JOHN.  213 

4  disciple,    and    they    went    toward   the   tomb.     And 
they  ran  both  together :  and  the  other  disciple  outran 

5  Peter,  and    came  first   to   the   tomb;    and  stooping 
and  looking  in,  he  seeth  the  linen  cloths  lying;  yet 

6  entered  he  not  in.  Simon  Peter  therefore  also  cometh, 
following  him,  and  entered  into  the  tomb;  and  he 

7  beholdeth  the  linen  cloths  lying,  and  the  napkin,  that 
was  upon  his  head,  not  lying  with  the  linen  cloths, 

8  but  rolled  up  in  a  place  by  itself     Then  entered  in 
therefore  the  other  disciple  also,  which  came  first  to 

9  the   tomb,  and  he  saw,  and  believed.      For  as  yet 
they  knew  not  the  scripture,  that  he  must  rise  again 

10  from  the  dead.  So  the  disciples  went  away  again 
unto  their  own  home. 

11  But  Mary  was  standing  without  at  the  tomb 
weeping:    so,  as    she  wept,  she  stooped  and  looked 

12  into  the  tomb ;  and  she  beholdeth  two  angels  in 
white  sitting,  one  at  the  head,  and  one  at  the  feet, 

13  where  the  body  of  Jesus  had  lain.  And  they  say 
unto  her.  Woman,  why  weepest  thou?  She  saith 
unto  them.  Because  they  have  taken  away  my  Lord, 

14  and  I  know  not  wh^re  they  have  laid  him.  When  she 
had  thus  said,  she  turned  herself  back,  and  beholdeth 
Jesus   standing,  and    knew  not  that   it   was   Jesus. 

15  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  AYoman,  why  weepest  thou? 
w^hom  seekest  thou?  She,  supposing  him  to  be  the 
gardener,  saith  unto  him.  Sir,  if  thou  hast  borne  him 
hence,  tell  me  where  thou  hast  laid  him,  and  I  will 

16  take  him  away.  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Mary.  She 
turneth    herself,    and   saith   unto   him   in  Hebrew, 

IjRabboni;    which   is   to    say,    ^Master.      Jesus   saith  ^Or,  reac;»er 
to  her,    '^Touch    me   not ;   for   I   am  not  yet  ascend-  '^('j^^if^^ 
ed  unto  the  Father:  but  go  unto  my  brethren,  and  me 
say  to  them,  I   ascend   unto   my    Father   and  your 

18  Father,  and  my  God  and  your  God.     Mary  Magda- 
.    lene   cometh    and    telleth    the  disciples,  I  have  seen 

the  Lord ;  and  hoiv  that  he  had  said  these  things  unto 
her. 

19  When  therefore  it  was  evening,  on  that  day,  the 
first  day  of  the  week,  and  when  the  doors  were  shut 
where  the  disciples  were,  for  fear  of  the  Jews,  Jesus 


lOr 


214  S.  JOHN.  20.  19 

came  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Peace  be  unto  you.     And  ^vhen  he  had  said  this,  he  20 
shewed  unto  them  his  hands  and  his  side.     The  dis- 
ciples therefore  were  glad,  when  they  saw  the  Lord. 
Jesus  therefore  said  to  them  again,  Peace  he  unto  21 
you:    as  the  Father  hath  sent  me,  even  so  send  I 
you.     And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  breathed  on  22 
jj^iy     them,  and  saith  unto  them,  Receive  ye  the  ^Holy 

Spiru  Ghost :  whose  soever  sins  ye  forgive,  they  are  forgiven  23 

unto  them ;   whose  soever  sins  ye  retain,  they  are  re- 
tained. 

2  That  is,  I^^^t  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve,  called  ^Didymus,  24 

Twin.  '  was  not  with  them  when  Jesus  came.  The  other  25 
disciples  therefore  said  unto  him,  We  have  seen  the 
Lord.  But  he  said  unto  them.  Except  I  shall  see  in  his 
hands  the  print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  finger  into 
the  print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  hand  into  his  side, 
I  will  not  believe. 

And  after  eight  days  again  his  disciples  were  within,  26 
and  Thomas  with   them.     Jesus  cometh,  the   doors 
being  shut,  and  stood  in  the  midsl,  and  said,  Peace 
he  unto  you.  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas,  Reach  hither  27 
thy  finger,  and  see  my  hands ;  and  reach  hither  thy 
hand,  and   put  it  into  my  side:  and  be  not  faithless, 
but  believing.    Thomas  answered  and  said  unto  him,  28 
My  Lord  and  my  God.    Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Because  29 

8  0r,/^M<       thou  hast  seen  me,  Hhou  hast  believed:  blessed  are 
they  that  have  not  seen,  and  yet  have  believed. 

Many   other   signs    therefore    did    Jesus    in    the  30 
presence  of  the  disciples,  which  are  not  written  in 
this  book :  but  these  are  written,  that  ye  may  believe  31 
that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God;  and  that 
believing  ye  may  have  life  in  liis  name. 

After  these  things  Jesus  manifested  himself  again  1    2\ 
to   the   disciples   at   the   sea   of  Tiberias ;    and    he 
manifested   himself  on   this  wise.      There  were   to-  2 
gether  Simon  Peter,  and  Thomas  called  ^  Didyrnus, 
and  Nathanael  of  Cana  in  Galilee,  and  the  sons  of 
Zebedee,  and  two  other  of  his  disciples.    Simon  Peter  3 
saith  unto  them,  I  go  a  fishing.     They  say  unto  him, 
We   also    come  with    thee.     They  went   forth,    and 


thou  he 
lieved  f 


21. 17  S.  JOHN.  215 

entered    into  the  boat ;    and  that  night  they  took 

4  nothing.  But  Avhen  day  was  now  breaking,  Jesus 
stood    on  the   beach ;    howbeit  the    disciples    knew 

5  not  that  it  was  Jesus.  Jesus  therefore  saith  unto 
them,  Children,  have  ye  aught  to  eat?     They  an- 

Gswered  him.  No.  And  he  said  imto  them,  Cast 
the  net  on  the  right  side  of  the  boat,  and  ye  shall 
find.     They  cast  therefore,  and   now  they  were  not 

7  able  to  draw  it  for  the  multitude  of  fishes.  That 
disciple  therefore  whom  Jesus  loved  saith  unto 
Peter,  It  is  the  Lord.  So  when  Simon  Peter  heard 
that  it  was  the  Lord,  he  girt  his  coat  about  him  (for 

8  he  was  naked),  and  cast  himself  into  the  sea.  But  the 
other  disciples  came  in  the  little  boat  (for  they  were 
not  far  from  the  land,  but  about  two  hundred  cubits 

9  off),  dragging  the  net  full  of  fishes.     So  when  they  got 

out  upon  the  laud,  they  see  ^a  fire  of  coals  there,  and  ^  Gr  afire 

10  *fish  laid  thereon,  and  ^ bread.     Jesus  saith  unto  them,  2oJ,TS ' 

11  Bring  of  the  fish  which  ye  haye  now  taken.  Simon  ^^'■'  "  ^"^ 
Peter  therefore  went  *up,  and  drew  the  net  to  land,  *or,  aboard 
full  of  great  fishes,  a  hundred  and  fifty  and  three :  and 

for  all  there  were  so  many,  the  net  was  not  rent. 

12  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Come  and  break  your  fast. 
And   none   of  the  disciples    durst  inquire   of  him, 

13  Who  art  thou  ?  knowing  that  it  was,the  Lord.  Jesus 
Cometh   and    taketh  the    ^bread,  and   giyeth  them,  ^ or,  zoa/ 

14  and  the  fish  likewise.  This  is  now  the  third  time 
that  Jesus  was  manifested  to  the  disciples,  after  that 
he  was  risen  from  the  dead. 

15  So  when  they  had  broken  their  fast,  Jesus  saith  to 
Simon  Peter,  Simon,  son  of  '^John,  'lovest  thou  tuq^^^^-I^^P^' 
more  than  these  ?     He  saith  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord  ;  margiA. ' 
thou  knowest  that  I  ^loye  thee.     He  saith  unto  him,  '-^Loi-ein 

IG  Feed  my  lambs.     Pie   saith  to  him  a^rain  a  second  ^^^^^  p^'^*^' 

•  n*  ^TTi         -1  1  oTT  •!     represents 

time,  biraon,  son  oi  J  ohn,  'loyest  thou  me  /     He  saith  two  different 
unto  him.  Yea,  Lord  ;  thou  knowest  that  I  ^oye  thee.  Greek  words. 
17  He  saith  unto  him.  Tend  my  sheep.  He  saith  unto  him 
the  third  time,  Simon,  son  of  John,  ^loyest  thou  me? 
Peter  was  grieyed  because  he  said  unto  him  the  third 
time,  ^Loyest  thou  me  ?    And  he  said  unto  him.  Lord,  ^ 
thou  knowest  all  things ;  thou  ^knowest  that  I  ^loyc  cdllf^' 


216  S.  JOHN.  21.  17 

thee.     Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Feed  my  sheep.     Veri-  is 
ly,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  When  thou  wast  young, 
thou  girdedst  thyself,and  walkedst  whither  thou  would- 
est:  but  when  thou  shalt  be  old,  thou  shalt  stretch 
forth  thy  hands,  and  another  shall  gird  thee,  and 
carry  thee  whither  thou  wouldest  not.     Now  this  he  19 
spake,  signifying  by  what  manner  of  death  he  should 
glorify  God.  And  when  he  had  spoken  this,  he  saith 
unto  him,  Follow  me.     Peter,  turning  about,  seeth  20 
the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved  following ;  which  also 
leaned  back  on  his  breast  at  the  supper,  and  said, 
Lord,  who  is  he  that  betrayeth  thee  ?    Peter  therefore  21 
^Gr.  and      seeing  him  saith  to  Jesus,  Lord,  ^and  what  shall  this 
wjAo^T"'       nian  do  ?     Jesus  saith  unto  him.  If  I  will  that  he  22 
tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that  to  thee  ?  follow  thou 
me.     This  saying  therefore  went   forth   among  the  23 
brethren,  that  that  disciple  should  not  die :  yet  Jesus 
said  not  unto  him,  that  he  should  not  die;  but,  If  I 
will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that  to  thee  ? 

This  is  the  disciple  which  beareth  witness  of  these  24 
things,  and  wrote  these  things:  and  we  know  that  his 
witness  is  true. 

And  there  are  also  many  other  things  which  Jesus  25 
did,  the  which  if  they  should  be  written  every  one, 
I  suppose  that  even  the  world  itself  would  not  contain 
the  books  that  should  be  written. 


THE 
ACTS    OF    THE    APOSTLES. 


J    1      The  ^former  treatise  I  made,  O  Theophilus,  con-  ^Gr.jirst. 
cerning  all  that  Jesus  began  both  to  do  and  to  teach, 
i>  until  the  day  in  which  he  was  received  up,  after  that 
he  had  given  commandment  through  the  ^  Holy  Ghost  2  or,  hoI;/ 

3  unto  the  apostles  whom  he  had  chosen  :  to  whom  he  fj'thro,f°h 
also  'shewed  himself  alive  after  his  passion  by  many  out  this  book, 
proofs,  appearing  unto  them  by  the  space  of  forty  3  ^.j. 
(iays,  and  speaking  the  things  concerning  the  kingdom  sente'd. 

4  of  God:  and,  *  being  assembled  together  with  them,  4Qj.  g^,,,,,^ 
he  charged  them  not  to  depart  from  Jerusalem,  but  to  u-uhthem 
wait  for  the  promise  of  the  Father,  which,  said  he,  ye 

5  heard  from  me  :  for  John  indeed  baptized  with  water  ; 

but  ye  shall  be  baptized  ^  with  the  Holy  Ghost  notsor,  i.. 
many  days  hence.    , 

6  They  therefore,  when  they  were    come  together, 
asked  him,  saying,  Lord,  dost  thou  at  this  time  restore 

7  the  kingdom  to  Israel?     And  he  said  unt©  them,  It 
is  not  for  you  to  know  time-   or  seasons,  which  the 

8  Father  hath  ®set  within  his  own  authority.     But  ye  eor  ap- 
shall  receive  power,  when  the  Holy  Ghost  is  come  pouued  by 
upon  you  :  and  ye  shall  bem^  witnesses  both  in  Jeru- 
salem, and  in  all  Jud?ea  and  Samaria,  and  unto  the 

9  uttermost  part  of  the  earth.     And  when  he  had  said 
these  things,  as  they  were  looking,  he  was  taken  up  ; 

10  and  a  cloud  receivcvl  him  out  of  their  sight.  And 
while  they  were  looking  stedfastly  into  heaven  as  he 
went,  behold,  two  men   stood  by  them  in  white  ap- 

11  parel ;"  which  also  said.  Ye  men  of  Galilee,why  stand 
ye  looking  into  heaven  ?  this  Jesus,  which  was  received 
up  from  you  into  heaven,  shall  so  come  iu  like  manner 
as  ye  beheld  him  going  into  heaven. 

12  Then  returned  they  unto  Jerusalem  from  tlie  mount 
called  Olivet,  which  is  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  a  sabbath 


218 


THE  ACTS. 


1.1^ 


'  Or,  hro- 
ther.     8ce 
Jude  1. 
2  Or,  mUh 
certain 
womeit. 


3Gr. 


4  Or,  lot 


'  *  Gr.    orer- 
seerghip. 


«  Or,  oner. 


T  Or,  vuto 


day's  journey  off.  And  when  they  were  come  in,  they  13 
went  up  into  the  upper  chamber,  where  they  were 
abiding;  both  Peter  and  John  and  James  and  An- 
drew, Philip  and  Thomas,  Bartholomew  and  Matthew, 
James,  the  son  of  Alphieus,  and  Simon  the  Zealot,  and 
Judas  the  ^soii  of  James.  These  all  with  one  accord  14 
continued  stedfastly  in  prayer,  ^vith  the  women  and 
Mary  the  Mother  of  Jesus,  and  with  his  brethren. 

And  in  these  days  Peter  stood  up  in  tlie  midst  of  15 
the  brethren,  and  said  (and  there  was  a  multitude 
of  "persons  gathered  together,  about  a  hundred  and 
twenty),  Brethren,  it  was  needful  that  the  scripture  ic 
should  be  fulfilled,  which  the  Holy  Ghost  gpake  before 
by  the  mouth  of  David  concerning  Judas,  who  was 
guide  to  them  that  took  Jesus.     For  he  was  numbered  17 
among  us,  and  received  his  '^portion  in  this  ministry. 
(Now  this  man  obtained  a  field  with  the  reward  of  his  is 
iniauity ;  and  falling  headlong,  heburst  asunder  in  the 
midst,  and  all  his  bowels  gushed  out.  And  it  became  19 
known  to  all  the  dwellers  at  Jerusalem  ;  insomuch 
that  in  their  language  that  field  was  called  Akeldama, 
that  is,  The  field  of  blood.)     For  it  is  written  in  the  20 
book  of  Psalms, 

Let  his  habitation  be  made  desolate, 

And  let  no  man  dwell  therein : 
and, 

His  ^oflEice  let  another  take. 
Of  the  men  therefore  which  have  companied  with  us  21 
all  the  time  that  the  Lord  Jesus  went  in   and  went 
out  Wiong  us,  beginning  from  the  baptism  of  John,  22 
unto  the  day  that  he  was  received  up  from   us,  of 
these  m.ust  one  become  a  witness  with  us  of  his  resur- 
rection.    And  they  put  forward  two,  Joseph  called  23 
Barsabbas,  who  was  surnamed  Justus,  and  Matthias. 
And  they  prayed,  and  said.  Thou,  Lord,  which  know-  24 
est  the  hearts  of  all  men,  shew  of  these  two  the  one 
whom  thou    hast  chosen,  to   take  the  place  in  this  25 
ministry  and  apostleship,  from  which  Judas  fell  away, 
that  he  might  go  to  his  own  place.     And  they  gave  20 
lots  ^for  them ;  and  the  lot  fell  upon  Matthias ;  and 
he  was  numbered  with  the  eleven  apostles. 


2.  18  THE  ACTS.  219 

J  1      And  when  the  day  of  Pentecost  ^vas    now   come,  ^^^.r-wn/t 

2  they  were  all  together  in  one  place.      And    suddenly /«/j!Lz. 
there    came  fnjiii  heaven  a  sound  as  of  the  rushing  of 

a  mighty  wind,  and  it  filled  all  the  house  where  they 

3  were  sitting.    And  there  appeared  unto  them  tongues 
^parting  a.sunder,  like  as  of  fire;  audit  sat  upon  each  ^or,pnrfi„(j 

4  one  of  them.  And  they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  ^'^'''ilJ'"""' 
Spirit,  and  began  to  speak  with  other  tongues,  as  the  inhiuuij 
Spirit  gave  them  utterance.  thcn^dves 

5  Now  there  wero  dwelling  at  Jerusalem  Jews,  devout 
C  men,  from  every  nation    under  heaven.     And  when 

this  sound  was  heard,  the  multitude   came   together, 
and  were  conf  junded,  because  that  every  man  heard 

7  them  speaking  in  his  own  language.     And  they  were 
all  amazed  and  marvelled,  saying,  Behold,  are  not  all 

8  these  which   speak   Galilreans?  And  how  hear  we, 
every  man    in  our   own  language,  wherein    we  were 

9  born?  Partliians  and  Medes  and  Elamites,  and  the 
dwellers  in  Masopotamia,  in  Judasa  and  Cappadocia, 

10  ia  Pontus  and  Asia,  in  Phrygia  and    Pamphylia,   in 
Egypt  and  the  parts  of  Libya  about  Cyrene,  and  so- 
il journers  from  Rome,  both  jews  and  proselytes,  Cre- 
tans and  Arabians,  we  do  hear  them  speaking  in  our 

12  tongues  the  mighty  works  of  God.  And  they  were  all 
amazed,  and  were  perplexed,  saying  one  to  another, 

13  What  meaneth  this?  But  others  mocking  said.  They 
are  filled  with  new  wine. 

14  But  Peter,  standing  up  with  the  eleven,  lifted  up  his 
voice,  and  spake  forth  unto  them,  saying,  Ye  men  of 
Judsea,    and  all    ye  that  dwell  at  Jerusalem,  be  this 

15  known  unto  you,  and  give  car  unto  my  words.  For 
thes^  are  not  drunken,  as  ye  suppo.se ;  seeing  it  is  but 

16  the  third  hour  of  the  day ;  but  this  is  that  which  hath 

been  spoken  ^by  the  ])rophet  eToel ;  ^or,  through 

17  And  it  shall  lie  in  the  last  days,  saith  God, 

I  will  pour  fjrth  of  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh: 
And  your  sons  and  your  daughters  shall  prophesy. 
And  your  young  men  shall  see  visions,  4Gr.  bond- 

And  your  old  men  shall  dream  dreams:  "'^'»- 

18  Yea  and  on  my  ^servants  and  on  my  ^hand-  oq^  loud- 
maidens  in  those  davs  >/kiiJ<-«j. 


220 


THE  ACTS. 


2.18 


iGr. 


2  Or,  men 
withottt  the 
luio 


3  Or,  taber- 
nacle 


4  Or,  in  thy 
jpresenge 


^  Or,  one 
should  sit 


Will  I  pour  forth  of  ray  Spirit ;  and  they  shall 
prophesy. 

And  I  will  shew  wonders  in  the  heaven  above,    19 

And  signs  on  the  earth  beneath  ; 

Blood,  and  fire,  and  vapour  of  smoke : 

The  sun  shall  be  turned  into  darkness,  20 

And  the  moon  into  blood, 

Before  the  day  of  the  Lord  come. 

That  great  and  notable  day : 

And  it  shall  be,  that  whosoever  shall  call  on  the  21 
name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 
Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these  words:  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
a  man  approved  of  God  unto  you  by  Mnighty  works  22 
and  wonders  and  signs,  which  God  did  by  him  in  the 
midst  of  you,  even  as  ye  yourselvesknow;  him,  being  23 
delivered  up  by  the  determinate  counsel  and  fore- 
knowledge of  God,  ye  by  the  hand  of  ^lawless  men  did 
crucify  and  slay  :  whom  God  raised  up,  having  loosed  24 
the  pangs  of  death :  because  it  was  not  possible  that 
he  should  be  holden  of  it.    For  David  saith  concern-  25 
ing  him, 

I  beheld  the  Lord  always  before  my  face ; 

For  he  is  on  my  right  hand,  that  I  should  not  be 
moved  : 

Therefore  my*  heart  w^as  glad,  and  my  tongue  2G 
rejoiced ; 

Moreover  my  flesh  also  shall  ^  dwell  in  hope: 

Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul  in  Hades,    27 

Neither  wilt  thou  give   thy  Holy  One  to  see 
corruption. 

Thou    madest   known     unto    me   the  ways    of  28 
life; 

Thou  shalt  make  me  full  of  gladness  *with  thy 
countenance. 
Brethren,  I  may  say  unto  you  freely  of  the  patriarch  20 
David,  that  he  both  died  and  was  buried,  and  his 
tomb  is  wath  us  unto  this  day.     Being  therefore  aao 
prophet,  and  knowing  that  God  had  sworn  with  an 
oath  toliim,  that  of  the  fruit  of  his  loins  ^he  would  set 
one  upon  his  throne;  he  foreseeing  this  spake  of  the 31 
resurrection  of  the  Christ,  that  neither  was  he  left  in 


2. 47  THE  ACTS.  221 

32  Hades,  nor  did  his  flesh  see  corruption.     This  Jesus 
83  did  God  raise  up,  ^  whereof  we  are  all  witnesses.  Being  i  q^  ^j. 
therefore  "by  the  right  hand  of  God  exalted,  and  having  u-iu/m 
received  of  the  Father  the  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  2  or,  at 
he  hath   poured    forth  this,  which  ye  see  and  hear. 

34  For  David  ascended  not  into  the  heavens :  but  he 
saith  himself, 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my 
right  hand, 

35  Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the  footstool  of  thy 

feet. 

36  Let  ^xU  the  house  of  Israel  therefore  know  assuredly,  sor^everrj 
that  God  hath  made  him  both  Lord  and  Christ,  this  f^oiise 
Jesus  whom  ye  crucified. 

S7  Now  when  they  heard  this,  they  were  pricked  in 
their  heart,  and  said  unto  Peter  and  the  rest  of  the 

38apostles,  Brethren,  what  shall  we  do?  And  Peter  saic? 
unto  them,  Kepent  ye,  and  be  baptized  every  one  of 
you  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  unto  the  remission  of 
your  sins;  and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy 

39  Ghost.  For  to  you  is  the  promise,  and  to  your  chil- 
dren, and  to  all  that  are  afar  off,  cve)i  as  many  as  the 

40  Lord  our  God  shall  call  unto  him.  And  with  many 
other  words  he  testified,  and  exhorted  them,  saying, 

41  Save  yourselves  from  this  crooked  generation.  They 
then  *  that  received  his  word  were  baptized:  and  there 
wereadded  unto  them  in  that  day  about  three  thousand  ^^j.,  havmg 

42  souls.  And  they  continued  stedfastly  in  the  apostles'  receit-ed 
teaching  and  ^fellowship,  in  the  breaking  of  bread  and  e  or, »» 
the  prayers.  jdiowMp 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every  soul :  and  many  wonders 

44  and  signs  were  done  "^by  the  apostles'.     And  all  that  ^Ov^Omongh 
believed  were  together,  and  had  all  things  common  ;  -  Many  an- 

45  and   they    sold    their   possessions    and     goods,    and  j;!^j"*^^^[j^?^ 
parted  them  to  all,  according  as  any  man  had  need.  Jtru^dem; 

40  And  day  by  day,  continuing  stedfastly  with  one  accord  J^',''  '^'^^"^^^ 
in  the  temple,  and  breaking  bread  at  home,  they  did  "i"'»  «"• 
take  their  food  with  gladness  and  singleness  of  heart, 

47  praising  God,  and  having  favour  with  all  the  people. 
And  the  Lord  added  ^to  them  day  by  day  those  that  sor.  to- 
were  being  saved.  oether. 


222  THE  ACTS.  3.  1 

Now  Peter  and  John  were  going  up  into  the  temple  i 
at  the  hour  of  prayer,  being  the  ninth  hour.     And  a  2 
certain  man  that  was  lame  from  his  mother's  womb 
was  carried,  whom  they  laid  daily  at  the  door  of  the 
temple  which  is  called  Beautiful,  to  ask  alms  of  them 
that  entered  into  the  temple ;  who  seeing  Peter  and  3 
John  aboub  to  go  into  the  temple,  asked  to  receive  an 
alms.     And  Peter,  fastening  his  eyes  upon  him,  with  4 
John,  said,  Look  on  us.  And  he  gave  heed  unto  them,  5 
expecting  to  receive  something  from  them.  But  Peter  6 
said.  Silver  and  gold  have  I  none ;  but  what  I  have, 
that  giv©  I  thee.     In  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Nazareth,  walk.  And  he  took  him  by  the  right  hand,  7 
and  raised  him  up  :  and  immediately  his  feet  and  his 
ankle-bones  received  strength.     And  leaping  up,  he  8 
stood,  and  began  to  walk  ;  and  he  entered  with  them 
into  the  temple,  walking,  and  leaping,  and  praising 
God.    And  all  the  people  saw  him  walking  and  prais-  a 
ing  God :  and  they  took  knowledge  of  him,  that  it  was  10 
he  which  sat  for  alms  at  the   Beautiful  Gate  of  the 
temple :  and  they  were  filled  with  wonder  and  amaze- 
ment at  that  which  had  happened  unto  him. 

And  as  he  held   Peter  and  John,  all  the  people  11 

1  Or,  j5o;-<ico   rau  together  uuto  them   in  the  ^orch  that  is  called 

Solomon's,  greatly  wondering.    And  when  Peter  saw  12 
it,  he  answered  unto  the  people,  Ye  men  of  Israel,  why 

2  Or,  ihing     marvcl  ye  at  this  ^man  ?  or  why  fasten  ye  your  eyes  on 

us,  as  though  by  our  own  power  or  godliness  we  had 

made  him  to  walk  ?  The  God  of  Abraham,  and  of  Isaac,  13 

and  of  Jacob, the  God  of  our  fathers,  hath  glorified  his 

^Ot,  Child:   ^Servant  Jesus;  whom  ye  delivered  up,  and  denied 

v?r.  20;^?v.    bcforc  the  face  of  Pilate,  when  he  had  determined  to 

27,30.   sno   rclcase  him.    But  ye  denied  the  Holy  and  Riditeous  14 

Matt.  xu.  18;  ^  1        1       1   P  1  ,1  1 

Is.  xiii.i;  Hi.  Ouc,  aucl  asKcd  Tora  murdererto  be  granted  unto  you, 
Yor^Aidhor  ^n^l  killed  theTrinceof  life;  whom  God  raised  from  15 
5  Or', o/n;feom  the  dead  ;  ^whereof  we  are  witnesses.    And  "by  faith  la 
grJundo/    iH  his   uamc  hath  his  name  made  this  man  strong, 
whom  ye  behold  and  know :  yea,  the  faith  which  is 
through  him  hath  given  him  this  perfect  soundness  in 
the  presence  of  you  all.     And  now,  brethren,  I  wot  17 
that  in  ignorance  ye  did  it,  as  did  also  your  rulers. 


Or,  OS  he 


4. 8  THE  ACTS.  223. 


IS  But  the  things  which  God  foreshewed  by  the  mouth 
of  all  the  prophets,  that  his  Christ  should  suffer,  he 

19  thus  fulfilled.  Repent  ye  therefore,  aud  turn  again, 
that  your  sins  may  be  blotted  out,  that  so  there  may 
come  seasons  of  refreshing  from  the  presence  of  the 

20  Lord  ;  and  that  he  may  send  the  Christ  who  hath  been 

21  appointed  for  you,  even  Jesus :  w^hom  the  heaven  must 
receive  until  the  times  of  restoration  of  all  things, 
whereof  God  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  prophets 

22  which  have  been  since  the  world  began.  Moses  indeed 
said,  A  propliet  shall  the  Lord  God  raise  up  unto  you 
from  among  your  brethren,  Mike  unto  me;  to  him 
shall  ye  hearken  in  all  things  whatsoever  he  shall  speak  raised 

23  unto  you.  And  it  shall  be,  that  every  soul,  which 
shall  not  hearken  to  that  prophet,  shall  be  utterly  de- 

24  stroyed  from  among  the  people.  Yea  and  all  the 
prophets  from  Samuel  and  them  that  followed  after,  as 

25  many  as  have  spoken,  they  also  told  of  thtse  days.  Ye 
are  the  sons  of  the  prophets,  and   of  the  covenant 
which  God  ^  made  with  your  fathers,  saying  unto  Abra-  o  or.  cove- 
ham.  And  in  thy  seed  shall  all  the  families  of  the  earth  wanted. 

26  be  blessed.  Unto  you  first  God,  having  raised  up  his 
Servant,  sent  him  to  bless  you,  in  turning  a  way  every 
one  of  you  from  your  iniquities. 

1      And  as  they  spake  unto  the  people,  ^  the  priests  and  3  ^^^^  ^^ 
the  captain  of  the  temple  and  the  Sadducees   came  ckiit  au- 
.  2  upon  them,  being  sore  troubled  because  they  taught  a,'^^!.^]^}" 
the  people,  and  proclaimed  in  Jesus  the  resurrection  ^''*««^. 

3  from  the  dead.  And  they  laid  hands  on  them,  and  put 
them  in  ward  unto  the  morrow  :  for  it  wasnoweven- 

4  tide.  But  many  of  them  that  heard  the  word  be- 
lieved ;  and  the  number  of  the  men  came  to  be  about 
five  thousand. 

5  Audit  came  to  piss  on  the  morrow,  that  their  rulers 
and  elders  and  scribes  were  gathered  together  in  Jeru- 

G  salem ;  and  Annas  the  high  priest  ivas  there,  and 
Caiaphas,  and  John,  and  Alexander,  and  as  many  as 

7  were  of  the  kindred  of  the  high  priest.  And  when 
they  had  set  them  in  the  midst,  they  enquired,  By 
what  power,  or  in  what  name,  have  ye  done  thia? 

8  Then  Peter,  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  said  unto 


UU  »i« 


lOr,  in 
tnhom 


224  THE  ACTS.  4. 8 

them,  Ye  rulers  of  the  people,  {iiid  elders,  if  we  this  9 
day  are  examined  concerning  a  good  deed  done  to  an 
impotent  man,  'by  what  means   this    man  is    '^made 
whole;  be  it  known  unto  you  all,  and  to  all  the  people  10 

-Or,  saved    of  Isracl,  that  in  the  namoof  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth, 
whom  ye  crucified,  whom  God  raised  from  tlie  dead, 

•■i(>r,  this       ^^"^^^    '^^  ^him    doth    this  man  stand   here  before  you 

Hamo  whole.     He  is  the  stone  which  was  set  at   nought  of  u 

you  the  builders,  which  was   made   the    head  of  the 
corner.  And  in  none  other    is    there    salvation  :  lor  12 
ueither  is  there  any  other  name  under  heaven,  that  is 
given  among  men,  wherein  we  must  be  saved. 

Now  Avhen  they  beheld  the  boldness   of  Peter  and  13 
John,  and  had  perceived  that  they  were  unlearned  and 
ignorant  men,  they  marvelled  ;  and  they  took  know- 
ledge of  them,  that  they  had  been  with  Jesus.     And  i-i 
seeing  the  man  which  was  healed  standing  with  them, 
they  could  say  nothing  against  it.   But  when  they  had  15 
commanded  them  to  go  aside  out  of  the  council,  they 
conferred  among  themselves,  saying,  What  shall  we  do  16 

4Gr.  sign,     to  thcsc  men  ?  for  that  indeed  a  notable  ^miracle  hath 
been  wrought  through  them,  is   manifest  to  all  that 
dwell  in  Jerusalem  ;  and  we  cannot  deny  it.   But  that  17 
it  spread  no  further  among  the  people,  let  us  threaten 
them,  that  they  speak  henceforth   to  no  man  in  this 
name.  And  they  called  them,  and  charged  them  not  is 
to  speak  at  all  nor  teach  in  the  name  of  Jesus.    But  19 
Peter  and  John  answcx  jd  and  said  unto  them,  Whether 
it  be  right  in  the  sight  of  God    to  hearken  unto  you 
rather  than  unto  God,  judge  ye:   for  we  cannot   but  20 
speak  the  things  which   we    saw   and    heard.     And  21 
they,  when  they  had  further  threatened  them,  let  them 
go,  finding  nothing  how  they  might  puni^h  thom,  be- 
cause of  the  people ;  for   all   men   glorified  God  for 
that  which  was  done.      For  the  man  was  more  than  22 
forty  years  old,  on  whom    this  *mii-acle    of  healing 
was  wrought. 

And  being  let  go,  they  came  to  their  own  company,  23 
and  reported  all  that  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders 
had  said  unto  them.    And  they,  when  they  heard  it,  34 
lifted  up  their  voice  to  God  with  one  accord,  and  said, 


6. 2  THE  ACTS.  225 


O  ^Lord,  Hhou  that  didst  make  the  heaven  and  the  ^  Or,  3iaster 
25  earth  and  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is :  ^  who  by  IculS'^dlX^^ 
the  Holy  Ghost,  by  the  mouth  of  our  father  David  thy  nmke 
servant,  didst  say,  '  Th°  Greek 

^■ty.         TT      ,       /->,         .1  text  111  this 

Why  did  the  (jrcntilcs  rage,  clause  is 

And  the  peoples  nmagiue  vain  things  ?  IZei^tn. 


26  The  kings  of  the  earth  set  themselves  in  array,    ■«  or,  medt- 
And  the  rulers  were  gathered  together,  ^'^^ 
Against  the  Lord,  and  against  his  ^Anointed  :      ^<^^-  ^''"'^^• 

27  for  of  a  truth  in  this  city  against  thy  holy  Servant 
Jesus,  whom  thou  didst  anoint,  both  Herod  and 
Pontius   Pilate,  with  the  Gentiles  and  the  peoples  of 

28  Israel,  were  gathered  together,  to  do  whatsoever  thy 
hand  and  thy  counsel   foreordained  to  come  to  pass. 

20  And  now,  Lord,  look  upon  their  threateniugs :  and 

grant  unto  thy  ^servants  to  speak  thy  word  with  all  aQv.bond- 

•!0  boldness,  while  thou  stretchest  forth  thy  hand  to  heal ;  lervcuus. 
and  that  sigDS  and  wonders  may  be  done  tlirough  the 

31  name  of  thy  holy  Servant  Jesus.  And  when  they  had 
prayed,the  i)lace  was  shaken  wherein  they  were  gathered 
together  ;  and  they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  they  spake  the  word  of  God  with  boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them  that  believed  were  of 
one  heart  and  soul :  and  not  one  of  them  said  that 
aught  of  the  things  which  he  possessed  was  his  own ; 

33  but  they  had  all  things  common.  And  with  great 
power  gave  the  apostles  their  witness  of  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the   Lord  Jesus^ :  and  great  grace  was  upon  7  some  an- 

54  them   all.     For  neither   was  there  among  them  any  Jf^^"^^  ^J!jj''°" 
that  lacked  :  for  as  many  as  were  possessors  of  lands  Christ. 
or  houses  sold   them,  and  brought  the  prices  of  the 

35  things  that  were  sold,  and  laid  them  at  the  apostles' 
feet :  and  distribution  was  made  unto  each,  according 
as  any  one  had  need. 

36  And  Joseph,  who  by  the  apostles  was  surnamed 
Barnabas  (which  is,  being  interpreted,  son  of  \^xhor-  gQr  cmi- 

37  tation),  a  Levite,  a  man  of  Cyprus  by  race,  having  a  soiation 
field,  sold  it,  and  brought  the  money,  and   laid   it  at 

the  apostles'  feet. 
)  1      But  a  certain  man  named  Ananias,  with  Sapphira 
2  his  wife,  sold  a  possession,  and  kept  back  part  of  the 


226 


THE  ACTS. 


5.2 


2Gr. 
younger. 


price,  his  wife  also  being  privy  to  it,  and  brought  a 
certain  part,  and  laid  it  at  the  apostles'  feet.     But   3 
Peter  said,  Ananias,  ^vhy  hath  Satan  filled  thy  heart  to 
1  Or,  deceive  ^  lie  to  tlic  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  keep  back  part  of  the 

price  of  the  land  ?  Whiles  it  remained,  did  it  not  re-   4 
main  thine  own  ?  and  after  it  was  sold,  was  it  not  in 
thy  power  ?  How  is  it  that  thou  hast  conceived  this 
thing  in  thy  heart?  thou  hast  not  lied  unto  men,  but 
unto   God.     And  Ananias  hearing  these  words  fell   5 
down  and  gave  up  the  ghost :  and  great  fear  came 
upon  all  that  heard  it.     And  the  ^  young  men  arose 
and  wrapped  him  round,  and  they  carried  him  out   6 
and  buried  him. 

And  it  was  about  the  space  of  three  hours  after,   7 
when  his  wife,  not  knowing  what  was  done,  came  in. 
And  Peter  answered  unto  her,  Tell  me  whether  ye   8 
sold  the  land  far  so  much.     And  she  said.  Yea,  for  so 
much.     But  Peter  said  unto  her,  How  is  it  that  ye   d 
have  agreed  together  to  tempt  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  ? 
behold,  the  feet  of  them  which  have  buried  thy  hus- 
band are  at  the  door,  and  they  shall  carry  thee  out. 
And  she  fell  down  immediately  at  his  feet,  and  gave  10 
up  the  ghost :  and  the  young  men  came  in  and  found 
her  dead,  and  they  carried  her  out  and  buried  her  by 
her  husband.     And  great  fear  came  upon  the  whole  11 
church,  and  upon  all  that  heard  these  things. 

And  by  the  hands  of  the  apostles  were  many  signs  12 
and  wonders  wrought  among  the  people ;  and  they 
were  all  with  one  accord  in  Solomon's  porch.    But  of  13 
the  rest  durst  no  man  join  himself  to  them  :  howbeit 
the  people  magnified  them  ;  ^  and  believers  were  the  14 
more  added  to  the  Lord,  multitudes  both  of  men  and 
women  ;  insomuch  that  they  even  carried  out  the  sick  15 
into  the  streets,  and  laid  them  on  beds  and  couches, 
that,  as  Peter  came  by,  at  the  least  his  shadow  might 
overshadow  some  one  of  them.   And  there  also  came  le 
together  the  multitude  from  the  cities  round  about 
Jerusalem,  bringing  sick  folk,  and  them  that  were 
vexed  with  unclean  spirits  :    and  they  were  healed 
every  one. 

But  the  high  priest  rose  up,  and  all  they  that  were  17 


3  Or,  and 
there  were 
the  more 
added  to 
them,  he- 
lievmg  on 
th«  Lord. 


5. 34  THE  ACTS.  227 

with   him    (which    is    the   sect   of  the   Sadducees), 

18  and   they  were  filled  with  jealousy,  and  laid  hands 

19  on  the  apostles,  and  put  them  in  public  ward.  But 
an  angel  of  the  Lord    by  night    opened   the   prison 

20  doors,  and  brought  them  out,  and  said.  Go  ye,  and 
stand  and  speak  in   the  temple  to    the  people  all  the 

21  words  of  this  Life.  And  when  they  heard  this,  they 
entered  into  the  temple  about  daybreak,  and  taught. 
But  the  high  priest  came,  and  they  that  were  with 
him,  and  called  the  council  together,  and  all  the 
senate  of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  sent  to  the  prison- 

22  house  to  have  them  brought.  But  the  officers  that 
came  found    them  not   in  the  prison ;    and    they  re- 

23  turned,  and  told,  saying,  The  prison-house  we  found 
shut  in  all  safety,  and  the  keepers  standing  at  the  doors : 
but  when  we  had  opened,  we  found   no  man  within. 

2-4  Now  when  the  captain  of  the  temple  and  the  chief 
priests  heard  these  words,  they  were  much  perplexed 

25  concerning  them  whereunto  this  would  grow.  And 
there  came  one  and  told  them.  Behold,  the  men  Avhom 
ye  put  in  the  prison  are  in   the  temple  standing  and 

2(j  teaching  the  people.  Then  went  the  captain  with  the- 
officers,  and  brought  them,  but  without  violence;  for 
they  feared   the   people,  lest    they  should  be  stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had  brought  them,  they  set  them  be- 
fore the  council.     And  the  high    priest  asked   them, 

28  saying,  We  straitly  charged  you  .not  to  teach  in  this 
name:  and  behold;,  ye  have  filled  Jerusalem  with  your 
teaching,  and  intend  to  bring  this  man's  blood  upon 

29  us.     But  Peter  and  the  apostles  answered   and  said, 

30  "We  must  obey  God  rather  than  men.     The  God   of  lOr,  at 
our  fathers  raised  up   Jesus,  whom  ye  slew,  hanging  ;s 


Some  an- 


31  him  on  a  tree.     Him  did   God  exalt  'with    his  right  *^^.^"^  *"'•'*'' 

1  T  7  -r-»    .  1  ri        •  f>  -  nties  add  in 

hand  to  be  a  Jrrmce  and  a  baviour,  lor  to   give  re-  him. 

32  pentance  to  Israel,  and  remission   of  sins.     And  we  3Gr.  sayings. 
are  witnesses^  of  these  "things  ;    *and  so  is  the  Holy  4St,mu  an- 
Ghost,  whom  God  hath  given  to  them  that  obev  him.  *:if"*.3"" 

33  But  they,  Avhen  they   heard  this,  were  cut  to   the  read,  ami 

34  heart,  and  were  minded  to  slay  them.  But  there  stood  J^^.f,/"/,^ 
up  one  in  the  council,  a  Pharisee,  named  Gamaliel,  a  ^o///  Ohost 
doctor  of  the  law,  had  in  honour  of  all  the  j^eople,  and  obeyTim!" 


228 


THE  ACTS. 


5.  34 


commaiKled  to  put  the  men  forth  a  littb  while.    And  35 
he  said  unto  them,  Ye  men  of  Israel,  take  heed  to 
yourselves  as  touching  these  men,  what  ye  are  about 
to  do.    For  before  these  days  rose  up  Theudas,  giving  36 
himself  out  to  be  somebody ;  to  whom  a  number  of 
men,  about  four  hundred,  joined  themselves:   who 
was  slain  ;  and  all,  as  many  as  obeyed  him,  were  dis- 
persed, and  came  to  nought.    After  this  man  rose  up  37 
Judas  of  Galilee  in  the  days  of  the  enrolment,  and 
drew  away  some  of  the   people  after  him :    he  also 
perished ;   and   all,  as   many  as   obeyed   him,  y/ere 
scattered  abroad.     And  now  I  say  unto  you,  Refrain  38 
from  these  men,  and  let  them  alone :  for  if  this  counsel 
or  this  work  be  of  men,  it  will  be  overthrown  :  but  if  39 
it  is  of  God,  ye  will  not  be  able  to  overthrow  them ; 
lest  haply  ye  be  found  even  to  be  fighting  against 
God.     And  to  him  they  agreed :  and  when  they  had  40 
called  the  apostles  unto  them,  they  beat  them  and 
charged  them  not  to  speak  in  the  name  of  Jesus, 
and  let  them  go.     They  therefore  departed  from  the  41 
presence   of  the   council,  rejoicing   that   they  were 
counted  worthy  to  suffer  dishonour   for  the  Name. 
And  every  day,  in  the  temple  and    at  home,  they  43 
ceased  not  to  teach  and  to  preach  Jesus  as  the  Christ. 

Now  in  these  days,  when  the  number  of  the  disci- 1 
pies  was  multiplying,  there  arose  a  murmuring  of  the 
^Grecian  Jews  against  the   Hebrews,  because  their 
widov>'s   were  neglected    in   the   daily  ministration. 
And  the  twelve  called  the  multitude  of  the  disciples,  2 
unto  them,  and  said,  It  is  not  '-^fit  that  we  should  for- 
sake the  word  of  God,  and  '^ serve  tables.     *Look  yea 
out  therefore,  brethren,  from  among  you  seven  men  of 
good  report,  full  of  the  Spirit  and  of  wisdom,  whom  we 
may  appoint  over  this  business.    But  we  will  continue  4 
stedfcistly  in  prayer,  and  in  the  ministry  of  the  word. 
And  the  saying  pleased  the  whole  multitude:  and  5 
'^tfrom^^'  they  chose  Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith  and  of  the 
among  ijou.    Holy  Spirit,  and  Philip,  and  Prochorus,  and  Nicanor, 
and  Timon,  and  Parmenas,  and  Nicolas  a  proselyte 
of  Antioch ;  whom  they  sat  before  the  i^-postles:  and  6 
when  they  had  prayed.,  they  laid  their  hands  on  them. 


J  Gr.  Hel- 
lenists. 


2(5r 
pleasiug. 

3  Or,  mi- 
nister to 
tables 

•»  Some  an 
cient  autho- 
rities read 
But,  hre- 


7. 7  THE  ACTS.  229 

7  And  the  word  of  God  increased  ;  and  the  number 
of  the  disciples  multiplied  in  Jerusalem  exceedingly; 
and  a  great  company  of  the  priests  were  obedient  to 
the  faith. 

8  And    Stephen,  full    of  grace  and  power,  wrought 
0  great  wonders  and  signs  among  the  people.  But  there 

arose  certain  of  them  that  were  of  the  synagogue 
called  the  .vjnagogue  of  the  Libertines,  and  of  the 
Cyrenians,  and  of  the  Alexandrians,  and  of  them   of 

10  Cilicia  and  Asia,  disputing  with  Stephen.  And  they 
were  not  able  to  withstand  the  wisdom  and  the  Spirit 

11  l)y  which  he  spake.  Then  they  suborned  men,  which 
said,  Wc  have  heard  him  speak  blasphemous  words 

12  against  Tyloses,  and  against  God.  And  they  stirred  up 
the  people,  and  the  elders,  and  the  scribes,  and  came 
upon  him,  and  seized  him,  and  brought  him  into  the 

13  council,  and  set  up  false  witnesses,  which  said,  This 
man  ceaseth  not  to  speak  words  against  this  holy  place, 

14  and  the  law:  for  we  have  heard  him  say,  that  this  Jesus 
of  Nazareth  shall  destroy  this  place,  and  shall  change 

15  the  customs  which  Moses  delivered  unto  us.  And  all 
that  sat  in  the  council,  fastening  their  eyes  on  him, 
saw  his  face  as  it  had  been  the  face  of  an  angel. 

7  1        And    the    high   priest   said,  Are  these  things  so  ? 

2  And  he  said. 

Brethren  and  fathers,  hearken.     The  God  of  glory 
appeared  unto   our  father  Abraham,  when  he  was  in 

3  Mesopotamia, before  he  dwelt  in  PIaran,and  said  unto 
him,  Get  thee  out  of  thy  land,  and  from  thy  kindred, 

4  and  come  into  the  laud  which  I  shall  shew  thee.  Then 
came  he  out  of  the  land  of  the  Chalda;ans,  and  dwelt 
in  Haran :  and  from  thence,  when  his  father  was  dead, 
God  removed    him    into    this    land,  wherein  ye  now 

5  dwell :  and  he  gave  him  none  inheritance  in  it,  no, 
not  so  much  as  to  set  his  foot  on  :  and  he  promised 
that  he  would  give  it  to  him  in  possession,  and  to  his 

6  seed  after  him,  when  «>•  yet  he  had  no  child.  And  God 
spake  on  this  wise,  that  his  seed  should  sojourn  in  a 
strange  land,  and  that  they  should  bring  them  into 
bondage,  and  entreat  them  evil,  four  hundred  years. 

r   And  the  nation  to  which  they  shall  be  in  bondage  will 


230 


THE    ACTS. 


7.7. 


I  judge,  said  God  :  and    after   that   shall  they  come 
forth,  and  serve  me  in  this  place.     And  he  gave  him  g 
the  covenant  of  circumcision  :  and  so  Abraham  begat 
Isaac,  and  circumcised  him  the  eighth  day  ;  and  Isaac 
begat  Jacob,  and  Jacob  the  twelve  patriarchs  And  the  y 
patriarchs,  moved  with  jealousy  against  Joseph,  sold 
him  into  Egypt :  and  God  was  with  him,  and  delivered  lo 
him  out  of  ail  his  afflictions,  and  gave  him  favour  and 
wisdom  before  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt ;  and  he  made 
him  governor  over  Egypt  and  all   his   house.     Now  ii 
there  came  a  famine  over  all  Egypt  and  Canaan,  and 
great  affliction  :  and  our  fathers  found  no  sustenance. 
But  wdien  Jacob  heard  that  there  was  corn  in  Egypt,  12 
he  sent  forth  our  fathers  the  first  time.     And  at  the  13 
second  time  Joseph  was  made  known  to  his  brethren  ; 
and  Joseph's  race  became    manifest   unto    Pharaoh. 
And  Joseph  sent,  and  called  to  him  Jacob  his  father  14 
and  all  his  kindred,  threescore  and  fifteen  souls.  And  15 
Jacob  went  down  into  Egypt;  and  he   died,  himself, 
and  our  fathers  ;  and  they   were    carried    over  unto  16 
Shechem,  and  laid  in  the  tomb  that  Abraham  bought 
for  a  price  in  silver   of  the   sons  of  ^Hamor   in  She- 
chem.    But  as  the  time  of  the   promise   drew    nigh,  17 
which  God  vouchsafed  unto  Abraham,  the  people  grew 
and  multiplied  in  Egypt,  till  there  arose  another  king  is 
over  Egypt  which  knew  not  Joseph.  The  same  dealt  17 
subtilly  with  our  race,  and  evil  entreated  our  fathers, 
that  ^they  should  cast  out  their  babes  to  the  end  they 
might  not  '^live.     At  which  season    Moses   was  born,  20 
and  was  ^exceeding  fair  :  and  he  was  nourished  three 
months  in  his  father's  house  :  and    when  he  was  cast  21 
out,  Pharaoh's  daughter  took  him  up,  and  nourished 
him  for  her  own  son.     And  Moses  was  instructed  in  22 
all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians ;  and  he  w^as  mighty 
in  his  words  and  works.     But  when  he  was  well-nigh  23 
forty  years  old,  it  came   into   his  heart   to    visit  his 
brethren  the  children  of   Israel      And  seeing  one  0/24 
them  suffer  wrong,  he  defended  him  and  avenged  him 
that   was   oppressed,  smiting   the  Egyptian  :  and  he  2j 
supposed  that  his  brethren  understood  how  that  God 
by  his  hand  was   giving  them  deliverance  ;  but  they 


Euimor 


"  Or,  he 


3Gr.  he  pre- 
served alive. 


*  Or,  fair 
uu'/}  God 


5  Or,  sal- 
vutioH 


7.  42  THE  ACTS.  281 

L'(j  understood  not.  And  the  day  following  he  appeared 
unto  them  as  they  strove,  and  would  have  set  them  at 
one  again,  saying,  Sirs,  ye  are  brethren;  why  do  yc 

27  wrong  one  to  another?  But  he  that  did  his  neighbour 
wrong  thrust  him  away, saying,  Who  made  thee  a  ruler 

28  and  a  judge  over  us?  Wouldest  thou  kill  me,  as  thou 

29  killedst  the  Egyptian  yesterday?  And  Moses  fled  at 
this  saying,  and  became  a  sojourner  in  the  land  of 

30  Midian,  where  he  begat  two  sons.  And  when  forty 
years  were  fulfilled,  an  angel  appeared  to  him  in  the 
wilderness  of  mount  Sinai,  in  a  flame  of  fire  in  a  bush. 

3i  And  when  Moses  saw  it,  he  wondered  at  the  sight : 
and  as  he  drew  near  to  behold,  there  came  a  voice  of 

32  the  Lord,  I  am  the  God  of  thy  fathers,  the  God  of 
Abraham,  and  of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob.     And  Moses 

33  trembled,  and  durst  not  behold.  And  the  Lord  said 
unto   him.  Loose   the  shoes  from  thy  feet:  for  the 

34  place  whereon  thou  standest  is  holy  ground.  I  have 
surely  seen  the  affliction  of  my  people  which  is  in 
Egypt,  and  have  heard  their  groaning,  and  I  am  come 
down  to  deliver  them :  and  now  come,  I  will  send 

35  thee  into  Egypt.     This  Moses  whom  they  refused, 
saying,  Who  made  thee  a  ruler  and  a  judge  ?  him  hath 
God  sent  to  be  both  a  ruler  and  a  Vleliverer  with  the    ^jr.  re 
hand  of  the  angel  which  appeared  to  him  in  the  bush.  t»ecmer. 

36  This  man  led  them  forth,  liaving  wrought  wonders  and 
signs  in  Egypt,  and  in  the  Red  sea,  and  in  the  wilder- 

37  ness  forty  years.  This  is  that  Moses,  which  said  unto 
the  children  of  Israel,  A  prophet  shall  God  raise  up 

unto  you  from  among  your  brethren,  ^like  unto  me.  eo  nshe 

38  This  is  he  that  was  in  the^  church  in  the  wilderness  raised  up  ma 
with  the  angel  which  spake  to  him  in  the  mount  Sinai,  3^^  co»gre- 
and  with  our  fathers  :  who  received  living  oracles  to  ?«<'•'• 

33  give  unto  us:  to  whom  our  fathers  would  not  be 
obedient,  but  thrust  him  from  them,  and  turned  back 

40  in  their  hearts  unto  Egypt,  saying  unto  Aaron,  Make 
us  gods  which  shall  go  before  us :  for  as  for  this  Moses, 
which  led  us  forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  we  wot  not 

41  what  is  become  of  him.  And  they  made  a  calf  in  those 
days,  and  brought  a  sacrifice  unto  the  idol,  and  rejoiced 

42  in  the  works  of  their  hands.    But  God  turned,  and 


232 


THE  ACTS. 


l.^?j 


^  Gr  Jesus. 


"  Or,  ns  the 
ordincmce  of 
ongeh 
Gr.  nnto 
ordinances 
of  angels. 


gave  them  up  to  serve  the  host  of  heaven ;  as  it  is 
written  in  the  book  of  the  prophets, 

Did    ye    offer    unto  me  slain  beasts  and  sacri- 

ficGS 
Forty  years  in  the  wilderness,  O  house  of  Israel  ? 
And  ye  took  up  the  tabernacle  of  Moloch,  43 

And  the  star  of  the  god  Rephan, 
The  figures  which  ye  made  to  worship  them : 
And  I  will  carry  you  away  beyond  Babylon. 
Our  fathers  had  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony  in  44 
the  wilderness,  even  as  he  appointed  who  spake  unto 
Moses,  that  he  should  make  it  according  to  the  figure 
that  he  had  seen.     Which  also  our  fathers,  in  their  45 
turn,  brought  in  with  ^Joshua  when  they  entered  on 
the  possession  of  the  nations,  which  God  thrust  out 
before  the  face  of  our  fathers,  unto  the  days  of  David ; 
who  found  favour  in  the  sight  of  God,   and  asked  46 
to  find  a  habitation  for  the  God  of  Jacob     But  Solo-  47 
mon  built  him  a  house.      Howbeit  the  Most  High  48 
dwelleth  not  in  hoicsca  made  with  hands ;  as  saith  the 
2^rophet, 

The  heaven  is  my  throne, 

And  the  earth  the  footstool  of  m}'-  feet: 

What  manner  of  house  will  ye  build  me  ?  saith 

the  Lord : 
Or  what  is  the  place  of  my  rest? 
Did  not  my  hand  make  all  these  things  ?  50 

Ye  stifFnecked  and  uncircumcised  in  heart  and  ears,  51 
ye  do  always  resist  the  Holy  Ghost :  as  your  fathers 
did,  so  do  ye.     Which  of  the  prophets  did  not  your  52 
fathers  persecute  ?  and  they  killed  them  which  shewed 
before  the  coming  of  the  Rigliteous  One ;  of  whom 
ye  have  now  become  betrayers  and  murderers;  ye  who  53 
received  the  law  ^as  it  was  ordained  by  angels,  and 
kept  it  not. 

Now  when    they  heard    these    things,  they   were  54 
cut  to  the  heart,  and  they  gnashed  on  him  with  their 
teeth.     But  he,  being  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  looked  ^^^ 
up  stedfastly  into  heaven,  and  saw  the  glory  of  God, 
and  Jesus  standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God,  and  ^^ 
said,  Behold,  I  sec  the  heavens  opened,  and  the  Son 


49 


8.  ]3  THE  ACTS. 


57  of  man  standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God.  But  they 
cried  out  Avitli  a  loud  voice,  and   stopped  their  ears, 

58  and  rushed  upon  him  with  one  accord;  and  they  cast 
him  out  of  the  city,  and  stoned  him:  and  the  wit- 
nesses laid  down  their  garments  at  the  feet  of  a  young 

5'j  man  named  Saul.  And  they  stoned  Stephen,  calling 
upon  the  Lord,  and  saying.  Lord  Jesus,  receive  my 

60  spirit.  And  he  kneeled  down,  and  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  Lord,  lay  not  this   sin  to  their  charge.     And 

1  when  he  had  said  this,  he  fell  asleep.    And  Saul  was 
,     consenting  unto  his  death. 

And  there  arose  on  that  day  a  great  persecution 
against  the  church  which  was' in  Jerusalem;  and  they 
were  all  scattered  abroad  throughout  the  regions  of 

2  Judaea  and  Samaria,  except  the  apostles.  And  de- 
vout men  buried  Stephen,  and  made  greatlamentation 

3  over  him.  But  Saul  laid  waste  the  church,  entering 
into  every  house,  and  haling  men  and  women  com- 
mitted them  to  prison. 

4  They  therefore  that  were  scattered  abroad  went 

5  about  preaching  the  word.  And  Philip  went  down  to 
the  city  of  Samaria,  and  proclaimed  unto  them  the 

6  Christ.  And  the  multitudes  gave  heed  with  one  ac- 
cord unto  the  things  that  were  spoken  by  Philip,  when 

7  they  heard,  and  saw  the  siorns  which  he  did.  Tor  fro)7i  '^'■'  ^'^^ 

/»1  I'll!  1  ••  1  iiiKiiy  of 

many  oi  those  which  had  unclean  spirits,  they  came  those  whkh 


out,  crying  with  a  loud  voice  :  and  many  that  were  ^ptusltT 

8  palsied,  and  that  were  lame,  were  healed.  And  there  <^'""'  »'(<'»« 

1     •  •       ill'.  loml  voice 

was  much  joy  in  that  city.  came  forth 

9  But  there  was  a  certain  man,  Simon  by  name,  which 
beforetime  in  the  city  used  sorcery,  and  amazed  the 
^people  of  Samaria,  giving  out  that  himself  was  some  «Gr.  nation. 

10  great  one:  to  whom  they  all  gave  heed,  from  the  least 
to  the  greatest,  saying.  This  man  is  that  power  of  God 

11  which  is  called  Great.  And  they  gave  heed  to  him, 
because  that  of  long  time  he  had  amazed  them  with 

12  his  sorceries.  But  when  they  believed  Philip  preach- 
ing good  tidings  concerning  the  kingdom  of  God 
and  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  they  were  baptized 

13  both  men  and  women.  And  Simon  also  himself  be-' 
lieved  :  and  being  baptized,  he  continued  with  Philip ; 


234 


THE  ACTS. 


8.  13 


Gr.  powers,  and  beholcling  signs    and    great    'miracles    wrought, 
he  was  amazed. 

Now  when  the  apostles  which  were  at  Jerusalem  u 
heard  that  Samaria  had  received  the  word  of  God, 
they  sent  unto  them  Peter  and  John  :  who,  when  they  15 
were  come  down,  prayed  for  them,  that  they  might 
receive  the  Holy  Ghost:  for  as  yet  he  was  fallen  upon  16 
none  of  them :  only  they  had  been  baptized  into  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.    Then  laid  they  their  hands  17 
on  them,  and  they  received  the  Holy  Ghost.     Now  is 
when  Simon  saw  that  through  the  laying  on  of  the 
apostles'  hands  the  ^Holy  Ghost  was  given,  he  offered 
them  money,  saying,  Give  me  also  this  power,  that  on  19 
whomsoever  I  lay  my  hands,  he  may  receive  the  Holy 
Ghost      But  Peter  said  unto  him.  Thy  silver  perish  20 
with  thee,  because  thou  hast  thought  to  obtain  the 
gift  of  God  with  money.     Thou  hast  neither  part  nor  21 
lot  in  this  ^matter:  for  thy  heart  is  not  right  before 
God.     Repent  therefore  of  this  thy  wickedness,  and  22 
pray  the  Lord,  if  perhaps  the  thought  of  thy  heart 
shall  be  forgiven  thee.    For  I  see  that  thou  Wt  in  the  23 
gall  of  bitterness  and  in  the  bond  of  iniquity.     And  24 
Simon   answered   and  said.  Pray  ye  for  me  to  the 
Lord,  that  none  of  the  things  which  ye  have  spoken 
come  upon  me. 

They  therefore,  when  they  had  testified  and  spoken  25 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and 
preached    the   gospel    to  many  villages   of  the  Sa- 
maritans. 

But  an  angel  of  the  Lord  spake  unto  Philip,  saying,  26 
» Or,  at  noon  Arisc,  and  go  ^toward  the  south  unto  the  way  that 
goeth  down  from  Jerusalem  unto  Gaza  :  the  same  is 
desert.     And  he  arose  and  went :  and  behold,  a  man  27 
of  Ethiopia,  a  eunuch  of  great  authority  under  Can- 
dace,  queen  of  the  Ethiopians,  who  was  over  all  her 
treasure,  who  had  come  to  Jerusalem  for  to  worship: 
and  he  was  returning  and  sitting  in  his  chariot,  and  28 
was  reading  the  prophet  Isaiah.   And  the  Spirit  said  29 
unto  Philip   Go  near,  and  join  thyself  to  this  chariot. 
And  Philip  ran  to  him  and  heard  him  reading  Isaiah  30 
the  prophet,  and  said,  Understandest  thou  what  thou 


2  Some  an- 
cient autho- 
rities omit 
Holy. 


Gr.  loord. 


■f  Or,  will  he- 
come  gall  (or, 
a  gmll  root), 
of  bitterness 
and  a  bond 
of  iniquity. 


9. 8  THE  ACTS.  235 

31  readest?     And  he  said,  How  can  I,  except  some  one 
shall  guide  me?   And  he  besought  Philip  to  come  up 

32  and  sit  with  him.     Now  the  place  of  the  scripture 
which  he, was  reading  was  this, 

He  was  led  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter ; 
And  as  a  lamb  before  his  shearer  is  dumb, 
So  he  openeth  not  his  mouth  : 

33  In  his  humiliation  his  judgment  was  taken  away: 
His  generation  who  shall  declare? 

For  his  life  is  taken  from  the  earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered  Philip,  and  said,  I  pray 
thee,  of  whom  speaketh  the  prophet  this  ?  of  himself, 

35  or  of  some  other?     And  Philip  opened  his  mouth, 
and  beginning  from  this  scripture,  preached  unto  him 

36  Jesus.   And  as  they  went  on  their  way,  they  came  unto 
a  certain  water;  and  the  eunuch  saith.  Behold,  Aere  is 

38  water;  what  doth  hinder  me  to  be  baptized?^  And  cienTluuio- 
he  commanded  the  chariot  to  stand  still:  and  they  ritie.?  insert, 
both  went  down  into  the  Avater,  both  Philip  and  the  pjlrttven:!? 

39  eunuch;  and  he  baptized  him.    And  when  they  came  '^'['l  ^Ji'jf 

'      .      ,  ^  I         o     •    •  r.      1        -r  1  1        said,  If  thou 

np  out  or  the  water,  the  bpirit  or  the  JLord  caught  idiei-e.^t 
away  Philip ;  and  the  eunuch  saw  him  no  more,  for  /,",S/'",OTf 

40  he  went  on  his  way  reioicinp;.    But  Philip  -svas  found  mnyeU. 

-     -^         "^  ~  -      -  ^  And  he  n»- 


at   Azotus:    and   passing   through  he  preached  the  ^u-ered  ajid 

lieve  that 


gospel  to  all  the  cities,  till  he  came  to  Ciesarea.  said,  i be- 


q  1      But  Saul,  yet  breathing  threatening  and  slaughter  J<mis  chru 
against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord,  went  unto  the  high  ^/^qoTJ^^' 

2  priest,  and  asked  of  him  letters  to  Damascus  unto 
the  synagogues,  that  if  he  found  any  that  were  of 
the  Way,  whether  men    or  women,  he   might  bring 

3  them  bound  to  Jerusalem.  And  as  he  journeyed,  it 
came  to  pass  that  he  drew  nigh  unto  Damascus:  and 
suddenly  there  shone  round  about  him  a  light  out  of 

4  heaven:  and  he  fell  upon  the  earth,and  heard  a  voice 
saying  unto  him, Saul, Saul,  why  persecutest thou  me? 

5  And  he  said,  Who  art  thou, Lord?  And  hesaiV?,Iam 

6  Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest:  but  rise, and  enter  into 
the  city,  and  it  shall  be  told  thee  what  thou  must  do. 

7  And  the  men  that  journeyed  with  him  stood  speech- 

8  less,  hearing  the  H^oice,  but  beholding  no  man.    And  2  0r,  sound 
Saul  arose  from  the  earth ;  and  when  his    eyes  were 


236  THE  ACTS.  9. 8 

opened,  he  saw  nothing ;  and  they  led  him  by  the 
hand,  and  brought  him  into  Damascus,    And  he  was  9 
three  days  without   sight,  and   did  neither  eat  nor 
drink. 

Now  there  was  a   certain  disciple   at  Damascus,  10 
named  Ananias ;  and  the  Lord  said  unto  him  in  a 
vision,  Ananias.     And  he  said,  Behold,  I  am  here, 
Lord.     And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Arise,  and  go  to  11 
the  street  which  is  called  Straight,  and  inquire  in  the 
house  of  Judas  for  one  named  Saul,  a  man  of  Tarsus : 
for   behold,  he  prayeth ;  and  he  hath  seen  a  man  12 
named  Ananias  coming  in,  and  laying  his  hands  on 
him,  that  he  might  receive  his  sight.     But  Ananias  13 
answered,  Lord,  I  have  heard  from  many  of  this  man, 
how  much  evil  he  did  to  thy  saints  at  Jerusalem :  and  14 
here  he  hath  authority  from  the  chief  23riests  to  bind  all 
that  call  upon  thy  name.     But  the  Lord  said  unto  15 
•  Gr.  vessel  o/^^i"^*  ^r^  ^hy  Way :  for  he  is  a  ^  chosen  vessel  unto  me, 
iieciion.        to  bear  my  name  before  the  Gentiles  and  kings,  and 

the  children  of  Israel :  for  I  will  shew  him  how  many  iq 
things  he  must   suffer   for   my  name's   sake.     And  17 
Ananias  departed,  and  entered  into  the  house;  and 
laying  his  hands  on  him  said,  Brother  Saul,  the  Lord, 
even  Jesus,  who  appeared  unto  thee  in  the  way  which 
thou  camest,  hath  sent  me,  that  thou  niayest  receive 
thy  sight,  and  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost.     And  is 
straightway  there  fell  from  his  eyes  as  it  were  scales, 
and  he  received  his  sight ;  and  he  arose  and  was  bap- 
tized: and  he  took  food  and  was  strengthened.  19 

And  he  was  certain  days  with  the  disciples  which 
were  at  Damascus.     And  straightway  in  the  syna-  20 
gogues  he  proclaimed  Jesus,  that  he  is  the  Son  of 
God.     And  all  that  heard  him  were  amazed,  and  said,  21 
Is  not  this  he  that  in  Jerusalem  made  havock  of  them 
which  called  on  this  name?  and  he  had  come  hither 
for  this  intent,  that  he  might  bring  them  bound  before 
the  chief  priests.     But  Saul  increased  the  more  in  22 
sti-ength,  and  confounded  the  Jews  which  dwelt  at 
Damascus,  proving  that  this  is  the  Christ. 

And  when  many  days  were  fulfilled,  the  Jews  took  23 
counsel  together  to  kill  him:  but  their  plot  became  24 


9.  30  THE  ACTS.  237 

known  to  Saul.    And  they  watched  the  gates  also  day 
25  and  night  that  they  might  kill  him:  but  his  disciples 

took  him  by  night,  and  let  him  down  through  the  wall, 

lowering  him  in  a  basket. 
2()      And  when  he  was  come  to  Jerusalem,  he  assayed  to 

join  himself  to  the  disciples:  and  they  were  all  afraid 

27  of  him,  not  believing  that  he  was  a  disciple.  But 
Barnabas  took  him,  and  brought  him  to  the  apostles, 
and  declared  unto  them  how  he  had  seen  the  Lord  in 
the  way,  and  that  he  had  spoken  to  him,  and  how  at 
Damascus  he  had  preached  boldly  in  the  name  of 

28  Jesus.  And  he  was  with  them  going  in  and  going 
out  at  Jerusalem,  preaching  boldly  in  the  name  of  the 

29  Lord :  and  he  spake  and  disputed  against  the  ^  Grecian  i  qj.  jj^^. 

30  Jews  ;  but  they  went  about  to  kill  him.     And  when  leuists 
the  brethren   knew  it,  they  brought   him  down   to 
Csesarea,  and  sent  him  forth  to  Tarsus. 

31  So  the  church  throughout  all  Judaea  and  Galilee 

and  Samaria  had  peace,  being  -edified  ;  and,  walking  -f^-r.  bmidfd 
Mn  the  fear  of  the  Lord  and  'in  the  comfort  of  the  "or,  6y 
Holy  Ghost,  was  multiplied. 

32  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Peter  went  throughout  all 
parts,  he  came  down  also  to  the  saints  which  dwelt  at 

33  Lydda.  And  there  he  found  a  certain  man  named 
JEneas,  which  had  kept  his  bed  ©ight  years ;  for  he 

34  was  palsied.  And  Peter  said  unto  him,  iEneas,  Jesus 
Christ  healetli  thee :  arise,  and  make  thy  ])ed.     And 

35  straightway  he  arose.  And  all  that  dv>'elt  at  Lydda 
and  in  Sharon  saw  him,  and  they  turned  to  the  Lord. 

36  Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a  certain  disciple  named 
Tabitha,  which  by  interpretation  is  called  ''Dorcas:  4  That  is, 
this  woman  was  full  of  good  works  and  almsdeeds  Ocrz^ue. 

37  which  she  did.  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days, 
that  she  fell  sick,  and  died  :  and  when  they  had  washed 

38  her,  they  laid  her  in  an  upper  chamber.  And  as 
Lydda  was  nigh  unto  Joppa,  the  disciples,  hearing 
that  Peter  was  there,  sent  two  men  unto  him,  intreating 

39  him.  Delay  not  to  come  on  unto  us.  And  Peter  arose 
and  went  with  them.  And  when  he  was  come,  they 
brought  him  into  the  upper  chamber :  and  all  the 
widows  stood  by  him  weeping,  and  showing  the  coats 


238  THE  ACTS.  9.  39 

and  garments  which  Dorcas  made,  while  she  was  with 
them.     But  Peter  put  them  all  forth,  and  kneeled  40 
down,  and  prayed  ;  and  turniug  to  the  body,  he  said, 
Tabitha,  arise.     And  she  opened  her  eyes ;  and  when 
she  saw  Peter,  she  sat  up.     And  he  gave  her  his  hand,  41 
and  raised  her  up  ;  and  calling  the  saints  and  widows, 
he  presented  her  alive.  And  it  became  known  through-  42 
out  all  Joppa  :  and  many  believed  on  the  Lord.    And  43 
it  came  to  pass,  that  he  abode  many  days  in  Joppa 
with  one  Simon  a  tanner. 

Now  there  was  a  certain  man  in  Csesarea,  Cornelius   i  jq 
by  name,  a  centurion  of  the  band  called  the  Italian 
lOr,  cohort,     ^baud,  a  devout  man,  and  one  that  feared  God  with   2 
all  his  house,  who  gave  much  alms  to  the  people,  and 
prayed  to  God  ahvay.     He  saw  in  a  vision  openly,  as   3 
it  w^ere  about  the  ninth  hour  of  the  day,  an  angel  of 
God  coming  in  unto  him,  and  saying  to  him,  Cor- 
nelius.    And   he,  fastening  his  eyes  upon  him,  and  4 
being  affrighted,  said.  What  is  it.  Lord  ?  And  he  said 
unto  him.  Thy  prayers  and  thine  alms  are  gone  up  for 
a   memorial   before  God.     And  now  send    men  to   5 
Joppa,  and  fetch  one  Simon,  who  is  surnamed  Peter: 
he  lodgeth  with  one  Simon  a  tanner,  whose  house  is   6 
by  the  sea  side.     And  when  the  angel  that  spake  unto   7 
him  was  departed,  he  called  two  of  his  household-ser- 
vants, and  a  devout  soldier  of  them  that  waited  on 
him  continually ;  and  having  rehearsed  all  things  unto   8 
them,  he  sent  them  to  Joppa. 

Now  on  the  morrow,  as  they  were  on  their  journey,   9 
and  drew  nigh  unto  the  city,  Peter  went  up  upon  the 
housetop  to  pray,  about  the  sixth  hour:    and  he  be- 10 
came  hungry,  and  desired  to  eat ;  but  while  they  made 
ready,  he  fell  into  a  trance  ;  and  he  beholdeth  the  11 
heaven  opened,  and  a  certain  vessel  descending,  as  it 
were  a  great  sheet,  let  dow^n  by  four  corners  upon  the 
earth  :  wdiercin  were  all  manner  of  four-footed  beasts  12 
and  creeping  things  of  the  earth  and  fowls  of  the  hea- 
ven.    And  there  came  a  voice  to  him,  Rise,  Peter;  13 
kill  and  eat.   But  Peter  said,  Not  so,  Lord  ;  for  I  have  j4 
never  eaten  any  thing  that  id  common  and  unclean. 
And  a  voice  came  unto  him  again   the  second  time,  15 


10.31  THE  ACTS.  239 

What  God  hath  cleansed,  make  not  thou  commor. 

i()  And  this  was  done  thrice:  and  straightway  the  vessel 
was  received  up  into  heaven. 

17  Now  while  Peter  was  much  perplexed  in  himself 
what  the  vision  which  he  had  seen  might  mean,  be- 
hold, the  menthatwere  sent  Uy  Cornelius,  having  made 

IS  inquiry  for  ISinion's  house,  stood  before  the  gate,  and 
called  andaoked  whether  hrimon,  which  was  surnamed 

10  Peter,  were  lodging  there.  And  while  Peter  thought 
on  the  vision,  the  Spirit  said  unto  him,  Behold,  three 

20  men  seek  thee.  But  arise,  and  get  thee  down,  and 
go  with  them,  nothing  doubting:  for  I  have  sent  them. 

21  And  Peter  went  down  to  the  men,  and  said,  Behold, 
I  am  he  whom  ye  seek :    what  is  the  cause  wherefore 

22  ye  are  come?  And  they  said,  Cornelius  a  centurion, 
a  righteous  man  and  one  that  feareth  God,  and  well 
reported  of  by  all  the  nation  of  the  Jews,  was  warned 
of  God  by  a  holy  angel  to  send  for  thee  into  his  house, 

23  and  to  hear  words  from  thee.  So  he  called  them  in 
and  lodged  them. 

And  on  the  morrow  he  arose  and  went  forth  with 
them,  and  certain  of  the  brethren  from  Joppa  accom- 

24  panied  him.  And  on  the  morrow  ^they  entered  into  i  some  an- 
C^esarea.  And  Cornelius  was  waiting  for  them,having  [jj""^  ri-aJi' 
called   together  his  kinsmen  and   his  near  friends,  he. 

■25  And  when  it  came  to  partis  that  Peter  entered,  Cornelius 

m.et  him,  and  fell  down  at  his  feet,  and  worshipped 

2Ghim.     But  Peter  raised  him  up,  saying.  Stand  up;  I 

27  myself  also  am  a  man.     And  as  he  talked  w'ith  him, 

28  he  went  in,  and  findeth  many  come  together:  and  he 

said  unto  them,Ye  yourselves  know  -how  that  it  is  an  2  or jiow 
unlawful  thing  for  a  man  that  is  a  Jew  to  join  himself '^"J^'^^'^i^'^ 
or  come  unto  one  of  another  nation;  and  yH  unto  me  dx. 
hath  God  shewed   that  I  should   not  call  any  man 

29  common  or  unclean :  wherefore  also  I  came  without 
.gainsaying,  when  I  was  sent   for.     I   ask  therefore 

30  with  what  intent  ye  sent  for  me  And  Cornelius 
said,  Four  days  ago,  until  this  hour,  I  was  keeping  the 
ninth  hour  of  prayer  in  my  house;  and  behold,  a  man 

81  stood  before  me  in  bright  apparel,  and  saitli,  Cornelius, 
thy  prayer  is  heard,  and  thine  alms  are  had  in  remem 


240  THE  ACTS.  10.  ni 


ciorit  aiitl 
ritw!s  roiid 
lie  Ktttd 
the  vntrd 
imto. 

9<)r,  the 


Drance  in  the  sight  of  God.  Send  therefore  to  Joppa,  32 
and  call  unto  thcc  Simon,  who  is  surnamcd  Peter; 
he  hjdgf;th  in  the  liouse  of  Simon  a  tanner,  by  the  sea 
side.  Forthwith  therefore  I  sent  to  thee;  and  thou  .",3 
hast  well  done  that  thou  art  come.  Now  therefore 
we  are  all  here  present  in  the  sight  of  God,  to  hear  all 
tilings  that  have  been,  coin  man (io;d  thee  of  the  Lord. 
And  Peter  opened  his  moutli,  and  naid,  34 

Of  a  truth  J    perceive  that  God  is  no  respecter  of 
persons:  l)ut  in  every  nation  he  that  feareth  ]iim,and35 

'Many  an-    workcth  rightcousnoss,  is  acceptable  to  Iiim.     'The  :w 
word  which  he  sent  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  preach- 
ing '^good  tidings  of  peace  by  Jesus  (Jhrist  (he  is  Lord 
of  all; — that  saying  ye  yourselves   know,  which  was  37 
published  throughout  all  duda^a,  beginning  from  Gali- 

goH^ud  Jee,  after  the  baptism  which  John  preached  ;  cve?i  Jesus  38 

of  Nazareth,  how  that  God  anointed  him  with  the 
Holy  Ghost  and  with  power:  who  went  aljout  doing 
good,andhealing  all  that  were  oppressed  of  the  devil ; 
for  God  wan  with  him.     And  we  are  witnesses  of  all  30 
things  whi(;h  he  did  both  in  the  country  of  the  Jews, 
and  in  Jerusalem;  whom  also  they  slew,  hanginghim 
on  a  tree.    Him  God  rais(;d  up  the  third  day,  and  gave  40 
him  to  be  made  manifest, not  to  all  the  [)eople, but  unto  41 
witiK;sses  that  were  chosen  befor<}  of  God,  evm  to  us, 
whodideat  anddrink  with  him  after  he  rosefrointhe 
dead.     And  he  charged  us  to  preach  unto  the  people,  42 
and  to  testify  that  this  is  he  which  is  ordained  of 
(j()d  1,0  be  th(;  Judge  of  (juick  and   dead.     To  him  43 
bear  all  tin;  ])roph(;ts  witness,  that  through  his  name 
every  onethat  believeth  on  him  shall  receive  remission 
of  sins. 

While  J'eter  y(it  spake;  these  words,  the  Holy  Ghost  44 
fell  on  all  th(!m  which  heard  the  word.    And  they  of  4 '» 
the  circumcision  which  believed  were  amazed, as  many 
as  came  with  I*eter,  because  thaton  tlu;  (jientiles  also 
was  poured  outthe  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.     For  they  4; 
lieard  them  speak  with  tongues,  and  magnify  God. 
Then  answered  Peter,  Can  any  man  forbid  the  water,  47 
that  these  should  not  be  ))aptizf!d,  which  have  received 
the  Holy  Ghost  as  well  as  we?    And  he.  commanded  43 


11.  16"  THE  ACTS.  241 


tliom   to   bo  baptized  in  the  iiainc  of  Josus  Christ. 
Thon  prayed  they  him  to  tarry  certain  days. 
11    1      Now  the  apostles  and  tlie  bretliren  that  were  in 
Jud:oa  lieard  that  the  Gentiles  also  liad  received  the 
2  word  of  God.    And  when  Peter  wjiscome  up  to  Jeru- 
salem, they  that  were  of  the  circumcision  contended 
^^  with  him,  saying.  Thou  wentest  in  to  men  uncircum- 

4  cised,  and  didst  eat  with  them.      But  Peter  began,  and 

5  exi>ounded  fhr  uKiftrr  unto  them  in  order,  saying,  I  was 
in  thecity  of  Joppa  ]>raying:  aiul  in  a  trance  I  saw  a 
vision,  a  certain  vessel  descending,  as  it  were  a  great 
slieet  let  down  from  heaven  by  four  corners ;  and  it 

6  came  even  unto  me:  upon  the  which  when  I  had 
fastened  mine  eyes,  I  considered,  and  saw  the  four- 
footed  beasts  of  the  earth  and  wild  beasts  and  creep- 

7  ing  things  and  fowls  of  the  heaven.   And  I  heard  also 

8  a  voice  saying  unto  me,  Rise,  Peter  ;  kill  and  eat.  lUit 
I  said,  Not  so,  Lord  :  for  nothing  common  or  unclean 

0  hath  ever  entered  into  my  mouth.  But  a  voice  an- 
swered the  second    time  out  of  heaven.  What  God 

10  hath  cleansed,  make  not  thou  common.  And  this 
wai!  done  thrice:  a!id  all   were  drawn  up  again    into 

11  lieaven.  And  behold,  forthwith  three  men  stood 
before  the  house  in  which  we  were,  having  been  sent 

ijfrom  Ca\sarea  unto  me.  And  the  Spirit  bade  me  go 
with  them,  making  no  distinction.  And  these  six 
brethren  also  accompanied  me;  and  we  entered  into 

13  the  nian's  house:  and  he  told  us  how  he  had  seen 
the  angid  standing  in  the  house,  and  saying.  Send 
to  Jo])pa,  and  fetch  Simon,  who>;e  surname  is  Peter; 

14  who  shall  speak  unto  thee  words,  whereby  thou  shalt 

15  be  saved,  thou  and  all  thy  house.  And  as  I  began 
to  speak,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them,  even  as  on 

K)  us  at  the  beginning.  And  I  remembered  the  wonl 
of  the  liord,  how  that  he  said,  John  indeed  bap- 
tized   with  water;  but  ye   sliall  be    baptized    '  with  '  or,  •.. 

17  tlie  Holy  Ghost.  If  then  God  gave  unto  them  the 
like  gift  as  hr  did  also  unto  us,  when  we  believt>d  on 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  was  I,  that  I  could  with- 

18  stand  God?  And  when  they  heard  these  things, 
they  held  their  peace,  and  glorified  God,  saying,  Theu 


242 


THE  ACTS. 


11.  18 


1  Many  an- 
cient autho- 
rities read 
(irecian 
Jews. 


2  Some   an- 
cient aii- 
tliorities 
rjad  that 
they  would 
cleave  luito 
the  jmrpose 
of  their 
heart  in  ""^S 
the  Lord. 


Gr.  in. 


*  Gr.  (he 
inhnhlled 
earth. 


o  Gr. /or 
ministry. 


to  the  Gentiles  also  hath  God  granted  repentance 
unto  life. 

They  therefore  that  were  scattered  abroad  upon  the  19 
tribulation  that  arose  about  Stephen  travelled  as  far  as 
Pha3nicia,  and  Cyprus,  and  Antioch,  speaking  the  word 
to  none  save  only  to  Jews.     But  there  were  some  of  20 
them,  men  of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  who,  when  they 
were  come  to  Antioch,  spake  unto  the  ^Greeks  also, 
preaching  the  Lord  Jesus.     And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  21 
was  with  them  :  and  a  great  number  that  believed 
turned  unto  the  Lord.     And  the  report  concerning  22 
them  came  to  the  ears  of  the  church  which  was  in 
Jerusalem :  and  they  sent  forth  Barnabas  as  far  as 
Antioch  :  who,  when  he  was  come,  and  had  seen  the  23 
grace  of  God,  was  glad  ;  and  he  exhorted  them  all, 
"that  with  purpose  of  heart  they  would  cleave  unto  the 
Lord  :  for  he  was  a  good  man,  and  full  of  the  Holy  24 
Ghost  and  of  faith  :  and  much  people  was  added  unto 
the  Lord.     And  he  went  forth  to  Tarsus  to  seek  for  25 
Saul :  and  when  he  had  found  him,  he  brought  him  26 
unto  Antioch.     And  it  came  to  pass,  that  even  for  a 
whole  year  they  were  gathered  together  Vith  the 
church,  and  taught  much  people  ;  and  that  the  dis- 
ciples were  called  Christians  first  in  Antioch. 

Now  in  these  days  there  came  down  prophets  from  27 
Jerusalem  unto  Antioch.     And  there  stood  up  one  28 
of  them  named  Agabus,  and  signified  by  the  Spirit 
that  there  should  be  a  great  famine  over  all   ^the 
world  :  which  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Claudius. 
And  the  disciples,  every  man  according  to  his  ability,  29 
determined  to  send  Velief  unto  the  brethren  that  dwelt 
in  Judi^ea:  which  also  they  did,  sending  it  to  the  elders  30 
by  the  hand  of  Barnabas  and  Saul. 

Now  about  that  time  Herod  the  king  put  forth  his  1   12 
hands  to  afflict  certain  of  the  church.     And  he  killed  2 
James  the  brother  of  John  with  the  sword.  And  when  3 
he  saw   that  it  pleased  the  Jews,  he  proceeded  to 
seize  Peter  also.     And  those  were  the  days  of  unlea- 
vened bread.     And  when  he  had  taken  him,  he  put  4 
him  in  prison,  and  delivered  him  to  four  quarternions 
of  soldiers  to  guard  him;  intending  after  the  Passover 


12.18  THE  ACTS.  243 


5  to  bring  him  forth  to  the  people.  Peter  therefore  was 
kept  in  the  prison  :  but  prayer  was  made  earnestly  of 

6  the  church  unto  God  for  him.  And  when  Herod  was 
about  to  bring  him  forth,  the  same  night  Peter  was 
sleeping  between  two  soldiers,  bound  with  two  chains: 

7  and  guards  before  the  door  kept  the  prison.  And  be- 
hold, an  angel  of  the  Lord  stood  by  him,  and  a  light 
shined  in  the  cell :  and  he  smote  Peter  on  the  side, 
and  awoke  him,  saying.  Pise  up  quickly.     And  his 

8  chains  fell  off  from  his  hands.  And  the  angel  said 
unto  him,  Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy  sandals.  And 
he  did  so.     And  he  saith  unto  him.  Cast  thy  garment 

9  about  thee,  and  follow  me.  And  he  went  out,  and 
followed  ;  and  he  wist  not  that  it  was  true  which  was 

10  done  ^bythe  angel,  but  thought  he  saw  a  vision.     Audi  Or,  throvgh 
when  they  were  past  the  first  and  the  second  ward, 

they  came  into  the  iron  gate  that  leadeth  into  the 
city  ;  which  opened  to  them  of  its  own  accord  :  and 
they  wentout,  and  passed  on  through  one  street ;  and 

11  straightway  the  angel  departed  from  him.  And  when 
Peter  was  come  to  himself,  he  said,  Now  I  know  of  a 
truth,  that  the  Lord  hath  sent  forth  his  angel  and 
delivered  me  out  of  the  hand  of  Herod,  and  from  all 

12  the  expectation  of  the  people  of  the  Jews.  And  when 
he  had  considered  the  thing,  he  came  to  the  house  of 
Mary  the  mother  of  John  whose  surname  was  Mark; 
where  many  were  gathered  together  and  were  praying. 

13  And  when  he  knocked    at  the  door  of  the  gate,  a 

14  maid  came  to  answer,  named  Rhoda.  And  when 
she  knew  Peter's  voice,  she  opened  not  the  gate  for 
joy,   but  ran  in,    and  told    that  Peter  stood  before 

15  the  gate.  And  they  said  unto  her,  Thou  art  mad. 
But  she  confidently  affirmed  that  it  was  even  so.    And 

16  they  said,  It  is  his  angel.  But  Peter  continued  knock- 
ing :  and  when  they  had  opened,  they  saw  him,  and 

17  were  amazed.  But  he,  beckoning  unto  them  ^Yiththe 
hand  to  hold  their  peace,  declared  unto  them  how  the 
Lord  had  brought  him  forth  out  of  the  prison.  And 
he  said.  Tell  these  things  unto  James,  and  to  the  bre- 
thren.    And  he  departed,  and  went  to  another  place. 

18  Now  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  there  was  no  small  stir 


iU  THE  ACTS.  12. 18 

among  the  soldiers,  what  was  become  of  Peter.    And  19 
when  Herod  had  sought  for  him,  and  found  him  not, 
he  examined  the  guards,  and  commanded  that  they 
1  Gr,  led       should  be  ^put  to  death.     And  he  went  down  from 
SI*'        Judsea  to  Csesarea,  and  tarried  there. 

Now  he  was  highly  displeased  with  them  of  Tyre  20 
and  Sidon  :  and  they  came  with  one  accord  to  him, 
and,  having  made  Blastus  the  king's  chamberlain  their 
friend,  they  asked  for  peace,  because  their  country  was 
fed  from  the  king's  country.  And  upon  a  set  day 
Herod  arrayed  himself  in  royal  apparel,  and  sat  on 
i  Or,  judo-  the  ^throne,  and  made  an  oration  unto  them.  And  22 
mauseat      the  pcoplc  shoutcd,  saylufj,  The  voice  of  a  god,  and 

not  of  a  man.    And  immediately  an  angel  of  the  Lord  23 
smote  him,  because  he  gave  not  God  the  glory:  and 
he  was  eaten  of  worms,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

But  the  word  of  God  grew  and  multiplied.  24 

And  Barnabas  and  Saul  returned  ^from  Jerusalem,  25 
when  they  had  fulfilled  their  ministration,  taking  with 
jernsaieM.     tchm  Jolin  wliosc  sumamc  was  Mark. 

Now  there  were  at  Antioch,  in  the  church  that  was  1   13 
there,  prophets  and  teachers,  Barnabas,  and  Symeon 
that  was  called  Niger,  and  Lucius  of  Gyrene,  land 
Manaen  the  foster-brother  of  Herod  the  tetrarch,  and 
Saul.    And  as  they  ministered  to  the  Lord,  and  fasted,  2 
the  Holy  Ghost  said.  Separate  me  Barnabas-and  Saul 
for  the  work  whereunto  I  have  called  them.     Then,  3 
when  they  had  fasted  and  prayed  and  laid  their  hands 
on  them,  they  sent  them  away. 

So  they,  being  sent  forth  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  went  4 
down  to  Seleucia ;  and  from  thence  they  sailed  to 
Cyprus.     And  when  they  were  at  Salamis,  they  pro-  5 
claimed  the  word  of  God  in  the  synagogues  of  the 
Jews :  and  they  had  also  John   as  their  attendant. 
And  when  they  had  gone  through  the  whole  island  unto  6 
4  Gr.  Mcu-      Paphos,  they  found  a  certain  \>*orcerer,  a  false  prophet, 
Matt^i*"     ^  Jew,  whose  name  was  Bar-Jesus;  which  was  with  7 
7,16."  '  '     theproconsul,SergiusPaulus,  a  man  of  understanding. 
The  same  called   unto  him  Barnabas  and  Saul,  and 
sought  to  hear  the  word  of  God.     But  Elymas  the  8 
*sorcerer  (for  so  is  his  name  by  interpretation)  with- 


3  Many  an- 
cient antl:o- 
rities  read  to 


13. 24  THE  ACTS.  245 

stood  them,  seeking  to  turn  aside  the  proconsul  from 
9  the  faith.  But  Saul,  who  is  also  ca//ec/ Paul,  filled  with 

10  the  Holy  Ghost,  fastened  his  eyes  on  him,  and  said, 
O  full  of  all  guile  and  all  villany,  thou  son  of  the 
devil,  thou  enemy  of  all  righteousness,  wilt  thou  not 

11  cease  to  pervert  the  right  ways  of  the  Lord  ?  And 
now,  behold,  the  hand  of  the  Lord  is  upon  thee,  and 

thou  shalt  be  blind,  not  seeing  the  sun  ^  for  a  season.  lOr,  untu 
And  immediately  there  fell  on  him  a  mist  and  a  dark- 
ness ;  and  he  went  about  seeking  some  to  lead  him 

12  by  the  hand.  Then  the  proconsul,  when  he  saw  what 
was  done,  believed,  being  astonished  at  the  teaching 
of  the  Lord. 

13  Now  Paul  and  his  company  set  sail  from  Paphos, 
and  came  to  Perga  in  Pamphylia:  and  John  departed 

14  from  them  and  returned  to  Jerusalem.  But  they, 
passing  through  from  Perga,  came  to  Antioch  of 
Pisidia ;  and  tliey  went  into  the  synagogue  on  the 

15  sabbath  day,  and  sat  down.  And  after  the  reading  of 
the  law  and  the  prophets  the  rulers  of  the  synagogue 
sent  unto  them,  saying,  Brethren,  if  ye  have  any  word 

IG  of  exhortation  for  the  people,  say  on.  And  Paul  stood 
up,  and  beckoning  with  the  hand  said, 

Men  of  Israel,  and   ye   that   fear  God,  hearken. 

17  The  God  of  this  people  Israel  chose  our  fathers,  and 
exalted  the  people  when  they  sojourned  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  and  with  a  high  arm  led  he  them  forth  out  of  it. 

IS  And  for  about  the  time  of  forty  years  "suffered  he  their  2  Many  an- 

19  mannersin  the  wilderness.  And  when  he  had  destroyed  ISs  Jead^ 
seven  nations  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  he  gave  them  *""•«'*«  <''«»» 
their  land  for  an  inheritance,  lor  about  tour  hundred  xin,j-father 

20  and  fifty  years  :  and  after  these  things  he  gave  them  'aernlZ'^'^^Q 

21  judges  until  Samuel  the  prophet.  And  afterward  they  i>^'ut-  »•  ^i- 
asked  for  a  king :  and  God  gave  unto  them  Saul  the 

son  of  Kish,  a  man  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  for  the 

22  space  of  forty  years.  And  when  he  had  removed 
him,  he  raised  up  David  to  be  their  king;  to  whom 
also  he  bare  witness,  and  said,  I  have  found  David 
the  son  of  Jesse,  a  man  after  my  heart,  who  shall  do 

23  all  my  ^  will.  Of  this  man's  seed  hath  God  according  ^cr.  icnu. 

24  to  promise  brought  unto  Israel  a  Saviour,  Jesus ;  when 


246  THE  ACTS.  13. 24 

!wi(ce"C7L  *^^-^^°  ^^^  ^^^^  preached  ^before  his  coming  the  baptism 
entering  in.    of  repGiitaiice  to  all  the  people  of  Israel.    And  as  John  25 
wasfulfilling  his  course,  he  said,  What  suppose  ye  that 
I  am  ?    I  am  not  he.     But  behold,  there  cometh  one 
after  me,  the  shoes  of  whose  feet  I  am  not  worthy  to 
unloose.  Brethren,  children  of  the  stock  of  Abraham,  26 
and  those  among  you  that  fear  God,  to  us  is  the  word 
of  this  salvation  sent  forth.     For  they  that  dwell  in  27 
Jerusalem,  and  their  rulers,  because  they  knew  him 
not,  nor  the  voices  of  the  prophets  which  are   read 
every  sabbath,  fulfilled  them  by  condemning  hhn.  And  28 
though  they  found  no  cause  of  death  in  /ii??i,  yet  asked 
they  of  Pilate  that  he  should  be  slain.      And  when  29 
they  had  fulfilled  all  things  that  w^ere  written  of  him, 
they   took  him    down  from  the  tree,  and  laid  him 
in  a  tomb.      But  God   raised  him    from  the  dead  :  30 
and  he  was  seen  for  many  days  of  them  that  came  up  31 
with  him  from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem,  who  are  now  his 
•witnesses  unto  the  people.     And  we  bring  you  good  32 
tidings  of  the  promise  made  unto  the  fathers,  how  that  33 
God  hath  fulfilled  the  same  unto  our  children,  in  that 
he  raised  up  Ji  sus  ;  as  also  it  is  written  in  the  second 
psalm,  Thou  art   my  Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten 
thee.     And  as  concerning  that  he  raised  him  up  from  34 
the  dead,  now  no  more  to    return  to  corruption,  he 
hath  spoken  on  this  wnse,  I  will  give  you  the  holy  and 
sure  blessings  of  David.      Because  he  saith  also  in  35 
another  psalm,  Thou  wilt  not  give  thy  Holy  One  to 
2  or,«rie<i    scc   corruption.      For    David,  after   he  had    ^in  his  36 
rauon'irti^'  ^^^^u  gencratiou    served    the  counsel  of  God,  fell  on 
oAin^eiof     sleep,  and  was    laid    unto    his   fathers,  and  saw  cor- 

God,  Jell  on  •  i       ,      i  i  r^      ^  •        i 

sleep  ruption  :    but    he  whom  God    raised    up  saw  no  cor-  37 

Or,  Keried  hu  ruptlou.     Bc  it  knowu  unto  you  therefore,  brethren,  38 
lion,  fell  0,1   that  through    tins  man    is    proclaimed    unto  you  re- 
cZfJdl/^    mission   of  sins:    and    by  him    every  one   that    be- 39 
<^^  lieveth    is  justified    from  all    things,  from  which  ye 

could  not  be  justified  by  the  law  of  Moses.     Beware  40 
therefore,  lest  that  come  upon  you,  which  is  spoken  in 
the  prophets  ; 
8  Or,  vanish  Bcliold,  yc  dcspiscrs,  and  wonder,  and  ^perish  ;  41 

u  For  I  work  a  work  in  your  days, 


aw 


i4. 4  THE  ACTS.  247 


A  work  which  ve  shall  in  no  wise  believe,  if  one 
declare  it  unto  you. 

42  And  as  they  went  out,  they  besought  that  these 
words  might  be  spoken  to   them   the  next  sabbath. 

43  Now  when  the  synagogue  broke  up,  many  of  the  Jews 
and  of  the  devout  proselytes  followed  Paul  and 
Barnabas :  who,  speaking  to  them,  urged  them  to 
continue  in  the  grace  of  God. 

44  And  the  next  sabbath  almost  the  whole  city  was 

45  gathered  together  to  hear  the  word  of  ^  God.     But  i  Many  an- 
when  the  Jews  saw  the  multitudes,  they  were  filled  rmos^ead/X* 
with  jealousy,  and  contradicted  the  things  which  were  Lord. 

4G  spoken  by  Paul,  and  -blasphemed.     And  Paul  and  =  or, raiv^.f 
Barnabas  spake  out  boldly,  and  said,  It  was  necessary 
that  the  word  of  God  should  first  be  spoken  to  you. 
Seeing  ye  thrust  it  from  you,  and  judge  yourselves 
unworthy  of  eternal  life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles. 

47  For  so  hath  the  Lord  commanded  us,  mifinr/, 

47  I  have  set  thee  for  a  light  of  the  Gentiles, 
That  thou  shouldest  be  for  salvation  unto  the 

uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 

48  And  as  the  Gentiles  heard  this,  they  were  glad,  and 
glorified  the  word  of  ^  God :  and  as  many  as  were  or- 

49  dained  to  eternal  life  believed.  And  the  word  of  the 
Lord  was  spread  abroad   throughout  all   the  region. 

50  But  the  Jews  urged  on  the  devout  women  of  honour- 
able estate,  and  the  chief  men  of  the  city,  and  stirred 
up  a  persecution  against  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  ca,<t 

51  them  outof  their  borders.  But  they  shook  off  the  dust 
of  their  feet  against  them,  and  came  unto  Iconium. 

52  And  the  disciples  were  filled  with  jov  and  with  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

1-1:  1  And  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconium,  that  they  entered 
together  into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews,  and  so  spake, 
that  a  great  multitude  both  of  Jews  and  of  Greeks 

2  believed.  But  the  Jews  that  were  disobedient  stirred 
up  the  souls  of  the   Gentiles,  and   made   them   evil 

3  aliected  against  the  brethren.  Long  time  therefore 
they  tarried  there  speaking  boldly  in  the  Lord,  which 
bare  witness  unto  the  word  of  bis   grace,  gjrauting 

4  ^igns  and  wonders  to  be  done  by  their  hands.     But 


248 


THE  ACTS. 


14.4 


the  multitude  of  the  city  was  divided ;  and  part  held 
with  the  Jews,  and  part  with  the  apostles.  And  when  5 
there  was  made  an  onset  both  of  the  Gentiles  and  of 
the  Jews  with  their  rulers,  to  entreat  them  shamefully, 
and  to  stone  them,  they  became  aware  of  it,  and  fled  6 
UQto  the  cities  of  Lycaonia,  Lystra  and  Derbe,  and 
the  region  round  about :  and  there  they  preached  the  7 
gospel. 

And  at  Lystra  there  sat  a  certain  man,  impotent  in  8 
his  feet,  a  cripple  from  his  mother's  womb,  who  never 
had  walked.     The  same  heard  Paul  speaking :  who,  9 
fastening  his  eyes  upon  him,  and  seeing  that  he  had 

1  Or,  saved    faith  to  be  ^  made  whole,  said  with  a  loud  voice,  Stand  10 
upright  on  thy  feet.     And  he  leaped  up  and  walked. 
And  when  the  multitudes  saw  what  Paul  had  done,  11 
they  lifted  up  their  voice,  saying  in  the   speech  of 
Lycaonia,  The  gods  are  come  down  to  us  in  the  like- 

^Gr. Zeus.    Dcss  of  men.     And  they  called  Barnabas,   ^Jupiter;  12 

3  Or  ij^r.    ^^d  Paul,  ^  Mercury,  because  he  was  the  chief  speaker. 

mes.  And  the  priest  of  *  Jupiter  whose  temple  was  before  the  13 

city,  brought  oxen  and  garlands  unto  the  gates,  and 
would  have  done  sacrifice  with  the  multitudes.     But  14 
when  the  apostles,  Barnabas  and  Paul,    heard  of  it, 
they  rent  their  garments,  and  sprang  forth  among* the 
multitude,  crying  out  and  saying,  Sirs,  why  do  ye  these  15 

*0r,  nature  thiugs  ?  Wc  also  arc  mcu  of  like  ^  passious  with  you, 
and  bring  you  good  tidings,  that  ye  should  turn  from 
these  vain  things  unto  the  living  God,  who  made  the 
heaven  and  the  earth  and  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them 
is :  who  in  the  generations  gone  by  suffered  all  the  \e 
nations  to  walk  in  their  own  ways.    And  yet  he  left  17 
not  himself  without  witness,  in  that  he  did  good,  and 
gave  you  from  heaven  rains  and  fruitful  seasons,  filling 
your  hearts  with  food  and  gladness.    And  with  these  is 
sayings  scarce  restrained  they  the  multitudes  from 
doing  sacrifice  unto  them. 

But  there  came  Jews  thither  from  Antioch  and  19 
Iconium  :  and  having  persuaded  the  multitudes,  they 
stoned  Paul,  and  dragged  him  out  of  the   city,  sup- 
posing that  he  was  dead.     But  as  the  disciples  stood  20 
round  about  him,  he  rose  up,    and  entered  into  the 


15. 7  THE  ACTS.  249 

city :  and  on  the  morrow  he  went  forth  with  Barnabas 

21  to  Derbe.  And  when  they  had  preached  the  gospel 
to  that  city,  and  had  made  many  disciples,  they  re- 
turned to  Lystra,  and  to  Iconium,  and  to  Antioch, 

22  confirming  the  souls  of  the  disciples,  exhorting  them 
to  continue  in  the  faith,  and  that  through  many  tribula- 

23  tions  we  must  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  And 
when  they  had  appointed  for  them  elders  in  every 
church,  and  had  prayed  with  fasting,  they  commended 

24  them  to  the  Lord,  on  whom  they  had  believed.  And 
they  passed  through  Pisidia,  and  came  to  Pamphylia. 

25  And  when  they  had  spoken  the  word  in  Perga,  they 
2(3  went  down    to  Attalia ;    and  thence   they  sailed  to 

Antioch,  from  whence  they  had  been  committed  to 
the  grace  of  God  for  the  work  which  they  had  fulfilled. 

27  And  when  they  were  come,  and  had  gathered  the 
church  together,  they  rehearsed  all  things  that  God  had 
done  with  them,  and  how  that  he  had  opened  a  door 

28  of  faith  unto  the  Gentiles.  And  they  tarried  no  little 
time  with  the  disciples. 

I"?    1     And  certain  men  came  down  from  Judsea and  taught 
the  brethren,  saying,  Except  ye  be  circumcised  after 

2  the  custom  of  Moses,  ye  cannot  be  saved.  And  when 
Paul  and  Barnabas  had  no  small  dissension  and 
questioning  with  them,  the  brethren  appointed  that 
Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  certain  other  of  them,  should 

.  go  up  to  Jerusalem  unto  the  apostles  and  elders  about 

3  this  question.  They  therefore,  being  brought  on  their 
way  by  the  church,  passed  through  both  Pha:?nicia  and 
Samaria,  declaring  the  conversion  of  the  Gentiles  :  and 

4  they  caused  great  joy  unto  all  the  brethren.  And 
when  they  were  come  to  Jerusalem,  tliey  were  received 
of  the  church  and  the  apostles  and  the  elders,  and 
they  rehearsed  all  things  that  God  had  done  with  them. 

o  But  there  rose  up  certain  of  the  sect  of  the  Pharisees 
who  believed,  saying.  It  ii  needful  to  circumcise  them, 
and  to  charge  them  to  keep  the  law  of  Moses. 
G  And  the  apostles  and  the  elders  were  gathered  to- 
7  gether  to  consider  of  this  matter.  And  when  there 
liad  been  much  questioning,  Peter  rose  up,  and  said 
Jinto  them, 


250 


THE  ACTS. 


15.  7 


1  Gr.  from 
early  days. 


Brethren,  ye  know  how  that  ^a  good  while  ago  God 
made  choice  among  you,  that  by  my  mouth  the  Gen- 
tih  s  should  hear  the  word  of  the  gospel,  and  believe. 
And  God,  which  knoweth  the  heart,  bare  them  wit-  8 
ness,  giving  them  the  Holy  Ghost,  even  as  he  did  unto 
us;  and  he  made  no  distinction  between  us  and  them,  9 
cleansing  their  hearts  by  faith.     Now  therefore  why  10 
tempt  ye  God,  that  ye  should  put  a  yoke  upon  the 
neck  of  the  disciples,  which  neither  our  fathers  nor  we 
were  able  to  bear  ?     But  we  believe  that  we  shall  be  11 
saved  through  the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  in  like 
manner  as  they. 

And  all  the  multitude  kept   silence ;    and   they  12 
hearkened  unto  Barnabas  and  Paul  rehearsing  what 
signs  and  wonders  God  had  wrought  among  the  Gen- 
tiles by  them.     And  after  they  had  held  their  peace,  13 
James  answered,  saying, 

Brethren, hearken  unto  me:  Symeon  hath  rehearsed  14 
how  first  God  did  visit  the  Gentiles,  to  take  out  of 
them  a  people  for  his  name.    And  to  this  agree  the  15 
words  of  the  prophets  ;  as  it  is  written, 


After  these  things  I  will  return. 


16 


2  Or,  M-feo 
doelh  these 
tilings  which 
were  known 


8  Or,  enjoin 
them 


jp^      And  I  will  build  again  the  tabernacle  of  David, 
which  is  fallen  ; 
And  I  will  build  again  the  ruins  thereof, 
And  I  will  set  it  up: 

That  the  residue  of  men  may  seek  after  the  Lord,  17 
And  all  the  Gentiles,  upon  whom   my  name  is 
called, 
;         Saith  the  Lord,  '^vho  maketh  these  things  known  is 

from  the  beginning  of  the  world. 
Wher-^fore  my  judgment  is,  that  w^e  trouble  not  them  19 
which  from  among  the  Gentiles  turn  to  God ;  but  that  20 
we  "'write  unto  them,  that  they  abstain  from  the  pollu- 
tions of  idols,  and  from  fornication,  and  from  what  is 
strangled,  and  from  blood.     For  ]\Ioses  from  genera-  21 
tions  of  old  hath  in  every  city  them  that  preach  him, 
being  read  in  the  synagogues  every  sabbath. 

Then  it  seemed  good  to  the  apostles  and  the  elders,  22 
with  the  whole  church,  to  choose  men  out  of  their 
company,  and  send  them  to  Antioch  with  Paul  and 


15. 39  THE  ACTS.  251 

Barnabas  ;  namely,  Judas  called  Barsabbas,  and  Silas, 

23  chief  men  among  the  brethren  :  and  they  wrote  thus 
by  them,  The  apoatles  and  the  elder  brethren  unto  the 
brethren  which  are  of  the  Gentiles  in  Antioch  and 

24  Syria  and  Cilicia,  greeting  :  Forasmuch  as  we  have 
heard  that  certain  ^  which  went  out  from  us  have  trou- 1  ^^^^  ^n- 
bled  vou  with  words,  subverting  your  souls  ;  to  whom  cient  autiio- 

j  ,        .    ^  •'  1  \  ,  rities  omit 

25  we  gave  no  commandment ;  it  seemed  good  unto  us,  ichkh  wi:nt 
having  come  to  one  accord,  to  choose  out  men  and  ''"'• 
send  them  unto  you  with  our  beloved  Barnabas  and 

26  Paul,  men  that  have  hazarded  their  lives  for  the  name 

27  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  We  have  sent  therefore 
Judas  and  Silas,  who  themselves  also  shall  tell  you 

28  the  same  things  by  word  of  mouth.  For  it  seemed 
good  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  us,  to  lay  upon  you 

29  no  greater  burden  than  these  necessary  things  ;  that 
ye  abstain  from  things  sacrificed  to  idols,  and  from 
blood,  and  from  things  strangled,  and  from  fornication  ; 
from  which  if  ye  keep  yourselves,  it  shall  be  well  with 
you.     Fare  ye  well. 

30  So  they,  when  they  were  dismissed,  came  down  to 
Antioch  ;  and  having  gathered  the  multitude  together, 

31  they  delivered  the  epistle.    And  when  they  had  read 

32  it,  they  rejoiced  for  the  -  consolation.  And  Judas  and  sor,  exhor- 
Silas,  being  themselves  also  prophets,  ^  exhorted  the  '«^^'"- 

33  brethren  with  many  w^ords,  and  confirmed  them.  And  3  0  com- 
after  they  had  spent  some  time  there,  they  were  dis-  /<^''«'^ 
missed  in  peace  from  the  brethren  unto  those  that  had 

35  sent  them  forth/     But  Paul  and  Barnabas  tarried  in  *  Some  an- 
Antioch,  teaching  and  preaching  the  w^ord  of  the  Lord,  Ss  insert^ 
with  many  others  also.  withvaria-' 

36  And  after  some  days  Paul  said  unto  Barnabas,  Let  luTultlm- 
us  return  now  and  visit  the  brethren  in  every  city  t^Z/a^Jo '*"^'* 
wdierein  we  proclaimed  the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  see  uhide  aiere. 

37  how  they  fare.     And  Barnabas  was  minded  to  take 

38  with  them  John  also,  who  was  called  Mark.  But 
Paul  thought  not  good  to  take  with  them  him  who 
withdrew  from  them  from  Paniphylia,  and  went  not 

30  with  them  to  the  work.  And  there  arose  a  sharp  con- 
tention, so  that  they  ])arted  asunder  one  fi;^)m  the  other, 
and  Barnabas  took  I\Iark  with  him,  and  sailed  away 


252  THE  ACTS.  15. 39 

unto  Cyprus;    but  Paul  chose  Silas,  and  went  forth, 40 
being  commended  by  tlie  brethren  to  the  grace  of  the 
Lord.     And  he  went  through  Syria  and  Cilicia,  con-  41 
firming  the  churches. 

Aud  he  came  also  to  Derbe  and  to  Lystra :  and  be- 1   16 
hold,  a  certain  disciple  was  there,  named  Timothy,  the 
son  of  a  Jewess  which  believed  ;  but  his  father  was  a 
Greek.  The  same  was  well  reported  of  by  the  brethren  2 
that  were  at  Lystra  and  Iconium.     Him  would  Paul  3 
have  to  go  forth  with  him ;  and  he  took  and  circum- 
cised him  because  of  the  Jews  that  were  in  those 
parts :  for  they  all  knew  that  his  father  was  a  Greek. 
And  as  they  went  on  their  w^ay  through  the  cities,  they  4 
delivered  them  the  decrees  for  to  keep,  which  had 
been  ordained  of  the  apostles  and  elders  that  were  at 
Jerusalem.     So  the  churches  were  strengthened  in  5 
the  faith,  and  increased  in  number  daily. 

And  they  went  through  the  region  of  Phrygia  and  6 
Galatia,  having  been  forbidden  of  the  Holy  Ghost  to 
speak  the  word  in  Asia ;   and  when  they  were  come  7 
over  against  Mysia,  they  assayed  to  go  into  Bithynia; 
and  the  Spirit  of  Jesus  suffered  them  not ;  and  passing  8 
by  Mysia,  they  came  down  to  Troas.     And  a  vision  9 
appeared  to  Paul  in  the  night;   There  was  a  man  of 
Macedonia   standing,    beseeching    him,  and  saying, 
Come  over  into  Macedonia,  and  help  us.     And  when  10 
he  had  seen  the  vision,  straightway  he  sought   to  go 
forth  into  Macedonia,  concluding  that  God  had  called 
us  for  to  preach  the  gospel  unto  them. 

Setting  sail  therefore  from  Troas,  we  made  a  straight  11 
course  to  Samothrace,  and  the  day  following  to  Nea- 
polis ;  and  fr  )m  thence  to  Philippi,  which  is  a  city  of  12 
Macedonia,  the  first  of  the  district,  a  Roman  colony : 
and  we  Avere  in  this  city  tarrying  certain  days.  And  on  13 
the  sabljath  day  we  went  forth  without  the  gate  by  a 
river  side,  where  we  supposed  there  was  a  place  of 
j)rayer  ;  and  we  sat  down,  and  spake  unto  the  women 
which  were  come  together      And  a  certain  woman  14 
named  Lydia,  a  seller  of  purple,  of  the  city  of  Thyatira, 
ine  that  worshipped  God,  heard  us:  whose  heart  the 
'^iord  opened,  to  give  heed  unto  the  things  which  were 


18.  30  THE  ACTS. 


15  spoken  by  Paul.  And  when  she  was  baptized,  and 
lier  household,  she  besought  us,  saying.  If  ye  have 
judged  me  to  be  faithful  to  the  Lord,  come  into  my 
house,  and  abide  there.     And  she  constrained  us. 

IG      And  it  caj?ie  to  pass,  as  we  were  going  to  the  place 
of  prayer,  that  a  certain  maid  having  ^a  spirit  of  divi-  ^  f^-r-  « 
nation  met  us,  which  brought  her  masters  much  gain  Tyitu. 

17  by  soothsaying.     The  same  following  after  Paul  and 

us  cried  out,  saying,  These   men  are  ^servants  of  the  ^cr,  6o«j- 
Most  High  God,  which  proclaim  unto  you  ^the  way  -fov^aw^y 

18  of  salvation.  And  this  she  did  for  many  days.  But 
Paul,  being  sore  troubled,  turned  and  said  to  the 
spirit,  I  charge  thee  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  to 
come  out  of  her.     And  it  came  out  that  very  hour. 

19  But  when  her  masters  saw  that  the  hope  of  their 

gain  was  *gone,  they  laid  hold  on  Paul  and  Silas,  and  4^^  come 
dragged  them  into  the  marketplace  before  the  rulers,  out. 

20  and  when  they  had  brought  them  unto  the  ^magistrates,  '->  Or.  pne- 
they  said,  These   men,  being   Jews,  do    exceedingly  ''^''*' 

21  trouble  our  city,  and  set  forth  customs  which  it  is  not 
lawful  for  us  to  receive,  or  to  observe,  being  Romans. 

22  And  the  multitude  rose  up  together  against  them  :  and 
the  ^magistrates  rent  their  garments  off  them,  and 

23  commanded  to  beat  them  with  rods.  And  when  they 
had  laid  many  stripes  upon  them,  they  cast  them  into 

24  prison,  charging  the  jailor  to  keep  them  safely:  who, 
having  received  such  a  charge,  cast  them  into  the  inner 

25  prison,  and  made  their  feet  fast  in  the  stocks.  But 
about  midnight  Paul  and  Silas  were  praying  and  sing- 
ing hymns  unto  God,  and  the  prisoners  were  listening 

2Gto  them;  and  suddenly  there  was  a  great  earth- 
quake, so  that  the  foundations  of  the  prison-house 
were  shaken  :  and   immediately  all  the  doors  were 

27  opened  ;  and  every  one's  bands  were  loosed.  And 
the  jailor  being  roused  out  of  sleep,  and  seeing  the 
prison  doors  open,  drew  his  sword,  and  was  about  to 
kill  himself,  supposing  that  the  prisoners  had  escaped. 

»8  But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying.  Do  thyself 

y  no  harm  :  for  we  are  all  here.  And  he  called  for  lights, 

and  sprang  in,  and,  trembling  for  fear,  fell  down  be- 


254 


THE  ACTS. 


16.30 


'Some 
ancient  au- 
thorities read 
Ood. 


2Gr.  atiihle. 

K>r,  having 
believed  God 

*Gt. 

prxtors. 

6  Gr.  licfors. 


6  Or, 

exhurled 


'  Or  week» 


Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be  saved  ?     And  they  said,  31 
Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  thou   shalt  be  saved, 
thou  and  thy  house.     And  they  spake  the  word  of  32 
Hhe  Lord  unto  him,  with  all  that  were  in  his  house. 
And  he  took  them  the  same  hour  of  the  night,  and  33 
washed  their  stripes ;  and  was  baptized,  he  and  all  his, 
immediately.  And  he  brought  them  up  into  his  house,  34 
and  set  '^meat  before  them,  and  rejoiced  greatly,  with 
all  his  house,  Slaving  believed  in  God. 

But  when  it  was  day,  the  ^magistrates  sent  the  35 
^sergeants,  saying,  Let  those  men  go.     And  the  jailor  36 
reported  the  words  to  Paul,  saying,  The  ^magistrates 
have  sent  to  let  you  go  :    now  therefore  come  forth, 
and  go  iu  peace.     But  Paul  said  unto  them.  They  37 
have  beaten  us  publicly,  uncondemned,  men  that  are 
Komans,  and  have  cast  us  into  prison  ;    and  do  they 
DOW  cast  us  out  privily  ?    nay  verily  ;   but  let  them 
come  themselves  and  bring  us  out.    And  the  ^Serjeants  38 
reported  these  words  unto  the  ^magistrates :  and  they 
feared,  when  they  heard  that  they  were  Romans  ;  and  39 
they  came  and  besought  them ;  and  when  they  had 
brought  them  out,  they  asked  them  to  go  away  from  the 
city.     And  they  went  out  of  the  prison,  and  entered  40 
into  the  house  of  Lydia  :  and  when  they  had  seen  the 
brethren,  they  ''comforted  them,  and  departed. 

Now  when  they  had  passed  through  Amphipolis 
and  Apollonia,  they  came  to  Thessalonica,  where  was 
a  synagogue  of  the  Jews :  and  Paul,  as  his  custom 
was,  went  in  unto  them,  and  for  three  'sabbath  days 
reasoned  with  them  from  the  scriptures,  opening  and 


il7 


alleging,  that  it  behoved  the  Christ  to  suffer,  and  to 
rise  again  from  the  dead  ;  and  that  this  Jesus,  whom, 
said  lie,  I  proclaim  unto  you,  is  the  Christ.  And  some 
of  them  were  persuaded,  and  consorted  with  Paul  and 
Silas  ;  and  of  the  devout  Greeks  a  great  multitude,  and 
of  the  chief  women  not  a  few.  But  the  Jews,  being 
moved  with  jealousy,  took  unto  them  certain  vile 
fellows  of  the  rabble,  and  gatliering  a  crowd,  set  the 
city  on  .an  uproar:  and  assaulting  the  house  of  Jason, 
they  sought  to  bring  them  forth  to  the  people.  And 
when  they  found  them  not,  they  dragged  Jason  and 


17. 21  THE  ACTS.  255 

certain  brethren  before  the  rulers  of  the  city,  crying, 
These  that  have  turned  the  Svorld  upside  down  are  \«r.  </»« 

7  come  hither  also ;  whom  Jason  hath  received  :  and  '^rUi'!^ 
these  all  act  contrary  to  the  decrees  of  Cicsar,  saying 

8  that  there  is  another  king,  one  Jesus.  And  they  trou- 
bled the  nmltitude  and  the  rulers  of  the  city,  when 

^  they  heard  these  tilings.     And  when  they  had  taken 
security  from  Jason  and  the  rest,  they  let  them  go. 

10  And  the  brethren  immediately  sent  away  Paul  and 
Silas  by  night  unto  Beroea :  who  when  they  were  come 

11  thither  went  into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews.  Now 
these  were  more  noble  than  those  in  Thessalonica, 
in  that  they  received  the  word  with  all  readiness  of 
mind,  examining  the  scriptures  daily,  whether  these 

12  things  were  so.  Many  of  them  therefore  believed ;  also 
of  the  Greek  women  of  honourable  estate,  and  of  men, 

13  not  a  few\  But  when  the  Jews  of  Thessalonica  h  d 
knowledge  that  the  word  of  God  was  proclaimed  of  Paul 
at  Berwa  also,  they  came  thither  likewise,  stirring  up 

1-1  and  troubling  the  multitudes.  And  then  immediately 
the  brethren  sent  forth  Paul  to  go  as  far  as  to  the  sea: 

1^  and  Silas  and  Timothy  abode  there  still.  But  they 
that  conducted  Paul  brought  him  as  far  as  Athens  : 
and  receiving  a  commandment  unto  Silas  and  Timothy 
that  they  should  come  to  him  with  all  speed,  they 
departed. 

16  Now  while  Paul  waited  for  them  at  Athens,  his 
spirit  was  provoked  within  him,  as  he  beheld  the  city 

17  full  of  idols.  So  he  reasoned  in  the  synagogue  with 
the  Jews  and  the  devout  persons,  and  in  the  market- 

18  place  every  day  with  them  that  met  with  him.  And 
certain  also  of  the  Epicurean  and  Stoic  philosophers 
encountered  him.  And  some  said,  What  would  this 
babbler  say  ?  other  some,  He  seemeth  to  be  a  setter 

forth  of  strange  "'gods:  because  he  preached  Jesus  and  2Gr.  demom. 
10  the  resurrection.     And  they  took  hold  of  him,  and 

brousrht  him  '^unto  *the  Areopagus,  saviuLS  May  y^Q'^^^^^^"-^'^^ 
know  what  this  new  teaching  is,  which  is  spoken  by  o/atu,* 

20  thee  ?  For  thou  bringest  certain  strange  things  to  our 
eai:s  :    we  would  know  therefore  wha    these  things 

21  mean.     (Now  all  the  Athenians  and  the  strangers 


256 


THE  ACTS. 


17.  21. 


1  Or,  had 

leiaurc  for 
nothing  cUe 


2  Or,  relir 
giuus 


30r, 

TO  THE 

VNKNOWN 

<JOD 


*  Or,  sanctu- 
aries 


sojourning  there  \spent  their  time  in  nothing  else,  but 
either  to  tell  or  to  hear  some  new  thing.)     And  Paul  22 
stood  in  the  midst  of  the  Areopagus,  and  said, 

Ye  men  of  Athens,  in  all  things  1  perceive  that 
ye   are  somewhat  '^superstitious      For  as   I   passed  23 
along,  and  observed  the  objects  of  your  worship,  I 

AN 

in 


6  Or,  that 
which  is 
diiine 


*  Some 

ancient 

autlioritios 

read 

(leclareth  to 

VI  en. 

\  Gr.  the 

inhabited 

earth. 

8  Gr.  in. 

9  Or,  a  man 


found    also  an  altar   with  this  inscription,   ''to 
UNKNOWN   GOD.      What   therefore   ye   worship 
ignorance,  this  set  I  forth  unto  you.     The  God  that  24 
made  the  world  and  all  things  then  in,  he,  being  Lord 
of  heaven  and  earth,  dwelleth  not  in  ^temples  made 
with  hands  ;  neither  is  he  served  by  men's  hands,  as  25 
though  he  needed  anything,  seeing  he  himself  giveth 
to  all  life,  and  breath,  and  all  things  ;  and  he  made  26 
of  one  every  nation  of  men  for  to  dwell  on  all  the  face 
ofthe  earth,  having  determined  f/ie^r  appointed  seasons, 
and  the  bounds  of  their  habitation;  that  they  should  27 
seek  God,  if  haply  they  might  feel  after  him,  and  find 
him,  though  he  is  not  far  from  each  one  of  us:   for  in  28 
him  we  live,  and  move,  and  have  our   being ;    as 
certain  even  of  your  own  poets  have  said.  For  we 
are  also  his  offspring.     Being  then  the  offspring  of  29 
God,  we  ought  not  to  think  that  Hhe  Godhead  is  like 
unto  gold,  or  silver,  or  stone,  graven  by  art  and  device 
of  man.     The  times  of  ignorance  therefore  God  over-  30 
looked;  but  now  he   *^c()mmandeth    men   that    they 
should  all  everywhere  repent :  inasmuch  as  he  hath  31 
appointed  a  day  in  the  which  he  will  judge  "the  world 
in   righteousness   **by  "the    man  whom    he  hath   or- 
dained;  whereof  he  hath  given  assurance  unto  all 
men,  in  that  he  hath  raised  him  from  the  dead. 

Now  when  they  heard  of  the  resurrection  of  the  32 
dead,  some  mocked  ;  but  others  said,  We  will  hear 
thee  concerning  this  yet  again.     Thus  Paul  went  out  33 
from  among  them.     But  certain  men  clave  unto  him,  34 
and  believed  :  among  whom  also  was  Dionysius  the 
Areopagite,and  a  woman  named  Damaris,and  others 
with  them 

After  these  things  he  departed  from  Athens,  and  1 
came  to  Corinth.  And  he  found  a  certain  Jew  named  2 
Aquila,  a  man   of  Pontus  by  race,  lately  come  from 


18 


18. 18  THE  ACTS.  257 

Italy,  with  his  wife  Priscilla,  because  Claudius  had 
commanded  all  the  Jews  to  depart  from  Rome  :  and 

3  he  came  unto  them ;  and  because  he  was  of  the  same 
trade,  he  abode  with  them,  and  they  wrought ;  for  by 

4  their  trade  they  were  tentmakers.    And  he  reasoned 

in  the  synagogue  every  sabbath,  and  ^persuaded  Jews  icr  ,.om.,;,< 
and  Greeks.  to  pcrmiiade. 

5  But  when  Silas  and  Timothy  came  down  from 
Macedonia,  Paul  was  constrained  by  the  word  testify- 

^6  ing  to  the  Jews  that  Jesus  was  the  Christ.  And  when 

they  opposed  themselves,  and  "blasphemed,  be  shook  20r,  railed 
out  his  raiment,  and  said  unto  them,  Your  blood  be 
upon  your  own  heads ;  I  am  clean  :  from  henceforth 

■7  I  will  go  unto  the  Gentiles.  And  he  departed  thence, 
and  went  into  the  house  of  a  certain  man  named  Titus 
Justus,  one  that  worshipped  God,  whose  house  joined 
shard  to  the  synagogue.  And  Crispus,  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue,  ^believed  in  the  Lord  with  all  his  house  ;  ^Gr.ieHered 
and  many  of  the  Corinthians  hearing  believed,  and  the  Lord. 
9  were  baptized.  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Paul  in  the 
night  by  a  vision,  Be  not  afraid,  but  speak,  and  hold 

10  not  thy  peace :  for  I  am  with  thee,  and  no  man  shall 
set  on  thee  to  harm  thee :  for  I  have  much  people  in 

11  this  city.  And  he  dwelt  there  a  year  and  six  months, 
teaching  the  word  of  God  among  them. 

12  But  when  Gallic  was  proconsul  of  Achaia,  the  Jews 
with  one  accord  rose  up  against  Paul,  and  brought  him 

13  before  the  judgment-seat,  saying.  This  man  persuadeth 

14  men  to  worship  God  contrary  to  the  law.  But  when 
Paul  was  about  to  open  his  mouth,  Gallio  said  unto 
the  Jews.  If  indeed  it  were  a  matter  of  wrong  or  of 
wicked  villany,  O  ye  Jews,  reason  would  that  I  should 

15  bear  with  you  :  but  if  they  are  questions  about  words 
and  names  and  your  own  law,  look  to  it  yourselves  ; 

16  I  am  not  minded  to  be  a  judge  of  these  matters.  And 

17  he  drave  them  from  the  judgment-seat.  And  they  all 
laid  hold  on  Sosthenes,  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue, 
and  beat  him  before  the  judgment-seat.  And  Gallio 
cared  for  none  of  these  things. 

18  And  Paul,  having  tarried  after  this  yet  many  days, 
took  his  leave  of  the  brethren,  and  sailed  thence  for 


258 


THE  ACTS. 


18.  18 


1  Or,  an  elo- 
ijiw.id  mm 

2  Gr.  t'lugJit 
h<i  word  of 
mouth. 


3  Dr,  helped 
ynuch 
throu'jh 
grace  them 
ir,hi;h  had 
belie'-ed 

4  Or,  sheu-- 
itig  publuily 


s  Or,  there 
IK  a  Hull/ 
Ohont 


Syria,  and  with  him  Priscilla  and  Aquila;  having  shorn 
his  head  in  Cenchreie:  for  he  had  a  vow.     And  they  lo 
came  to  Ephesus,  and  he  left  them  there:   hut  he  him- 
self entered  into  the  synagogue,  and  reasoned  with  the 
Jews.     And  when  they  asked  him  to  ahide  a  longer  20 
time,  he  consented  not;  but  taking  his  leave  of  them  21 
and  saying,  I  will  return  again  unto  you,  if  God  will, 
he  set  sail  from  Ephesus.     And  when  he  had  landed  22 
at  Ca3mrea,  he  went  up  and  saluted  the  church,  and 
went  down  to  Antioch.    And  having  spent  some  time  23 
there,  he  departed,  and  went  through  the  region  of 
Galatia  and  Phrygia  in  order,  stablishing  all  the 
disciples. 

Now  a  certain  Jew  named  Apollos,  an  Alexandrian  24 
by  race,  'a  learned  man,  came  to   Ephesus  ;  and  he 
was  mighty  in  the  scriptures.     This  man  had  been  25 
^instructed  in  the  way  of  the  Lord  ;  and  being  fervent 
in  spirit,  he  spake  and  taught  carefully  the  things  con- 
cerning Jesus,  knowing  only  the  baptism  of  John :  and  26 
he  began  to  speak  boldly  in  the  synagogue     But  when 
Priscilla  and  Aquila  heard  him,  they  took  him  unto 
them,  and  expounded  unto  him  the  way  of  God  more 
carefully.   And  when  he  was  minded  to  pass  over  into  27 
Achaia,the  brethren  encouraged  him,  and  wrote  to  the 
disciples  to  receive  him  :  and  when  he  was  come,  he 
4ielped  them  much  which  liad  believed  through  grace: 
for  he  powerfully  confuted  the  Jews,  *  and  that  pub-  28 
licly,  shewing  by  the  scriptures  that  Jesus  was  the 
Christ. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  that  while  Apollos  was  at 
Corinth,  Paul  having  passed  through  the  upper  country 
came  to  Ephesus,  and  found  certain  disciples  :  and  he 
said  uno  them.  Did  ye  receive  the  Holy  Ghost  when 
ye  believed?  And  they  said  unto  him.  Nay,  we  did 
not  so  much  as  hear  whether  ^the  Holy  Ghost  was 
given.  And  he  said.  Into  what  then  were  ye  baptized  ? 
And  they  said.  Into  John's  baptism.  And  Paul  said, 
John  baptized  with  the  baptism  of  repentance,  saying 
unto  the  people,  that  they  sliould  believe  on  him  which 
should  come  after  him,  tliat  is,  on  Jesus.  And  when 
they  heard  this,  they  were  baptized  into  the  name 


il9 


19. 22  THE  ACTS.  259 

6  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  And  when  Paul  had  laid  liis 
hands  upon    tlieni,  the  Holy   Ghost  came  on   them; 

7  and  they  spake  with  tongues,  and  prophesied.  And 
they  were  in  all  about  twelve  men. 

8  And  he  entered  into  the  synagogue,  and  spake 
boldly  for  the  space  of  three  months,  reasoning  and 
persuading  a.i  to  the  things  concerning  the  kingdom  of 

9  God.  But  when  some  were  hardened  and  disobedient, 
speaking  evil  of  the  Way  before  the  multitude,  he  de- 
parted from  them,  and  separated  the  disciples,  reason- 

10  ing  daily  in  the  school  of  Tyrannus.  And  this  con- 
tinued for  the  space  of  two  years;  so  that  all  they 
which  dwelt  in  Asia  heard  the  word  of  the  Lord,  both 

11  Jews  and  Greeks.  And  God  wrought  special'  miracles  ^Gr  poicerH. 

12  by  the  hands  of  Paul:  insomuch  that  unto  the  sick 
were  carried  away  from  his  body  handkerchiefs  or 
aprons,  and  the  diseases  departed  from  them,  and  the 

13  evil  spirits  went  out.  But  certain  also  of  the  strolling 
Jews,  exorcists,  took  upon  them  to  name  over  them 
whicli  had  the  evil  spirits  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
saying,  I  adjure  you  by  Jesus  whom  Paul  preacheth. 

14  And  there  were  seven  sons  of  one   Sceva,  a   Jew,  a 
1.5  chief  priest,  which    did    this.     And    the  evil   spirit 

answered  and  said  unto    them,  Jesus    I   "know,  and  2(,r, 

16  Paul  I  know  ;  but  who  are  ye  ?  And  the  man  in  whom  rea,.jni*» 
the  evil  spirit  was  leaped  on  them,  and  mastered  both 

of  them,  and  prevailed  again.stthem,  so  that  they  fled 

17  out  of  that  house  naked  and  wounded.  And  this  be- 
came known  to  all,  both  Jews  and  Greeks,  that  dwelt 
at  Ephesus;  and  fearfellupon  them  all,  and  thcname 

18  of  the  Lord  Jesus  was  magnified.  Many  also  of  them 
that  had  believed  came,  confessing,  and  declaring  their 

l<j  deeds.  And  not  a  few  of  them  that  practised  'curious  ^or,  m>ujic.ii 
arts  brought  their  books  together,  and  burned  them  in 
the  sight  of  all :  and  they  counted  the  price  of  them, 

20  and  found  it  fifty  thousand  pieces  of  silver.  So 
mightily  grew  the  word  of  the  Lord  and  prevailed. 

21  Now  after  the.se  things  were  ended,  Paul  purposed 
in  the  spirit,  when  he  liad  passed  through  Macedonia 
and  Achaia,  to  go  to  Jeru.salem,  saying.  After  I  have 

22  been  there,  I  must  also  see  Rome.    And  having  sent 


260 


THE  ACTS. 


19.22 


«  Gr.  the 
iafuibited 
earth. 


into  Macedonia  two  of  them  that  ministered  unto  him, 
Timothy  and  Erastus,  he  himself  stayed  in  Asia  for  a 
while. 

And  about  that  time  there  arose  no  small  stir  con-  23 
cerning  the  Way.  For  a  certain  man  named  Demetrius,  24 
1  Gr.  Arte-     ^  silversmith,  which  made  silver  shrines  of  ^Diana, 
*»«•  brought  no  little  business  unto  the  craftsmen  ;  whom  25 

he  gathered  together,  with  the  workmen  of  like  occu- 
pation, and  said.  Sirs,  ye  know  that  by  this  business 
we  have  our  wealth.     And  ye  see  and  hear,  that  not  26 
alone  at  Ephesus,  but  almost  throughout  all  Asia,  this 
Paul  hath  persuaded  and  turned  away  much  people, 
saying  that  they  be  no  gods,  which  are  made  with 
hands :  and  not  only  is  there  danger  that  this  our  trade  27 
come  into  disrepute ;  but  also  that  the  temple  of  the 
great  goddess  ^Diana  be  made  oi  no  account,  and  that 
she  should  even  be  deposed  from  her  magnificence, 
whom  all  Asia  and  ^the  world  worshippeth.  And  when  28 
they  heard  this,  they  were  filled  with  wrath,  and  cried 
out,  saying,  Great  is  ^Diana  of  the  Ephesians-     And  29 
the  city  was  filled  with  the  confusion  :  and  they  rushed 
with  one  accord  into  the  theatre,  having  seized  Gaius 
and   Aristarchus,   men  of  Macedonia,  Paul's    com- 
panions in  travel.      And  when  Paul  w^as  minded  to  30 
enter  in  unto  the  people,  the  disciples  suffered  him 
not.     And  certain  also  of  the  ^chief  officers  of  Asia,  31 
being  his  friends,  sent  unto  him,  and   besought  him 
not  to  adventure  himself  into  the  theatre.       Some  32 
therefore  cried  one  thing,  and  some  another:  for  the 
assembly  w^as  in  confusion ;   and  the  more  part  knew 
not  wherefore  they  were  come  together.     *And  they  33 
brought  Alexander  out  of  the  multitude,  the  Jews  put- 
ting him  forward.  And  Alexander  beckoned  with  the 
hand,  and  would  have  made  a  defence  unto  the  people. 
But  when  they  perceived  that  he  was  a  Jew,  all  with  34 
one  voice  about  the  space  of  two  hours  cried  out,  Great 
is  ^Diana  of  the  Ephesians.    And  when  the  townclerk  35 
had  quieted  the  multitude,  he  saith,Ye  men  of  Ephe- 
sus, what  man  is  there  who  knoweth  not  how  that  the 
city  of  the  Ephesians  is  temple-keeper  of  the  great 
6  Or,  heaven  ^Diaua,  aud  of  the  image  which  fell  down  from  ^Jupiter  ? 


3Gr. 

AxiitreJis. 


4  Or,  Aiid 
some  of  the 
multitude 
instructed 
Alexander 


20.  10  THE  ACTS.  261 

36  Seeing  then  that  these  things  cannot  be  gainsaid,  ye 

37  ought  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  nothing  raj?h.     For  ye 
have  brought  hither  these  men,  which  are  neither  rob- 

38bers  of  temples,  nor  blasphemers  of  our  goddess.     If 
therefore  Demetrius,  and  the  craftsmen  that  are  with 
him,  have  a  matter  against  any  man,  'the  courts  are  \^^:/,^'J^ 
open,  and  there  are  proconsuls:  let  them  accuse  one  ke},i 

30  another.     Butif  ye  seek  any  thing  about  other  matters, 

40  it  shall  be  settled  intheregularassembly.  Forindeed 

we  are  in  danger  to  be  ''accused  concerning  this  day's  "- or,  ncn,t>ed 
riot,  there  being  no  cause  for  it;  and  as  touching  it  J-C«£</7/ri"« 
we  shall  not  be  able  to  give  account  of  this  con-  day 

41  course.     And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  dismissed 
the  assembly. 

20  1      And  after  the  uproar  was  ceased,  Paul  having  sent 
for  the  disciples  and  exhorted  them,  took  leave  of 

2  them,  and  departed  for  to  go  into  Macedonia.  And 
•when  he  had  gone  through  those  pans, and  had  given 

3  them  much  exhortation,  he  came  into  Greece.  And 
when  he  had  spent  three  months  there,  and  a  plot  was 
laid  against  him  by  the  Jews,  as  he  was  about  to  set 
sail  for  Syria,  he  determined  to  return  through  Mace- 

4donia.     And  there  accompanied  him  '^as  far  as  Asia  sMany 
Sopater  of  Bercea,  the  >o/^  of  Pyrrhus ;  and  of  theThes-  ^'"^^''"Ijj 
salonians,  Aristarchus  and  Secundus;    and  Gaius  of  onut«^/a»• 
Derbe,   and  Timothy;   and  of  Asia,  Tychicus  and ''*^'""' 

sTrophimus.     But  these  *had  gone  before,  and  were  *  ^lany 

6  waiting  for  us  at  Troas.     And  we  sailed  away  from  Sorities 
Philippi  after  the  days  of  unleavened  bread,  and  came  '"^'\''  '""'*• 
unto  them  to  iroas  m  nve  days;  where  we  tarried  wauimj. 
seven  days. 

7  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the  week,  when  we  were 
gathered  together  to  break  bread,  Paul  discoursed  with 
them,  intending  to  depart  on  the  morrow  ;  and  pro- 

8  longed  his  speech  until  midnight.  And  there  were 
many  lights   in  the   upper  chamber,  where  we  w-ere 

9  gathered  together.  And  there  sat  in  the  window  a 
certain  young  man  named  Eutychus,  borne  down  with 
deep  sleep ;  and  as  Paul  discoursed  yet  longer,  being 
borne  down  by  his  sleep  he  fell  down  from  the  third 

10  story,  and  was  taken  up  dead.  And  Paul  went  down, 


262 


THE  ACTS. 


20.  10. 


1  Or,  on  foot 


"  Many 

aiicibtit 

authurilies 

insert 

harhiff 

tarried  at 

Trogi/Uiuin 


sCr, 
yrvsbijters 


*  Many 
ancient 
anthorifieg 
omit  Christ. 


6  Or,  i»  rom- 
2y(iriion  of 
accom- 
j}lishi»f] 
mij  course 


and  fell  on  him,  and  embracing  him  said,  Mf.ke  ye  no 
ado  ;  for  his  life  is  in  him.     And  when  he  was   gone  ii 
up,  and  had  broken  the   bread,  and    eaten,  and  had 
talked  with  them  alongwhile,  even  till  break  of  day, 
so  he  departed.    And  they  brought  the  lad  alive,  and  12 
were  not  a  little  comforted. 

But  we,  going  before  to  the  ship,  set  sail  for  Assos,  13 
there  intending  to  take  in  Paul  :  for  so    had    he  ap- 
pointed, intending  himself  to  go  'by  land.    And  when  14 
he  met  us  at  A'-sos,  we   took    him  in,  and    came   to 
Mitylene.     And   sailing   I'rom   thence,  we  came  the  15 
following  day  over  against  Chios  ;andthenext  day  we 
touched  at  Samos  ;    and   '^the  day  after   we  came  to 
Miletus.     For  Paul  had  determined  to  sail  past  Ephe- 16 
sus,  that  he  might  not   have   to  spend  time  in  Asia; 
for  he  was  hastening,  if  it  were  possible  for  him,  to  be 
at  Jerusalem  the  day  of  Pentecost. 

And  from  Miletus  he  sent  to  Ephesus,  and  called  to  17 
him  the  ^elders  of  the  church.  And  when  they  were  is 
come  him,  he  said  unto  them, 

Ye  yourselves  know,  from  the  first  day  that   I  set 
foot  in  Asia,  after  what  manner  I  was  w^iih  you  all  the 
time,  serving  the  Lord  with  all  lowlinessof  mind, and  19 
withtears,  and  with  trials  which  befell  me  by  the  plots 
ofthe  Jews  :howthatIshranknot  from  declaring  unto  20 
you  anything  that  was  profitable,  and  teaching  you 
publicly,  and  from  house  to  house,  testifying  both  to  21 
Jews  and  to  Greeks  repentance  toward  God,  and  faith 
toward  our  Lord  Jesus  ^Christ.     And  now,  behold,  I  22 
go  bound  in  the  spirit  unto  Jerusalem,  not  knowing  the 
things  that  shall  befall  me  there  :  save  that  the  Holy  23 
Ghost  testifieth  unto  me  in  every  city,  saying  that  bonds 
and  afflictions  abide  me.     But  I   hold  not  my  life  of  24 
any  account,  as  dear  unto   myself,  ^so   that   I   may 
accomplish  my  course,  and  the   ministry  which  I  re- 
ceived from  the  Lord  Jesus,  to   testify   the  gospel  of 
the  grace  of  God.    And  now,  behold,  I  know  that  ye  25 
all,  among  whom  I  went  about  preaching  the  kingdom, 
shall  see  my  face  no  more.     Wherefore  I  testify  unto  26 
you  this  day,  that  I  am  pure  from  the  blood  of  all  men. 
For  I  shrank  not  from  declaring  unto  you  the  whole  27 


21.  5  THE  ACTS.  2G3 

28  counsel  of  God.  Take  heed  unto  yourselves,  and  to 
all  the  flock,  in  the  which  the  Ploly  Ghost  hath  made 

you  ^bishops,  to  feed  the  church  of  "God,  which  he  mr,  or«-- 

29  '  purchased  with  his  own  blood.    I  know  that  after  my  2  Many 
departing  grievous  wolves  shall  enter  in  among  you,  ^"''•;"L 

30  not  sparing  the  flock ;  and  from  among  your  own  selves  read  the 
shall  men  arise,  speaking  perverse  things,  to  draw  away  (q',!^;,^. 

31  the  disciples  after  them.  Wherefore  watch  ye,  remem-  quired. 
bering  that  by  the  space  of  three  years  I  ceased 

not  to  admonish  every  one  night  and  day  with  tears. 

32  And  now  I  commend  you  to  ^God,  and  to  the  word  of  4  some  ^z 
his  grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you  up,  and  to  give  i^j'^ieut 

33  you  the  inheritance  among  all  them  that  are  sanctified,  t'^uhe 

34  1  coveted  no  man's  silver,  or  gold,  or  apparel.   Ye  ^'"''^■ 
yourselves  know  that  these  hands  ministered  unto  my 

35  necessities,  and  to  them  that  were  with  me.  In  all 
things  I  gave  you  an  example,  how  that  so  labouring 
ye  ought  to  help  the  weak,  and  to  remember  the  words 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  how  he  himself  said.  It  is  more 
blessed  to  give  than  to  receive. 

36  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  kneeled  down, 

37  and  prayed  with  them  all.     And  they  all  wept  sore, 

38  and  fell  on  Paul's  neck,  and  kissed  him,  sorrowing 
most  of  all  for  the  word  which  he  had  spoken,  that 
they  should  behold  his  face  no  more.  And  they 
brought  him  on  his  way  unto  the  ship. 

21  1  And  when  it  came  to  pass  that  we  were  parted  from 
them,  and  had  set  sail,  we  came  with  a  straight  course 
unto  Cos,  and  the  next  day  unto  Rhodes,  and  from 

2  thence  unto  Patara :  and  having  found  a  ship  cross- 
ing over  unto  Phoenicia,  we  went   aboard,  and  set 

3  sail.  And  when  we  had  come  in  sight  of  Cyprus, 
leaving  it  on  the  left  hand,  we  sailed  unto  Syria,  and 
landed  at  Tyre :  for  there  the  ship  was  to  unlade  her 

4  burden.  And  having  found  the  disciples,  we  tarried 
there  seven  days:  and  these  said  to  Paul  through  tlie 

5  Spirit,  that  he  should  not  set  foot  in  Jerusalem.  And 
when  it  came  to  pass  that  we  had  accomplished  the 
days,  we  departed  and  went  on  our  journey ;  and  they 
all,  with  wives  and  children,  brought  us  on  our  way, 
till  we  were  out  of  the  city:  and  kneeling  down  ou 


264  THE  ACTS.  21. 5 

the  beach,  we  prayed,  and  bade  each  other  farewell ;   a 
and  we  went  on  board  the  ship,  but  they  returaei  home 
again. 

And  when  we  had  finished  the  voyage  from  Tyre,   7 
we  arrived  at  Ptolemais  ;  and  we  saluted  the  brethren, 
and  abode  with  them  one  day.     And  on  the  morrow    8 
we  departed,  and  came  unto  Csesarea :  and  entering 
into  the  house  of  Philip  the  evangelist,  who  was  one 
of  the  seven,  we  abode  with  him.  Now  this  man  had   9 
four  daughters,  virgins,  which  did  prophesy.  And  as  10 
^  Or,  some      wc  tarried  there  ^many  days,  there  came  down  from 

Judaea  a  certain  prophet,  named  Agabus.  And  coming  n 
to  us,  and  taking  Paul's  girdle,  he  bound  his  own  feet    , 
and  hands,  and  said,  Thus  saith  the  Holy  Ghost,  So 
shall  the  Jews  at  Jerusalem  bind  the  man  that  owneth 
this  girdle,  and  shall  deliver  him  into  the  hands  of  the 
Gentiles.     And  when  we  heard  these  things,  both  we  12 
and  they  of  that  place  besought  him  not  to  go  up  to 
Jerusalem.  Then  Paul  answered.  What  do  ye,  weeping  13 
and  breaking  my  heart?  for  I  am  ready  not  to  be 
bound  only,  but  also  to  die  at  Jerusalem  for  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus.     And  when  he  would  not  be  per- 14 
suaded,  we  ceased,  saying.  The  will  of  the  Lord  be 
done. 
2  Or  made         "^^^  after  tlicsc  days  we  "took  up  our  baggage,  and  15 
ready  wcut  up  to  Jerusalem.     And  there  went  with  us  also  iq 

certain  of  the  disciples  from  Cj«sarea,  bringing  with 
them  one  Mnason  of  Cyprus,  an  early  disci2)le,  with 
whom  we  should  lodge. 

And  when  we  were  come  to  Jerusalem,  the  brethren  17 
received  us  gladly.  And  the  day  following  Paul  went  is 
in  with  us  unto  James  ;  and  all  the  elders  were  present. 
And  when  he  had  saluted  them,  he  rehearsed  one  by  19 
one  the  things  which  God  had  wrought  among  the 
Gentiles  by  his  ministry.     And  they,  when  they  heard  20 
it,  glorified  God  ;  and  they  said  unto  him.  Thou  seest, 
Qj.  brother,  how   many  '^thousands  there  are- among  the 

myria'u.       Jews  of  them  which  have  believed  ;  and  they  are  all 

zealous  for  the  law :  and  they  have  been  informed  con-  21 
cerning  thee,  that  thou  teachest  all  the  Jews  which  are^ 
among  the  Gentiles  to  forsake  Moses,  telling  them  not 


21. 34  THE  ACTS.  265 

to  circumcise  their  children,  neither  to  walk  after  the 

22  customs.  What  is  it  therefore  ?  they  will  certainly  hear 

23  that  thou  art  come.  Do  therefore  this  that  we  say  to 
thee :   We  have  four  men  which  have  a  vow  on  them  ; 

24  these  take,  and  purify  thyself  with  them,  and  be  at 
charges  for  them,  that  they  may  shave  their  heads : 
and  all  shall  know  that  there  is  no  truth  in  the  things 
whereof  they  have  been  informed  concerning  thee  ;  but 
that  thou  thyself  also  walkest  orderly,  keeping  the  law. 

25  But  as  touching  the  Gentiles  which  have  believed, 

we  ^  wrote,  giving  judgement  that  they  should  keep  ^Or,  en- 
themselves  from  things  sacrificed  to  idols,  and  from-jJany 
blood,  and  from  what  is  strangled,  and  from  forni-  ancient 

26  cation.    Then  Paul  Hook  the  men,  and  the  next  day  read°e«r^  ' 
purifying  himself  with  them  went  into  the  temple,  2  0r,<ooit</te 
declaring  the  fulfilment  of  the  days  of  purification,  S'?4 
until  the  offering  was  offered  for  every  one  of  them,  andpuri/y- 

27  And  when  the  seven  days  were  almost  completed,  i?.  ''""^^'^ 
the  Jews  from  Asia,  when  they  saw  him  in  the  temple, 
stirred  up  all  the  multitude,  and   laid  hands  on  him, 

28  crying  out,  Men  of  Israel,  help  :  This  is  the  man,  that 
teacheth  all  men  everywhere  against  the  people,  and 
the  law,  and  this  place:  and  moreover  he  brought 
Greeks  also  into  the  temple,  and  hath  defiled  this 

29  holy  place.  For  they  had  before  seen  wdth  him  in  the 
city  Trophimus  the  Ephesian,  whom  they  supposed 

30  that  Paul  had  brought  into  the  temple.  And  all  the 
city  was  moved,  and  the  people  ran  together :  and 
they  laid  hold  on  Paul,  and  dragged  him  out  of  the 

31  temple :  and  straightway  the  doors  were  shut.  And  as 
they  were  seeking  to  kill  him,  tidings  came  up  to  the 

^  chief  captain  of  the  ^  band,  that  all  Jerusalem  was  in  3  0r,  miu- 

32  confusion.     And  forthwith  he  took  soldiers  and  cen-  gj^  ''"'^"»« 
turions,  and  ran  down  upon  them:  and  they,  when  chkirch: 
they  saw  the  chief  captain  and  the  soldiers,  left  off  J,"r^Jtijout 

33  beating  Paul.   Then  the  chief  captain  came  near,  andthi'^  i^^^^. 
laid  hold  on  him,  and  commanded  him  to  be  bound  *0r,  coAort 
Avith  two  chains  ;  and  inquired  who  he  was,  and  what 

34  he  had  done.  And  some  shouted  one  thing,  some 
another,  among  the  crowd:  and  when  he  could  not 
know  the  certainty  for  the  uproar,  he  commanded  him 


266  THE  ACTS.  21. 34 

to  be  brought  into  the  castle.     And  when  he  came  35 
upon  the  stairs,  so  it  was,  that  he  was  borne  of  the 
soldiers  for  the  violence  of  the  crowd  ;  for  the  multi-  36 
tude  of  the  people  followed  after,  crying  out,  Away 
with  him. 

And  as  Paul  was  about  to  be  brought  into  the  castle,  37 
he  saith  unto  the  chief  captain.  May  I  say  something 
unto  thee?     And  he  said.  Dost  thou  know  Greek? 
Art  thou  not  then  the  Egyptian,  which  before  these  38 
days  stirred  up  to  sedition  and  led  out  into  the  wikler- 
ness  the  four  thousand  men  of  the  Assassins  ?     But  39 
Paul  said,  I  am  a  Jew,  of  Tarsus  in  Cilicia,  a  citizen 
of  no  mean  city  :  and  I  beseech  thee,  give  me  leave  to 
speak  unto  the  people.    And  when  he  had  given  him  40 
leave,  Paul,  standing  on  the  stairs,  beckoned  with  the 
hand  unto  the  people ;  and  when  there  was  made  a 
great  silence,  he  spake  unto  them  in   the  Hebrew 
language,  saying. 

Brethren  and  fathers,  hear  ye  the  defence  which  i   22 
I  now  make  unto  you. 

And  when  they  heard  that  he  spake  unto  them  in  2 
the  Hebrew  language,  they  were  the  more  quiet:  and 
he  saith, 

I  am  a  Jew,  born  in  Tarsus  of  Cilicia,  but  brought  up  3 
in  this  city,  at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel,  instructed  accord- 
ing to  the  strict  manner  of  the  law  of  our  fathers,  being 
zealous  for  God,  even  as  ye  all  are  this  day :  and  4 
I  persecuted  this  Way  unto  the  death,  binding  and 
delivering  into  prisons  both  men  and  women.  As  also  5 
the  high   priest  doth  bear  me  witness,  and  all   the 
estate  of  the  elders  :  from  whom  also  I  received  letters 
unto  the  brethren,  and  journeyed  to  Damascus,  to 
bring  them  also  which  were  there  unto  Jerusalem  in 
bonds,  for  to  be  punished.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  6 
as  I  made  my  journey,  and  drew  nigh  unto  Damascus, 
about  noon,  suddenly  there   shone   from  heaven   a 
great  light  round  about  me.     And  I  fell   unto  the  7 
ground,  and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto  me,  Saul,  Saul, 
why  persecutest  thou   me?     And  I  answered,  Who  8 
art  thou.  Lord  ?     And  he  said  unto  me,  I  am  Jesus 
of  Nazareth,  whom  thou  persecutest.    And  they  that  9 


22.  25  THE  ACTS.  267 

were  with  me  beheld  indeed  the  light,  but  they  heard 

10  not  the  voice  of  him  that  spake  to  me.  And  I  said, 
What  shall  I  do,  Lord?  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 
Arise,  and  go  into  Damascus ;  and  there  it  shall  be 
told  thee  of  all  things  which  are  appointed  for  thee  to 

11  do.  And  when  I  could  not  see  for  the  glory  of  that 
light,  being  led  by  the  hand  of  them  that  were  with 

12  me,  I  came  into  Damascus.  And  one  Ananias,  a 
devout  man  according  to  the  law,  well  reported  of  by 

13  all  the  Jews  that  dwelt  there,  came  unto  me,  and 
standing  by  me  said  unto  me,  Brother  Saul,  receive 

thy  sight.     And  in  that  very  hour  I  looked  up  on  ^ot,  received 

14  him.     And   he  said.  The  God  of  our  fathers  hath  V^y'^^t  and 

11  ,1  ^  •         -11  T  i-r-..i        looked  upon 

appointed  thee  to  know  his  will,  and  to  see  the  Right-  him 

15  eous  One,  and  to  hear  a  voice  from  his  mouth.  For 
thou  shalt  be  a  witness  for  him  unto  all  men  of  what 

16  thou  hast  seen  and  heard.  And  now  why  tarriest 
thou  ?  arise,  and  be  baptized,  and  wash  away  thy  sins, 

17  calling  on  his  name.  And  it  came  to  pass,  tliat,  when 
I  had  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and  while  I  prayed  in 

18  the  temple,  I  fell  into  a  trance,  and  saw  him  saying 
unto  me.  Make  haste,  and  get  thee  quickly  out  of  Jeru- 
salem ;  because  they  will  not  receive  of  thee  testimony 

19  concerning  me.  And  I  said,  Lord,  they  themselves 
know  that  I  imprisoned  and  beat  in  every  synagogue 

20  them  that  believed  on  thee :  and  when  the  blood  of 
Stephen  thy  witness  was  shed,  I  also  was  standing  by, 
and  consenting,  and  keeping  the  garments  of  them 

21  that  slew  him.  And  he  said  unto  me.  Depart:  for  I 
will  send  thee  forth  far  hence  unto  the  Gentiles. 

22  And  they  gave  him  audience  unto  this  word  ;  and 
they  lifted  up  their  voice,  and  said.  Away  with  such  a 
fellow  from  the  earth:  for  it  is  not  fit  that  he  should 

23  live.    And  as  they  cried  out,  and  threw  off  their  gar- 

24  ments,  and  cast  dust  into  the  air,  the  chief  captain 
commanded  him  to  be  brought  into  the  castle,  bidding 
that  he  should  be  examined  by  scourging,  that  he 
might  know  for  what  cause  they  so  shouted  against  him. 

25  And  when  they  had  tied  him  up  Svith  the  thongs,  Paul  2  Or,/or 
said  unto  the  centurion  that  stood  by.  Is  it  lawful  for 

you  to  scourge  a  man  that  is  a  Roman,  and  uncon- 


268  THE  ACTS.  22. 25 

demiied  ?     And  when  the  centurion  heard  it,  he  went  26 
to  the  chief  captain,  and  told  him,  saying,  What  art 
thou  about  to  do  ?  for  this  man  is  a  Koman.  And  the  27 
chief  captain  came,  and  said  unto  him,  Tell  me,  art  thou 
a  Eoman  ?  And  he  said,  Yea-  And  the  chief  captain  28 
answered,  With  a  great  sum  obtained  I  this  citizen- 
ship. And  Paul  said.  But  I  am  a  Boynan  horn.  They  29 
then  which  were  about  to  examine  him  straightway 
departed  from  him  :  and  the  chief  captain  also  was 
afraid,  when  he  knew  that  he  was  a  Koman,  and  be- 
cause he  had  bound  him. 

But  on  the  morrow,  desiring  to  know  the  certainty,  30 
wherefore  he  was  accused  of  the  Jews,  he  loosed  him, 
and  commanded  the  chief  priests  and  all  the  council 
to  come  together,  and  brought  Paul  down,  and  set 
him  before  them. 

And  Paul,  looking  stedfastly  on  the  council,  said,   i  23 
Brethren,  I  have  lived  before  God  in  all  good  con- 
science until  this  day.     And  the  high  priest  Ananias  2 
commanded  them  that  stood  by  him  to  smite  him  on 
the   mouth.     Then   said   Paul   unto  him,  God  shall   3 
smite  thee,  thou whited wall:  and  sittest  thou  to  judge 
me  according  to  the  law,  and  commandest  me  to  be 
smitten  contrary  to  the  law  ?  And  they  that  stood  by   4 
said,  Revilest  thou  God's  high  priest?  And  Paul  said  5 
I  wist  not,  brethren,  that  he  was  high  priest:  for  it  is 
written.  Thou  shalt  not  speak  evil  of  a  ruler  of  thy 
people.     But  when  Paul  perceived  that  the  one  part  6 
were  Sadducees,  and  the  other  Pharisees,  he  cried  out 
in  the  council,  Brethren,  I  am  a  Pharisee,  a  son  of 
Pharisees  :  touching  the  hope  and  resurrection  of  the 
dead  I  am  called  in  question.     And  when  he  hud  so  7 
said,  there  arose  a  dissension  between  the  Pharisees 
and  Sadducees:  and  the  assembly  was  divided.     For  8 
the  Sadducees  say  that  there  is  no  resurrection,  neither 
angel,  nor   spirit :    but   the   Pharisees  confess  both. 
And  there  arose  a  great  clamour :    and  some  of  the  9 
scribes  of  the  Pharisees'  part  stood  up,  and  strove, 
saying,  We   find   no   evil   in  this  man :  and  what  if 
a   spirit   hath   spoken   to   him,  or   an  angel  ?     And  10 
when  there  arose  a  great  dissension,  the  chief  captain, 


23.  23  THE  ACTS.  269 

fearing  lest  Paul  should  be  torn  in  pieces  by  them, 
commanded  the  soldiers  to  go  down  and  take  him 
by  force  from  among  them,  and  bring  him  into  the 
castle. 

11  And  the  night  following  the  Lord  stood  by  him,  and 
said,  Be  of  good  cheer :  for  as  thou  hast  testified  con- 
cerning me  at  Jerusalem,  so  must  thou  bear  witness 
also  at  Rome. 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  the  Jews  banded  together, 
and  bound  themselves  under  a  curse,  saying  that  they 
would  neither  eat  nor  drink  till  they  had  killed  Paul. 

13  And  they  were  more  than  forty  which  made  this  con- 

14  spiracy.  And  they  came  to  the  chief  priests  and  the 
elders,  and  said.  We  have  bound  ourselves  under  a 
great  curse,  to  taste  nothing  until  we  have  killed  Paul. 

15  Now  therefore  do  ye  with  the  council  signify  to  the 
chief  captain  that  he  bring  him  down  unto  you,  as 
though  ye  would  judge  of  his  case  more  exactly:  and 

16  we,  or  ever  he  come  near,  are  ready  to  slay  him.  But 
Paul's  sister's  son  heard  of  their  lying  in  wait,  ^and  he  ^  f^r,  hm-ing 

17  came  and  entered  into  the  castle,  and  told  Paul.   And  n^!Z  tuom, 
Paul  called  unto  him  one  of  the  centurions,  and  said,  ",",'J,Jf^ 
Bring  this  young  man  unto  the  chief  captain  :  for  he  dr. 

18  hath  something  to  tell  him.  So  he  took  him,  and 
brought  him  to  the  chief  captain,  and  saith,  Paul  the 
prisoner  called  me  unto  him,  and  asked  me  to  bring 
this  young  man  unto  thee,  who  hath  something  to  say 

19  to  thee.  And  the  chief  captain  took  him  by  the  hand, 
and  going  aside  asked  him  privately,  What  is  that 

20  thou  hast  to  tell  me  ?  And  he  said,  The  Jews  have 
agreed  to  ask  thee  to  bring  down  Paul  to-morrow  unto 
the  council,  as  though  thou  wouldest  inquire  some- 

21  what  more  exactly  concerning  him.  Do  not  thou 
therefore  yield  unto  them :  for  there  lie  in  wait  for  him 
of  them  more  than  forty  men,  which  have  bound 
themselves  under  a  curse,  neither  to  eat  nor  to  drink 
till  they  have  slain  him :  and  now  are  they  ready, 

22  looking  for  the  promise  from  thee.  So  the  chief  cap- 
tain let  the  young  man  go,  charging  him,  Tell  no  man 

23  that  thou  hast  signified  these  things  to  me.  And  he 
called  unto  him  two  of  the  centurions,  and  said,  Make 


270  THE  ACTS.  23. 23 

ready  two  hundred  soldiers   to   go  as  far  as  Csssarea, 
and  horsemen  threescore  and  ten,  and  spearmen  two 
hundred,  at  the  third  hour  of  the  night :  and  he  hade  24 
them  provide  beasts,  that  they  might  set  Paul  thereon, 
and  bring  him  safe  unto  Felix  the  governor.  And  he  25 
wrote  a  letter  after  this  form : 

Claudius  Lysias  unto  the  most  excellent  governor  26 
Felix,  greeting.     This  man  was  seized  by  the   Jews,  27 
and  was  about  to  be  slain  of  them,  when  I  came  upon 
them  with  the  soldiers,  and  rescued  him,  having  learned 
that  he  was  a  Roman.     And   desiring  to   know  the  28 
cause  wherefore  they  accused   him,   ^I  brought  him 
an?i?nt        down  uuto  their  council :  whom  I  found  to  be  accused  29 
authorities    aboutqucstious  of  their  law,  but  to  have  nothing  laid 
hronglt         to  hls  charge  worthy  of  death  or  of  bonds.  And  when  30 
him  down      {{,  ^as  shown  to  mc  that  there  would  be  a  plot  against 
counciC^      the  man,  I  sent  him  to  thee  forthwith,  charging  his 
2  Many       accusers  also  to  speak  against  him  before  thee.^ 
ancient  go  the  soldicrs,  as  it  was  commanded  them,  took  31 

add  Fare-   Paul,  and  brought  him  by  night  to  Autipatris.    But  32 
*"^"-  on  the  morrow  they  left  the  horsemen  to  go  with  him, 

and  returned  to  the  castle :  and  they,  when  they  came  33 
to  Csesarea,  and  delivered  the  letter  to  the  governor, 
presented  Paul  also  before  him.      And  when  he  had  34 
read  it,  he  asked  of  what  province  he  was  ;  and  when 
he  understood  that  he  was  of  Cilicia,  I  will  hear  thy  35 
cause,  said  he,  when  thine  accusers   also  are  come : 
and   he   commanded   him   to   be   kept   in   Herod's 
^Gr.Prseto-     ^palace. 

num.  And  after  five  days  the  high  priest  Ananias  came  1  24 

down  with  certain   elders,  and   with   an   orator,  one 
Tertullus ;  and  they  informed   the  governor  against 
Paul.     And  when  he  was  called,  Tertullus  began  to  2 
accuse  him,  saying. 

Seeing  that  by  thee  we  enjoy  much  peace,  and  that 
by  thy  providence  evils  are  corrected  for  this  nation,  3 
we  accept  it  in  all  ways  and  in  all  places,  most  excellent 
Felix,  with  all  thankfulness.  But,  that  I  be  not  further  4 
tedious  unto  thee,  I  intreat   thee  to  hear  us    of  thy 
clemency  a  few  words.  For  we  have  found  this  man  a  5 
pestilent  fellow,  and  a  mover  of  insurrections  among  all 


24. 23  THE  ACTS.  271 


the  Jews  throughout  Hhe  world,  and  a  ringleader  of  the  JJ;,[;^'[;j^ 
6  sect  of  the  Nazarenes :  who  moreover  assayed  to  pro-  Zrth. 
S  fane  the  temple  :  on  whom  also  we  laid  hold  :'^  from  2Some 

whom  thou  wilt  be  able,  by  examining  him  thyself,  to  ^Jfl^'^^J^j^g 

take  knowledge  of  all  these  things,  whereof  we  accuse  insert  and 
9  him.  And  the  Jcavs  also  joined  in  the  charge,  affirming  JZejudged 

that  these  things  were  so.  himac- 

10  And  when  the  governor  had  beckoned  unto  him  to  lZ-iaw.° 
speak,  Paul  answered,  LfJ/cap- 

Forasmuch  as  I  know  that  thou  hast  been  of  many  uun  Lysias 
years  a  judge  unto  this  nation,  I  do  cheerfully  make  Z-uhgT^ 

11  my  defence :  seeinor  that  thou  canst  take  knowledge,  rioUnce 

,  "^      .     .  ^1  ,11  •  T  J.  J.      took  him 

that  it  IS  not  more  than  twelve  days  smce  i  went  up  to  awnn  out 

12  worship  at  Jerusalem  :  and  neither  in  the  temple  did  8{.^"[. ''""^' 
they  find  me  disputing  with  any  man  or  stirring  up  a  vmyuUng 

13  crowd,  nor  in  the  synagogues,  nor  in  the  city.  Neither  \oco^^' 
can  they  prove  to  thee  the  things  whereof  they  now  ^'^/'^'"^  '^«*- 

14  accuse  me.     But  this  I  confess  unto  thee,  that  after 

the  Way  which  they  call  ^a  sect,  so  serve  I  the  God  30r,  heresy 
of  our  fathers,  believing  all  things  which  are  according 
to  the  law,  and  which  are  written  in  the  prophets : 

15  having  hope  toward  God,  which  these  also  themselves 

*look  for,  that  there  shall  be  a  resurrection  both  of  the  *0r,  accept 

16  just  and  unjust.  Herein  do  I  also  exercise  myself  to 
have  a  conscience  void  of  offence  toward   God  and 

17  men  alway.     Now  after  ^many  years  I  came  to  bring  sor,  some 

18  alms  to  my  nation,  and  offerings :  ^amidst  which  they  ^r,  in  pro- 
found me    purified    in  the  temple,  with  no  crowd,  S/!"^ 
nor   yet    with  tumult :    but  there  were  certain   Jews 

19  from  Asia — who  ought  to  have  been  here  before  thee, 
and  to  make  accusation,  if  they  had  aught  against  me. 

20  Or  else  let  these  men  themselves  say  what  wrong- 
doing they  found,  when  I  stood  before   the   council, 

21  except  it  be  for  this  one  voice,  that  I  cried  standing 
among  them,  Touching  the  resurrection  of  the  dead  I 
am  called  in  question  before  you  this  day. 

22  But  Felix,  having  more  exact  knowledge  concerning 
the  Way,  deferred  them,  saying.  When  Lysias  the 
chief  captain  shall  come  down,  I  will  determine  your 

23  matter.  And  he  gave  order  to  the  centurion  that  he 
should  be  kept  in  charge,  and  should  have  indulgence; 


2  Or,  f^elf- 
control 


entered  upon 
his  province 


272  THE  ACTS.  24.  23 

and  not  to  forbid  any  of  his  friends  to  minister  unto 
him. 
1  Gr.  his  own    ^^^  ^^^r  Certain  days,  Felix  came  with  Drusilla,  ^his  24 
wife.  wife,  which  was  a  Je wet's,  and  sent  for  Paul,  and  heard 

him  concerning  the  faith  in  Christ  Jesus.  And  as  he  25 
reasoned  of  righteousness,  and  ^temperance,  and  the 
judgement  to  come,  Felix  was  terrified, and  answered, 
Go  thy  way  for  this  time ;  and  when  I  have  a  conve- 
nient season,  I  willcall  thee  unto  me.  He  hoped  withal  26 
that  money  would  be  given  him  of  Paul :  wherefore 
also  he  sent  for  him  the  oftener,  and  communed  with 
him.      But  when  two  years  were  fulfilled,  Felix  was  27 
succeeded  by  Porcius  Festus ;   and  desiring  to  gain 
favour  with  the  Jews,  Felix  left  Paul  in  bonds. 
Or,  having       Fcstus  therefore,  Slaving  come  into  the   province,  i  25 
after  three  days  went  up  to  Jerusalem  from  Csesarea. 
And  the  chief  priests  and  the  principal  men  of  the  2 
Jews  informed  him  against  Paul ;  and  they  besought 
him,  asking  favour  against  him,  that  he  would  send  for  3 
him  to  Jerusalem  ;  laying  wait  to  kill  him  on  the  way. 
Howbeit   Fcstus   answered,  that   Paul  was   kept   in  4 
charge  at  C?esarea,  and  that  he  himself  w^as  about  to 
depart  thither  shortly.     Let  them  therefore,  saith  he,  5 
which  are  of  power  among  you,  go  down  with  me,  and 
if  there  is  anything  amiss  in  the  man,  let  them  accuse 
him. 

And  when  he  had  tarried  among  them  not  more  than  6 
eight  or  ten  days,  he  went  down    unto  Csesarea ;  and 
on   the   morrow  he   sat  en   the  judgement  seat,  and 
commanded  Paul  to  be  brought.     And  when  he  was  7 
come,  the  Jews  which  had  come  down  from  Jerusalem 
stood  round   about   him,  bringing  against  him  many 
and  grievous  charges,  which  they  coidd   not  prove  ; 
while   Paul   said  in  his  defence,  Neither  against  the  8 
law^  of  the  Jews,  nor  against  the  temple,  nor  against 
Csesar,  have  I  sinned  at  all.     But  Festus,  desiring  to  9 
gain  favour  with  the  Jews,  answered  Paul,  and  said, 
Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged  of 
these  things  before  me  ?  But  Paul  said,  I  am  standing  10 
before  Csesar's  judgement-seat,  where  I  ought   to  be 
judged  :    to  the  Jews  have  I  done  no  wrong,  as  thou 


25.  24  THE  ACTS,  273 

11  also  very  well  knowest.  If  then  I  am  a  wrong-doer, 
and  have  committed  any  thing  worthy  of  death,  I 
refuse  not  to  die  :  but  if  none  of  those  things  is  truSf 
whereof  these  accuse  me,  no  man  can  ^give  me  up  i  gf  grant 

12  unto  them.     I   appeal   unto   Caesar.     Then  Festus,  *^^JiK-^^\ 
when  he  had  conferred  with  the  council,  answered,  so  in  ver.  le. 
Thou  hast  appealed  unto  C?esar:  unto  Ciesar  shalt 

thou  go, 

13  Now  when  certain  days  w^ere  passed,  Agrippa  the 

king  and  Bernice  arrived  at  Csesarea,  ^and   saluted  2  or  havi 

14  Festus.  And  as  they  tarried  there  many  days,  Festus  saluted 
laid  Paul's  case  before  the  king,  saying.  There  is  a 

15  certain  man  left  a  prisoner  by  Felix  :  about  whom, 
when  I  was  at  Jerusalem,  the  chief  priests  and  the 
elders  of  the  Jews  informed  me,  asking  for  sentence 

16  against  him.  To  whom  I  answered,  that  it  is  not  the 
custom  of  the  Romans  to  give  up  any  man,  before 
that  the  accused  have  the  accusers  face  to  face,  and 
have  had  opportunity  to  make  his  defence  concerning 

17  the  matter  laid  against  him.  When  therefore  they  were 
come  together  here,  I  made  no  delay,  but  on  the 
next  day  sat  down  on  the  judgement-seat,  and  com- 

18  manded  the  man  to  be  brought.  Concerning  whom, 
when  the  accusers  stood  up,  they  brought  no  charge 

19  of  such  evil  things  as  I  supposed ;    but  had  certain 
questions  against  him  of  their  own  ^religion,  and  of  sq^  g„  g^. 
one  Jesus,  who  was  dead,  whom  Paul  affirmed  to  be  ^tuwn 

20  alive.  And  I,  being  perplexed  how  to  inquire  con- 
cerning  these  things,  asked  whether  he  would  go  to 

21  Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged  of  these  matters.  But 
when  Paul  had  appealed  to  be  kept  for  the  decision  of 

*the  emperor,  I  commanded  him  to  be  kept  till    1 4  q^  ^^^ 

22  should  send  him  to  Ciesar.  And  Agrippa  said  unto  Augustus. 
Festus,  I  also  ^could  wish  to  hear  the  man  myself  ^Or,  was 
To-morrow,  saitli  he,  thou  shalt  hear  him.  m-«a>>j^ 

23  So  on  the  morrow,  when  Agrippa  was  come,  and 
Bernice,  with  great  pomp,  and  they  were  entered  into 
the  place  of  hearing,  with  the  chief  captains,  and  the 
principal  men  of  the  city,  at  the  command  of  Festus 

24  Paul  was  brought  in.  And  Festus  saith,  King  Agrippa, 
and  all  men  which  are  here  present  with  us, ye  behold 


274  THE  ACTS.  25. 24 

this  man,  about  -whom  all  the  multitude  of  the  Jews 
made  suit  to  me,  both  at  Jerusalem  and  here,  crying 
that  he  ought  not  to  live  any  longer.    But  I  found  that  25 
he  had  committed  nothing  worthy  of  death  :  and  as  he 
iGr  the       himsclf  appealed  to  ^the  emperor  I  determined  to  send 
Augustus.      him.  Of  whom  I  have  no  certain  thing  to  write  unto  26 
my  lord.  Wherefore  I  have  brought  him  forth  before 
you,  and  specially  before  thee,  king  Agrippa,  that, 
after  examination  had,  I  may  have  somewhat  to  write. 
For  it  seemeth  to    me    unreasonable,  in  sending  a  27 
prisoner,  not  withal  to  signify  the  charges  against 
him. 

And  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul,  Thou  art  permitted  to  1  26 
speak  for  thyself.   Then  Paul  stretched  forth  his  hand, 
and  made  his  defence  : 

I  think  myself  happy,  king  Agrippa,  that  I  am  to  2 
make  my  defence  before  thee  this  day  touching  all  the 
20r,  iecau9e  thiugs  whcrcof  I  am  accused  by  the  Jews :  ^especially  3 
S'^ecSi       because  thou  art  expert  in  all  customs  and  questions 
expert.         which  are  amoug  the  Jcws  I  wherefore  I  I: eseech  thee 
to  hear  me  patiently.     My  manner  of  life  then  from  4 
my  youth  up,  which  was  from  the  beginning  among 
mine  own  nation,  and  at  Jerusalem,  know  all  the  Jews; 
having  knowledge  of  me  from  the  first,  if  they  be  5 
willing  to  testify,  how  that  after  the  straitest  sect  of 
our  religion  I  lived  a  Pharisee.     And  now^  I  stand  6 
here  to  be  judged  for  the  hope  of  the  promise  made  of 
God  unto  our  fathers ;  unto  which  promise  our  twelve  7  \ 
tribes,  earnestly  serving  God  night  and  day,  hope  to 
attain.     And  concerning  this  hope  I  am  accused  by 
the  Jews,  O  king!    Why  is  it  judged  incredible  with  8 
you,  if  God  doth  raise  the  dead  ?      I  verily  thought  9 
with  myself,  that  I  ought  to  do  many  things  contrary 
to  the  name  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth.      And  this  I  also  10 
did  in  Jerusalem  :  and  I  both  shut  up  many  of  the 
saints  in  prisons,  having  received  authority  from  the 
chief  priests,  and  when  they  were  put  to  death,  I  gave 
my  vote  against  them.     And  punishing  them  often-  H 
times  in  all  the  synagogues,  I  strove  to  make  them 
^or,  on        blaspheme  ;  and  being  exceedingly  mad  against  them, 
^and.         I  persecuted  them  even  unto  foreign  cities.    ^Where- 12 


26. 27  THE  ACTS.  275 

upon  as  I  journeyed  to  Damascus  with  the  authority 

13  and  commission  of  the  chief  priests,  at  midday,  Oking, 
I  saw  on  the  way  a  light  from  heaven,  above  the  bright- 
ness of  the  sun,  shining  round  about  me  and   them 

14  that  journeyed  with  me.  And  when  we  were  all  fallen 
to  tlie  earth,  I  heard  a  voice  saying  unto  me  in  the 
Hebrew  language,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me? 

15  it  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick  against  Hhe  goad.     And  1 1  Gr.  goacu. 
said.  Who  art  thou.  Lord  ?     And  the  Lord  said,  I  am 

16  Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest.  But  arise,  and  stand 
upon  thy  feet:  for  to  this  end  have  I  appeared  unto 
thee,  to  appoint  thee  a  minister  and  a  witness  both  of 

the  things  Svherein  thou  hast  seen  me,  and   of  the  -  ^r.^iy 

17  things  wherein  I  will  appear  unto  thee ;  delivering  thee  aSritiea 
from  the  people,  and  from  the  Gentiles,  unto  whom  I  read  ir/<«c/» 

I         1        '  .  „  '  ilion  hast 

18  send  thee,  to  open  their  eyes,  ^that  they  may  turn  seen. 
from  darkness  to  light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan  3  q^,  lo  dum 
unto  God,  that  they  may  receive  remission  of  sins  them' 

and  an  inheritance  among  them  that  are  sanctified  by 

19  faith  in  me.     Wherefore,  O  king  Agrippa,  I  was  not 

20  disobedient  unto  the  heavenly  vision :  but  declared 
both  to  them  of  Damascus  first,  and  at  Jerusalem,  and 
throughout  all  the  country  of  Judrea,  and  also  to  the 
Gentiles,  that  they  should  repent  and  turn  to   God, 

21  doing  works  worthy  of  ^repentance.     For  this  cause  4  q^.^  their 
the  jews  seized  me  in  the  temple,  and  assayed  to  kill  rej^eniance 

22  nie.  Having  therefore  obtained  the  help  that  is  from 
God,  I  stand  unto  this  day  testifying  both  to  small 
and  great,  saying  nothing  but  what  the  prophets  and 

23  Moses  did  say  should  come  ;  ^how  that   the   Christ  5  or  if 
^niust  suffer,  and  4iow  that  he  first  by  the  resurrection  or,  whether 
of  the  dead  should  proclaim  light  both  to  the  people  ^Or,  is 

1  i.     xi-     ri      x-1  r     r      subject  to 

and  to  the  Gentiles.  mjfering 

24  And  as  he  thus  made  his  defence,  Festus  saith  with 
a  loud  voice,  Paul,  thou  art  mad  ;  thy  much  learning 

25  doth  turn  thee  to  madness.  But  Paul  saith,  I  am  not 
mad,  most  excellent  Festus  ;  but  speak  forth  words  of 

2G  truth  and  soberness.  For  the  king  knoweth  of  these 
things,  unto  whom  also  I  speak  freely  :  for  I  am  per- 
suaded that  none  of  these  things  is  hidden  from  him  ; 

27  for  this  hath  not  been  done  in  a  corner.  King  Agrippa, 


276 


THE  ACTS. 


26.  27 


1  Or,  cohort 


2Gr.  receive 
attention. 


8  Or,  suffer- 
ing us  to  gel 
titer  e 


believest  thou  the  prophets  ?  I  know  that  thou  be- 
lievest.  And  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul,  With  but  little  28 
persuasion  thou  wouldest  fain  make  me  a  Christian. 
And  Paul  said,  I  would  to  God,  that  whether  with  29 
little  or  with  much,  not  thou  only,  but  also  all  that 
hear  me  this  day,  might  become  such  as  I  am,  except 
these  bonds. 

And  the  king  rose  up,  and  the  governor,  and  Bernice,  30 
and  they  that  sat  with  them :  and  when  they  had  with-  31 
drawn,  they  spake  one  to  another,  saying,  This  man 
doeth  nothing  worthy  of  death  or  of  bonds.     And  32 
Agrippa  said  unto  Festus,  This  man  might  have  been 
set  at  liberty,  if  he  had  not  appealed  unto  Caesar. 

And  when  it  was  determined  that  we  should  sail  1 
for  Italy,   they   delivered   Paul   and    certain  other 
prisoners  to  a  centurion  named  Julius,of  the  Augustan 
^band.     And  embarking  in  a  ship  of  Adramyttium,  2 
which  was   about   to   sail   unto   the   places  on   the 
coast  of  Asia,  we  put  to  sea,  Aristarchus,  a  Mace- 
donian of  Thessalonica,  being  with  us.     And  the  next  3 
day  we  touched  at  Sidon :  and  Julius  treated  Paul 
kindly,  and  gave  him  leave  to  go  unto  his  friends  and 
^refresh  himself.     And  putting  to  sea  from  thence,  we  4 
sailed  under  the  lee  of  Cyprus,  because  the  winds  were 
contrary.    And  when  we  had  sailed  across  the  sea  which  5 
is  off  Cilicia  and  Pamphylia,  we  came  to  Myra,  a  city 
of  Lycia.     And  there  the  centurion  found  a  ship  of  e 
Alexandria  sailing  for  Italy ;  and  he  put  us  therein. 
And  when  we  had  sailed  slowly  many  days,  and  were  7 
come  with  difficulty  over  against  Cnidus,  the  wind  not 
^further  suffering  us,  we  sailed  under  the  lee  of  Crete, 
over  against  Salmone;  and  with  difficulty  coastings 
along  it  we  came  unto  a  certain  place  called  Fair 
Havens;  nigh  whereunto  was  the  city  of  Lasea. 

And  when  much  time  was  spent,  and  the  voyage  9 
was  now  dangerous,  because  the  Fast  was  now  already 
gone  by,  Paul  admonished  them,  and  said  unto  them,  10 
Sirs,  I  perceive  that  the  voyage  will  be  with  injury  and 
much  loss,  not  only  of  the  lading  and  the  ship,  but 
also  of  our  lives.    But  the  centurion  gave  more  heed  n 
to  the  master  and  to  the  owner  of  the  ship,  than  to 


27 


27. 28  THE  ACTS.  277 

12  those  things  which  were  spoken  by  Paul.  And  be- 
cause the  haven  was  not  commodious  to  winter  in, 
the  more  part  advised  to  put  to  sea  from  thence,  if  by 
any  means  they  could  reach  Phwuix,  and  winter  there; 
which  is  a  haven  of  Crete,  looking   ^  north-  east  and  ^Gr.doicn 

13  south-east.  And  when  the  south  wind  blew  softly,  xvlTwind 
supposing  that  they  had  obtained  their  purpose,  they  ",]f^^"j^ 
weighed  anchor  and  sailed  along  Crete,  close  in  shore,  west  vnnd. 

14  But  after  no  long  time  there  beat  down  from  it  a  tem- 

15  pestuous  wind,  which  is  called  Euraquilo  :  and  when 
the  ship  was  caught,  and  could  not  face  the  wind,  we 

16  gave  way  to  it,  and  were  driven.  And  running  under 

the  lee  of  a  small  island  called  ^  Cauda,  we  were  able,  sjiany 

17  with  difficulty,  to  secure  the  boat :  and  when  they  had  aStlorities 
hoisted  it  up,  they  used  helps,  under-girding  the  ship  ;  read  ciauda. 
and,  fearing  lest  they  should  be  cast  upon  the  Syrtis, 

18  they  lowered  the  gear,  and  so  were  driven.  And  as  we 
laboured  exceedingly  with  the  storm,  the  next  day  they 

19  began  to  throw  the  freight  overboard  ;  and  the  third 

day  they  cast  out  with  their  own  hands  the  Hackling  sq^.  y^^j,^ 

20  of  the  ship.  And  when  neither  sun    nor   stars  shone  '"'■e' 
upon  lis  for  many  days,  and  no  small  tempest  lay  on 
us,  all  hope  that  we  should  be  saved  was  now  taken 

21  away.  And  when  they  had  been  long  without  food, 
then  Paul  stood  forth  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  said, 
Sirs,  ye  should  have  hearkened  unto  me,  and  not  have 
set  sail  from  Crete,  and  have  gotten  this  injury  and 

22  loss.  And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be  of  good  cheer: 
for  there  shall  be  no  loss  of  life  among  you,  but  only 

23  of  the  ship.  For  there  stood  by  me  this  night  an 
angel  of  the  God  whose  I  am,  whom  also  I  serve, 

24  saying.  Fear  not,  Paul ;  thou  must  stand  before  Cae- 
sar :  and  lo,  God  hath  granted  thee  all  them  that  sail 

25  with  thee.  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good  cheer :  for  I 
believe  God,  that  it  shall  be  even  so  as  it  hath  been 

26  spoken  unto  me.  Howbeit  we  must  be  cast  upon  a 
certain  island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth  night  was  come,  as  we  were 
driven  to  and  fro  in  thesea  o/ Adria,  about  midnight 
the  sailors  surmised  that  they  were  drawing  near  to 

28  some  country  ;  and  they  sounded,  and  found  twenty 


278 


THE  ACTS. 


27.  28 


lOr,  prayed 


sSome 

ancient 

authorities 

read  about 

threescore 

and  sixteen 

souls. 

^Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  bring 
the  ship 
safe  to 
shore. 


fathoms:  and  after  a  little  space,  they  sounded  again,  28 
and  found  fifteen  fathoms.    And  fearing  lest  haply  we  29 
should  be  cast  ashore  on  rocky  ground,  they  let  go 
four  anchors  from  the  stern,  and  ^vished  for  the  day. 
And  as  the  sailors  were  seeking  to  flee  out  of  the  ship,  30 
and  had  lowered  the  boat  into  the  sea,  under  colour 
as  though  they  would  lay  out  anchors  from  the  fore- 
ship,  Paul  said  to  the  centurion  and  to  the  soldiers,  31 
Except  these  abide  in  the  ship,  ye  cannot  be  saved. 
Then  the  soldiers  cut  away  the  ropes  of  the  boat,  and  32 
let  her  fall  off.  And  while  the  day  was  coming  on,  Paul  33 
besought  them  all  to  take  some  food,  saying,  This  day 
is  the  fourteenth  day  that  ye  wait  and  continue  fasting, 
having  taken  nothing.  Wherefore  I  beseech  you  to  take  34 
some  food:  for  this  is  for  your  safety  :  for  there  shall 
not  a  hair  perish  from  the  head  of  any  of  you.    And  35 
when  he  had  said  this,  and  had  taken  bread,  he  gave 
thanks  to  God  in  the  presence  of  all :  and  he  brake  it, 
and  began  to  eat.    Then  were  they  all  of  good  cheer,  36- 
and  themselves  also  took  food.     And  we  were  in  all  37 
in  the  ship^two  hundred  threescore  and  sixteen  souls. 
And  when  they  had  eaten  enough,  they  lightened  the  38 
ship,  throwing  out  the  wheat  into  the  sea.    And  when  39 
it  was  day,  they  knew  not  the  land :  but  they  per- 
ceived a  certain  bay  with  a  beach,  and  they  took  coun- 
sel whether  they  could  Mrive  the  ship  upon  it.    And  40 
casting  off  the  anchors,  they  left  them  in  the  sea,  at 
the  same   time   loosing  the   bands  of  the  rudders ; 
and  hoisting  up  the  foresail  to  the  wind,  they  made 
for  the  beach.     But  lighting  upon  a  place  where  two  41 
seas  met,  they  ran  the  vessel  aground  ;  and  the  fore- 
ship  struck  and  remained  unmoveable,  but  the  stern 
began  to  break  up  by  the  violence  of  the  waves.    And  42 
the  soldiers'  counsel  was  to  kill  the  prisoners,  lest  any 
of  them  should  swim  out,  and  escape.     But  the  cen-  43 
turion,  desiring  to  save  Paul,  stayed  them  from  their 
purpose ;    and    commanded   that  they  which  could 
swim  should  cast  themselves  overboard,  and  get  first 
to  the  land :  and  the  rest,  some  on  planks,  and  some  44 
on  other  things  from  the  ship.     And  so  it  came  to 
pass,  that  they  all  escaped  safe  to  tht  land. 


28. 15  THE  ACTS.  279 

28  1     And  when  we  were  escaped,  then    we   knew   that 

2  the  island  was  called  ^Melita.     And  the   barbarians  ig^j^^ 
shewed  iis  no  common  kindness :    for  they  kindled  a  ancient 
fire,  and  received  us  all,  because  of  the  present  rain,  ?"ad^"**^' 

3  and  because  of  the  cold.  But  when  Paul  had  gathered  ■^«''<««e. 
a  bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid  them  on  the  fire,  a  viper 

came  out  '^by  reason  of  the  heat,  and  fastened  on  his  iq^  from  the 

4  hand.  And  when  the  barbarians  saw  the  beast  hang-  heat 
ing  from  his  hand,  they  said  one  to  another,  JSIo  doubt 
this  manisa  murderer,  whom,  though  he  hath  escaped 
from  the  sea,  yet   Justice  hath  not  suflfered   to   live. 

5  Howbeit  he  shook  off  the  beast  into  the  fire,  and  took 

6  no  harm.  But  they  expected  that  he  would  have 
swollen,  or  fallen  down  dead  suddenly:  but  when  they 
were  long  in  expectation,  and  beheld  nothing  amiss 
come  to  him,  they  changed  their  minds,  and  said  that 
he  was  a  god. 

7  Now  in  the  neighbourhood  of  that  place  were  lands 
belonging  to  the  chief  man  of  the  island,  named  Pub- 
lius ;  who  received  us,  and  entertained  us  three  days 

8  courteously.  And  it  was  so,  that  the  father  of  Publius 
lay  sick  of  fever  and  dysentery  :  unto  whom  Paul  en- 
tered in,  and  prayed,  and  laying  his  hands  on  him 

9  healed  him.  And  when  this  was  done,  the  rest  also 
which  had   diseases  in   the   island   came,  and   were 

10  cured :  who  also  honoured  us  with  many  honours  ; 
and  when  we  sailed,  they  put  on  board  such  things  as 
we  needed. 

11  And  after  three  months  we  set  sail  in  a  ship  of  Alex- 
andria, which  had  wintered  in  the  island,  whose  sign 

12  was  ^The  Twin  Brothers.  And  touching  at  Syracuse,  scr. 

13  we  tarried  there  three  days.     And    from  thence  ^e  DioscuH. 
*made  a  circuit,  and  arrived  at  Rhegium  :  and  after  ^^^^^^ 
one  day  a  south  wind  sprang  up,  and  on  the  second  ancient 

14  day  we  came  to  Puteoli :  where  we  found  brethren,  Jead'c^r* 
and  were  iutreated  to  tarry  with  them  seven  days  :  ^^®*- 

15  and  so  we  came  to  Rome.  And  from  thence  the 
brethren,  w-hen  they  heard  of  us,  came  to  meet  us  as 
far  as  The  Market  of  Appius,  and  The  Three  Taverns : 
whom  when  Paul  saw,  he  thanked  God,  and  took 
courage. 


280 


THE  ACTS. 


28.  16 


iSome 
ancient 
authorities 
insert  the 
centurion 
delivered  the 
prisoners  to 
the  captain 
of  the 
praetorian 
guaid:  but. 

20r,  those 
that  ivere  of 
the  Jews 
first 


K>r,  call  for 
you,  to  see 
and  to'speaJc 
with  you 


*0r,  through 


And  when  we  entered  into  Rome,  Taul  was  suffered  i6 
to  abide  by  himself  with  the  soldier  that  guarded  him. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after  three  days  he  called  17 
together  ^those  that  were  the  chief  of  the  Jews :  and 
when  they  were  come   together,  he  said    unto  them, 
I,  brethren,  though  I  had  done  nothing  against  the 
people,  or  the  customs  of  our  fathers,  yet  was  delivered 
prisoner  from  Jerusalem  into  the  hands  of  the  Ro- 
mans :  who,  when  they  had  examined  me,  desired  to  is 
set  me  at  liberty,  because  there  was  no  cause  of  death 
in  me.     But  when  the  Jews  spake  against  it,  I  was  19 
constrained  to  appeal  unto   Caesar ;    not  that  I  had 
aught  to  accuse  my  nation  of.     For  this  cause  there-  20 
fore  did  I  ^intreat  you  to  see  and  to  speak  with  me : 
for  because  of  the  hope  of  Israel  I  am  bound  with 
this  chain.     And  they  ^said  unto  him.  We  neither  21 
received  letters  from  Judaea  concerning  thee,  nor  did 
any  of  the  brethren  come  hither  and  report  or  speak 
any  harm  of  thee.  But  we  desire  to  hear  of  thee  what  22 
thou  thinkest :  for  as  concerning  this  sect,  it  is  known 
to  us  that  everywhere  it  is  spoken  against. 

And  when  they  had   appointed   him  a  day,  they  23 
came  to  him  into  his  lodging  in   great  number ;    to 
whom  he  expounded  the  matter,  testifying  the  kingdom 
of  God,  and  persuading  them  concerning  Jesus,  both 
from  the  law  of  Moses  and  from  the  jDrophets,  from 
morning  till  evening.    And  some  believed  the  things  24 
which  were  spoken,  and  some  disbelieved.  And  when  25 
they  agreed  not  among  themselves,  they  departed, 
after  that  Paul  had  spoken  one  word,  Well  spake  the 
Holy  Ghost,  ^by  Isaiah  the  prophet  unto  your  fathers, 
saying,  ^  26 

Go  thou  unto  this  people,  and  say. 

By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall  in  no  wise 
understand ; 

And  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  shall  in  no  wise 
perceive : 

For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed  gross,  27 

And  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing, 

And  their  eyes  they  have  closed ; 

Lest  haply  they  should  perceive  with  their  eyes, 


28. 31  THE  ACTS.  281 


And  hear  with  their  ears, 
And  understand  with  their  heart, 
And  should  turn  again,  IfSt 

And  I  should  heal  them.  authoritiea 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  unto  you,  that  this  salvation  of  ^Amllch^l'h^ 
God  is  sent  unto  the  Gentiles:  they  will  also  hear.^    Y^^'''"^ cu 

30  And  he  abode  two  whole  years  in    his  own  hired  th^Jewa    ' 
dwelling,  and  received    all   that  went  in  unto    hira,  ^^^^.•^'*^' 

31  preaching  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  teaching  the  things  much 
concerning  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  all  boldness,  ^aZig^ 
none  forbidding  him.  tAemekea. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
ROMANS. 


^Gr.bond-  Paul,  a  ^servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  called  to  be  an  i 
servant.  apostle.  Separated  unto  the  gospel  of  God,  which  he  2 
2  Or,  through  promiscd  aforc  '^by  his  prophets  in  the  holy  scriptures, 

concerning  his  Son,  who  was  born  of  the  seed  of  3 
sGr.  deter-  L^^vid  according  to  the  flesh,  who  was  declared  to  be  4 
mined.  the  Sou  of  God  ^with  power,  according  to  the  spirit  of 

<  Or,  ire         holiness,  by  the  resurrection  of  the  dead;  even  Jesus 

Christ  our  Lord,  through  whom  we  received  grace  and  5 
6 Or  to  the     apostlcsliip,  unto  obedience  ^of  faith  among  all  the 
faUh  nations,  for  his  name's  sake :  among  whom  are  ye  6 

also,  called  to  be  Jesus  Christ's :   to  all  that  are  in  7 
Home,  beloved  of  God,  called  to  &e saints:  Grace  to 
you  and  peace  from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

First,  I  thank  my  God  through  Jesus  Christ  for  you  8 
6  Or,  because  all,  ''that  your  faith  is  proclaimed  throughout  the  whole 
world.     For  God  is  my  witness,  whom  I  serve  in  my  9 
spirit  in  the  gospel  of  his  Son,  how  unceasingly  I  make 
mention  of  you,  always  in  my  prayers  making  request,  10 
if  by  any  means  now  at  length  I  may  be  prospered 
TGr.  in.        ^  by  the  will  of  God  to  come  unto  you.     For  I  long  to  u 
see  you,  that  I  may  impart  unto  you  some  spiritual 
gift,  to  the  end  ye  may  be  established ;  that  is,  that  1 12 
with  you  may  be  comforted  in  you,  each  of  us  by  the 
other's  faith,  both  yours  and  mine.     And  I  would  not  13 
have  you  ignorant,  brethren,  that  oftentimes  I  pur- 
posed to  come  unto  you  (and  was  hindered  hitherto), 
that  I  might  have  some  fruit  in  you  also,  even  as  in 
the  rest  of  the  Gentiles.     I  am  debtor  both  to  Greeks  14 
and  to  Barbarians,  both  to  the  wise  and  to  the  foolish. 
So,  as  much   as  in  me  is,  I  am  ready  to  preach  the  15 
gospel  to  you  also  that  are  in  Rome.      For  I  am  iq 


1.  30  TO  THE  ROMANS.  283 

not  ashamed  of  the  gospel :  for  it  is  the  power  of  God 
unto  salvation  to  every  one  that  believeth ;  to  the  Jew 

17  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek.     For  therein  is  revealed 

a  righteousness  of  God  ^by  faith  unto  faith:  as  it  is  ^GT./rom. 
written,  But  the  righteous  shall  live  ^by  faith. 

18  For  "the  wrath  of  God  is  revealed  from  heaven  2 Or, a irra^A 
against  all  ungodliness  and  unrighteousness  of  men, 

19  who  Miold  down  the  truth  in  unrighteousness;  because  sor,  hold 
that  which  mity  be  known  of  God  is  manifest  in  them ;  «*«  tkih 

20  for  God  manifested  it  unto  them.  For  the  invisible 
things  of  him  since  the  creation  of  the  world  are 
clearly  seen,  being  perceived  through  the  things  that 
are  made,  even  his  everlasting  power  and   divinity ; 

21  Hhat  they  may  be  without  excuse :  because  that,  know-  tor,  so  that 
ing  God,  they  glorified  him  not  as  God,  neither  gave  they  are 
thanks ;  but  became  vain  in  their  reasonings,  and  their 

22  senseless  heart  was  darkened.    Professing  themselves 

23  to  be  wise,  they  became  fools,  and  changed  the  glory 
of  the  incorruptible  God  for  the  likeness  of  an  image 
of  corruptible  man,  and  of  birds,  and  fourfooted  beasts, 
and  creeping  things. 

24  Wherefore  God  gave  them  up  in  the  lusts  of  their 
hearts  unto  uncleanuess,  that  their  bodies  should  be 

25  dishonoured  among  themselves :  for  that  they  ex- 
changed the  truth  of  God  for  a  lie,  and  worshipped 
and  served  the  creature  rather  than  the  Creator,  who 

is  blessed  ^for  ever.     Amen.  ^  *^aj^.^ 

26  For  this  cause  God  gave  them  up  unto  ^vile  pas-  eor.pa^wiorw 
sions:  for  their  women  changed  the  natural  use  into  of  disitonour. 

27  that  which  is  against  nature :  and  likewise  also  the 
men,  leaving  the  natural  use  of  the  woman,  burned  in 
their  lust  one  toward  another,  men  with  men  working 
unseemliness,  and  receiving  in  themselves  that  recom- 
pense of  their  error  which  was  due. 

28  And  even  as  they  'refused  to  have  God  in  ^/jetr  tgf. dWno* 
knowledge,  God  gave  them  up  unto  a  reprobate  mind,  approve. 

29  to  do  those  things  which  are  not  fitting;  being  filled 
with  all  unrighteousness,  wickedness,  covetousuess, 
maliciousness;  full  of  envy,  murder,  strife,  deceit,  ma- 

30  liguity ;  whisperers,  backbiters,  **hateful  to  God,  inso-  sor,  haier$ 
lent,  haughty,  boastful,  inventors  of  evil  things,  diso-  <>/  God 


284 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


1.30 


1  Gr.  the 

other. 

2  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read  For. 


80r 

righteous 

4  Or, 

accounted 

righteous 


6  Or, 
reasonings 

\0t,  judgeth 


bedient  to  parents,  without  UDderstanding,  covenant-  31 
breakers,  without  natural  affection,  unmerciful :  who,  32 
knowing  the  ordinance  of  God,  that  they  which  prac- 
tise such  things  are  worthy  of  death,  not  only  do  the 
same,  but  also  consent  with  them  that  practise  them. 

Wherefore  thou  art  without  excuse,  O  man,  whoso- 1 
ever   thou   art  that  judgest:  for  wherein  thou  judg- 
est  ^another,  thou  condemnest  thyself;  for  thou  that 
judgest  dost  practise  the  same  things.  ^And  w^e  know  2 
that  the  judgement  of  God  is  according  to  truth  against 
them  that  practise  such  things.     And  reckonest  thou  3 
this,  O  man,  who  judgest   them  that  practise  such 
things,  and  doest  the  same,  that  thou  shalt  escape 
the  judgement  of  God  ?    Or  despisest  thou  the  riches  4 
of  his  goodness  and  forbearance  and  longsuffering, 
not  knowing  that  the  goodness  of  God  leadeth  thee 
to  repentance  ?  but  after  thy  hardness  and  impenitent  5 
heart  treasurest  up  for  thyself  wrath  in  the  day  of 
wrath  and  revelation  of  the  righteous  judgement  of 
God  ;  who  will  render  to  every  man  according  to  his  6 
works :  to  them  that  by  patience  in  well-doing  seek  7 
for  glory  and  honour  and  incorruption,  eternal  life : 
but  unto  them  that  are  factious,  and  obey  not  the    8 
truth,  but  obey  unrighteousness,  shall  he  wrath  and 
indignation,  tribulation  and  anguish,  upon  every  soul  9 
of  man  that  worketh  evil,  of  the  Jew  first,  and  also 
of  the  Greek ;  but  glory  and  honour  and  peace  to  every  10 
man  that  worketh  good,  to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to 
the  Greek  :  for  there  is  no  respect  of  persons  with  11 
God.     For  as  many  as  have  sinned  without  law  shall  12 
also  perish  without  law  :  and  as  many  as  have  sinned 
under  law  shall  be  judged  by  law;  for  not  the  hearers  13 
of  a  law  are  ^  just  before  God,  but  the  doers  of  a  law 
shall  be  ^justified  :  for  when  Gentiles  which  have  no  14 
law  do  by  nature  the  things  of  the  law,  these,  having 
no  law,  are  a  law  unto  themselves;  in  that  they  shew  15 
the  work  of  the  law  written  in  their  hearts,  their  con- 
science bearing  witness  therewith,  and  their  ^thoughts 
one  with  another  accusing  or  else  excusing  them ;  in  I6 
'  the  day  when  God  "shall  judge  the  secrets  of  men, 
according  to  my  gospel,  by  Jesus  Christ. 


3.  5  TO  THE  ROMANS.  285 


17  But  if  thou  bearest  the  name  of  a  Jew,  and  restest 

18  upon  ^  the  law,  and  gloriest  in  God,  and  knowest  ^  his  i  or,  a  law 
will,  and ''  approvest  the  things  that  are  excellent,  being  o  q^.  ^^^ 

19  instructed  out  of  the  law,  and  are  confident  that  thou  "''«' 
thyself  art  a  guide  of  the  blind,  a  light  of  them  that  ^Ov^provest 

20  are  in  darkness,*  a  corrector  of  the  foolish,  a  teacher  ofaltdlf^ 
babes,  having  in  the  law  the  form  of  knowledge  and  4  qj.  ^„ 

21  of  the  truth  ;  thou  therefore  that  teachest   another,  insiAicior 
teachestthou  not  thyself?  thou  that  preachesta  man 

22  should  not  steal,  dost  thou  steal  ?  thou  that  sayest  a 
man  should  not  commit  adultery,  dost  thou  commit 
adultery  ?  thou  that  abhorrest  idols,  dost  thou  '"  rob  5  or  commit 

23  temples  ?  thou  who  gloriest  in  ^  the  law,  through  thy  saci-iiege 

24  trangression  of  the  law  dishonourest  thou  God  ?  For 
the  name  of  God  is  blasphemed  among  the  Gentiles 

25  because  of  you,  even  as  it  is  written.  For  circumcision 
indeed  profiteth,  if  thou  be  a  doer  of  the  law :  but  if 
thou  be  a  transgressor  of  the  law%  thy  circumcision 

26  is  become  uncircumcision.  If  therefore  the  uncircum- 
cision  keep  the  ordinances  of  the  law,  shall  not  his 

27  uncircumcision  be  reckoned  for  circumcision  ?  and 
shall  not  the  uncircumcision  which  is  by  nature,  if  it 
fulfil  the  law,  judge  thee,  who  with  the  letter  and  cir- 

28  cumcision  art  a  transgressor  of  the  law  ?  For  he  is 
not  a  Jew,  which  is  one  outwardly ;  neither  is  that 

29  circumcision,  which  is  outward  in  the  flesh  :  but  he  is 
a  Jew,  which  is  one  inwardly  ;  and  circumcision  is 
that  of  the  heart,  in  the  spirit,  not  in  the  letter ;  whose 
praise  is  not  of  men,  but  of  God. 

3   1      AVhat  advantage  then  hath  the  Jew  ?  or  what  is  the 

2  profit  of  circumcision  ?     Much  every  way :  first  of 
all,  that  they  were  intrusted  with  the  oracles  of  God. 

3  For  what  if  some  were  without  faith  ?  shall  their  want 
of  faith  make  of  none  eflfect  the  faithfulness  of  God  ? 

4  ^  God  forbid :  yea,  let  God  be  found  true,  but  every  '^  Gr.  Be  u 
man  a  liar  ;  as  it  is  written,  sodTewh^e 

TJiat  thou  mightest  be  justified  in  thy  words. 
And   mightest  prevail  when  thou   comest  into 
judgement. 

5  But  if  our  unrighteousness  commendeth  the  right- 
eousness* of  God,  what  shall  we  say  ?     Is  God  un- 


286 


TO  TPIE  ROMANS. 


3.5 


1  Many- 
ancient 
authorities 
read  For. 


2  Or,  do  we 
excuse  our- 
selves f 


8  Gr.  out  of. 

■*  Or,  works 
of  law 

6  Or,  account- 
ed righteous 

^  Or,  through 
law 

7  Or,  of 

8  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
add  and 
upon  all. 

8  Or,  pur- 
posed 
10  Or,  to  be 
propUiatorij 


righteous  who  visiteth  with  wrath  ?  (I  speak  after  the 
manner  of  men.)  God  forbid  :  for  then  how  shall  God   6 
judge  the  world?     ^But  if  the  truth  of  God  through   7 
my  lie  abounded  unto  his  glory,  why  am  I  also  still 
judged  as  a  sinner  ?  and  why  not  (as  we  be  slander-   8 
ously  reported,  and  as  some  affirm  that  we  say).  Let 
us  do  evil,  that  good  may  come?  whose  condemnation 
is  just. 

What  then  ?  "are  we  in  worse  case  than  they  ?     No,   9 
in  no  wise  :  for  we  before  laid  to  the  charge  both  of 
Jews  and  Greeks,  that  they  are  all  under  sin  ;  as  it  is  10 
written, 

There  is  none  righteous,  no,  not  one  ; 

There  is  none  that  understandeth,  11 

There  is  none  that  seeketh  after  God ; 

They  have  all  turned  aside,  they  are  together  12 

become  unprofitable ; 
There  is  none  that  doeth  good,  no,  not  so  much 

as  one : 
Their  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre ;  13 

With  their  tongues  they  have  used  deceit : 
The  poison  of  asps  is  under  their  lips  : 
Whose  mouth  is  full  of  cursing  and  bitterness :  14 
Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed  blood  ;  15 

Destruction  and  misery  are  in  their  ways ;  le 

And  the  way  of  peace  have  they  not  known :       17 
There  is  no  fear  of  God  before  their  eyes.  is 

Now  we  know  that  what  things  soever  the  law  saith,  it  19 
speaketh  to  them  that  are  under  the  law ;  that  every 
mouth  may  be  stopped,  and  all  the  world  may  be 
brought  under  the  judgement  of  God  :  because'^  by  ^the  20 
works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  ^justified  in  his  sight: 
for  "through  the  law  cometh  the  knowledge  of  sin.  But  21 
now  apart  from  the  law  a  righteousness  of  God  hath 
been  manifested,  being  witnessed  by  the  law  and  the 
prophets  ;  even   the   righteousness  of   God  through  22 
faith  'in  Jesus  Christ  unto  alF  them  that  believe ;  for 
there  is  no  distinction  ;  for  all  have  sinned,  and  fall  23 
short  of  the  glory  of  God  ;  being  justified  freely  by  his  24 
grace  through  the  redemption  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus  : 
whom  God  ^set  forth  ^Ho  be  a  propitiation,  through  25 


4.  11  TO  THE  KOMANS.  287 

*  faith,  by  his  blood,  to  shew  his  righteousness,  because  i  or,faUh  in 
of  tlie  pasijiiig  over  of  the  sins  done  aforetime,  in  the  ''« t>iood 

26  forbearance  of  God ;  for  the  shewing,  I  say,  of  his 
righteousness  at  this  present  season :  that  he  might 
himself  be  "just,  and  the  "^justifier  of  him  that  ^hath  sseech.  if. 

27  faith  Mn  Jesus.     Where  then  is  the  glorying?     It  is  Jg"??/'*' 
excluded.    By  what  manner  of  laAV?  of  works?   Nay :  f»ith. 

28  but  by  a  law  of  faith.     ^  We  reckon  therefore  that  a  *  Or,  of 
man  is  justified  by  faith  apart  from  ^  the  works  of  the  5  Many       i 

29  law.     Or  is  God  the  God  of  Jews  only?  is  he  not  the  •'^"^,'^"* . 

30  CrOrt  01  Gentiles  also .''      i  ea,  ot  Gentiles  also :  ii  so  be  road  For  ice 
that  God  is  one,  and  he  shall  justify  the  circumcision  cor'^uorits 

31  ^  by  faith,  and  the  uncircumcision  ^  through  faith.   Do  »/'""' 

we  then  make  ^  the  law  of  none  effect  through  faith?  -Gr.  Out  of. 
God  forbid :  nay,  we  establish  '  the  law.  <l^/«i{r"^* 

1  W^hat  then  shall  we  say  ^^  that  Abraham,  our  fore-  °  or,  uxw 

2  father  according  to  the  flesh,  hath  found?     For  ifi«Some 
Abraham  was  justified  ^  by  works,  he  hath  whereof  aShoHties 

3  to  glory  ;  but  not  toward  God.     For  what  saith  the  "^^^^^  of 
scripture?     And  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was  onrfore-' 

4  reckoned  unto  him  for  righteousness.     Now  to  him  Z"'''^'",. 

1  111  1    •  1  1  r.  according 

that  worketh,  the  reward  is  not  reckoned  as  of  grace,  to  the  flash  f 

5  but  as  of  debt.  But  to  him  that  Avorketh  not,  but 
believeth  on  him  that  justifieth  the  ungodly,  his  faith 

6  is  reckoned  for  righteousness.  Even  as  David  also 
pronounceth  blessing  upon  the  man,  unto  whom  God 

7  reckoneth  righteousness  apart  from  works,  saying, 

Blessed  are  they  whose  iniquities  are  forgiven, 
And  M'hose  sins  are  covered. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord  will  not 

reckon  sin. 

9  Is  this  blessing  then  pronounced  upon  the  circum- 
cision, or  upon  the  uncircumcision  also?  for  we  say, 
To  Abraham  his  faith  was  reckoned  for  righteousness. 

10 How  then  was  it  reckoned?  when  he  was  in  circum- 
cision, or  in  uncircumcision?     Not  in  circumcision, 

11  but  in  uncircumcision  :  and  he  received  the  sign  of 
circumcision,  a  seal  of  the  righteousness  of  the  faith 
which  he  had  while  he  was  in  uncircumcision  :  that  he 
might  be  the  father  of  all  them  that  believe,  though 
they  be  in  uncircumcision,  that  righteousness  might 


288 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


4.11 


1  Or,  through 


2  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
omit  now. 


8  Gr.  Old  of. 
4  Some  au- 
thorities read 
we  have. 

6  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit  hy 
faiih. 

9  Or,  we  re- 
joice 

1  Gr.  glory. 

8  Or,  we  also 
rejoice 


be  reckoned  unto  them ;  and  the  father  of  circumcision  12 
to  them  who  not  only  are  of  the  circumcision,  but  who 
also  walk  in  the  steps  of  that  faith  of  our   father 
Abraham  which  he  had  in  uncircumcision.    For  not  13 
^through  the  law  was  the  promise  to  Abraham  or  to 
his  seed,  that  he  should  be  heir  of  the  world,  but 
through  the  righteousness  of  faith.  For  if  they  which  14 
are  of  the  law  be  heirs,  faith  is  made  void,  and  the 
promise  is  made  of  none  effect:  for  the  law  worketh  15 
wrath  ;   but  where  there  is  no  law,  neither  is  there 
transgression.    For  this  cause  it  is  of  faith,  that  it  iiuty  iq 
he  according  to  grace ;  to  the  end  that  the  promise 
may  be  sure  to  all  the  seed  ;  not  to  that  only  which  is 
of  the  law,  but  to  that  also  which  is  of  the  faith  of 
Abraham,  who  is  the  father  of  us  all  (as  it  is  written,  17 
A  father  of  many  nations  have  I  made  thee)  before 
him  whom  he  believed,  even  God,  who  quickeneth  the 
dead,  and  calleth  the  things  that  are  not,  as  though 
they  were.     Who  in  hope  believed  against  hope,  to  is 
the  end  that  he  might  become  a  father  of  many  nations, 
according  to  that  which  had  been  spoken,  So  shall 
thy  seed  be.      And  without  being  weakened  in  faith  19 
he  considered  his  own  body  ^now  as  good  as  dead  (he 
being  about  a  hundred  years  old),  and  the  deadness  of 
Sarah's  womb :  yea,  looking  unto  the  promise  of  God,  20 
he  wavered  not  through  unbelief,  but  waxed  strong 
through  faith,  giving  glory  to  God,  and  being  fully  21 
assured  that,  what  he  had  promised,  he  was  able  also 
to  perform.    Wherefore  also  it  was  reckoned  unto  him  22 
for  righteousness.   Now  it  was  not  written  for  his  sake  23 
alone,  that  it  was  reckoned  unto  him ;  but  for  our  sake  24 
also,  unto  whom  it  shall  be  reckoned,  who  believe  on 
him  that  raised  Jesus  our  Lord  from  the  dead,  who  25 
was  delivered  up  for  our  trespasses,  and  was  raised  for 
our  justification. 

Being  therefore  j  ustified  ^by  faith,  *let  us  have  peace  1   i 
with  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus   Christ ;   through  2 
whom  also  we  have  had  our  access  ^by  faith  into  this 
grace  wherein  we  stand;  and  ^let  us  Vejoice  in  hope 
of  the  glory  of  God.     And  not  only  so,  but  ^let  us  also  3 
"rejoice  in  our  tribulations:  knowing  that  tribulation 


6. 19  TO  THE  ROMANS.  289 


4  worketh  patience  ;  and  patience,  probation ;  and  pro- 

5  bation,  hope:  and  hope  putteth  not  to  shame;  be- 
cause the  love  of  God  hath  been  shed  abroad  in  our 
hearts  through  the  ^  Holy  Ghost  which  was  given  untoior,  uoh, 

6  us.  For  while  we  were  yet  weak,  in  due  season  Christ  ^'^Jj;^*"^ 

7  died  for  the  ungodly.  For  scarcely  for  a  righteous  man  out  this  hook. 
will  one  die :  for  perad venture  for  '^  the  good  man  some  ^Or,  thai 

8  one  would  even  dare  to  die.     But  God  commendeth  ^o^d^ 
his  own  love  toward  us,  in  that,  while  we  were  yet 

9  sinners,  Christ  died  for  us.    Much  more  then,  being 

now  justified  ^  by  his  blood,  shall  we  be  saved  from  the  3Gr.  in. 

10  wrath  of  God  through  him.  For  if,  while  we  were 
enemies,  we  were  reconciled  to  God  through  the  death 
of  his  Son,  much  more,  being  reconciled,  shall  we  be 

11  saved  ^  by  his  life ;  and  not  only  so,  *  but  we  also  rejoice  4^^  ^^  ^^ 
in  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  through  whom  glorying. 
we  have  now  received  the  reconciliation. 

12  Therefore,  as  through  one  man  sin  entered  into  the 
world,  and  death  through  sin ;  and  so  death   passed 

13  unto  all  men,  for  that  all  sinned : — for  until  the  law  sin 
was  in  the  world:  but  sin  is  not  imputed  when  there 

14  is  no  law.  Nevertheless  death  reigned  from  Adam 
until  Moses,  even  over  them  that  had  not  sinned  after 
the  likeness  of  Adam's  transgression,  who  is  a  figure  of 

15  him  that  was  to  come.  But  not  as  the  trespass,  so  also 
is  the  free  gift.  For  if  by  the  trespass  of  the  one  the 
many  died,  much  more  did  the  grace  of  God,  and  the 
gift  by  the  grace  of  the  one  man,  Jesus  Christ,  abound 

16  unto  the  many.  And  not  as  through  one  that  sinned, 
so  is  the  gift :  ifor  the  judgement  came  of  one  unto  con- 
demnation, but  the  free  gift  came  of  many  trespasses 

17  unto  °  justification.  For  if,  by  the  trespass  of  the  one,  ^9'":''"  "'^^ 
death  reigned  through  the  one  ;  much  more  shall  they  «Ll-.'^ ''*^'"" 
that  receive  the  abundance  of  grace  and  ^  of  the  gift  of  e  gome 
righteousness  reign  in  life  through  the  one,  even  Jesus  aiuient 

18  Christ.  So  then  as  through  one  trespass  the  judgement  omit'qr  I;!* 
came  unto  all  men  to  condemnation  ;  even  so  through  ^'-'''• 
one  act  of  righteousness  the  free  gift  came  unto  all  men 

19  to  justification  of  life.  For  as  through  the  one  man's 
disobedience  the  many  ^vere  made  sinners,  even  so 
through  the  obedience  of  the  one  shall  the  many  be 


290 


TO  THE  EOMANS. 


5.  19 


1  Or,  law 


2  Or,  vnited 
with  the  like- 
«es8..  with 
the  likeness 


8  Or,  in  that 

*  Gr.  once 
for  all. 


»0r, 
pon» 


6  Gr.  bond- 
servants. 

1  Or,  that  ye 
were. ..but  ye 
became 
*  Or,  pattern 


made  righteous.  And  ^  the  law  came  in  beside,  that  the  20 
trespass  might  abound ;  but  where  sin  abounded,  grace 
did  abound  more  exceedingly :  that,  as  sin  reigned  in  21 
death,  even  so  might  grace  reign  through  righteousness 
unto  eternal  life  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

What  shall  we  say  then  ?  Shall  we  continue  in  sin,   i 
that  grace  may  abound  ?  God  forbid.  We  who  died   2 
to  sin,  how  shall  we  any  longer  live  therein  ?   Or  are  3 
ye  ignorant  that  all  we  who  were  baptized  into  Christ 
Jesus  were  baptized  into  his  death?    We  were  buried  4 
therefore  with  him  through  baptism  into  death  :  that 
like  as  Christ  was  raised  from  the  dead  through  the 
glory  of  the  Father,  so  we  also  might  walk  in  newness 
of  life.     For  if  we  have  become  ^  united  with  him  by  5 
the  likeness  of  his  death,  we  shall  be  also  by  the  likeness 
of  his  resurrection  ;  knowing  this,  that  our  old  man   e 
was  crucified  with  him,  that  the  body  of  sin  might  be 
done  away,  that  so  w^e  should  no  longer  be  in  bondage 
to  sin  ;  for  he  that  hath  died  is  justified  from  sin.   7 
But  if  we  died  with  Christ,  we  believe  that  we  shall   8 
also  live  with  him  ;  knowing  that  Christ  being  raised   9 
from  the  dead  dieth  no  more;  death  no  more  hath 
dominion  over  him.     For  Hhe  death  that  he  died,  he  10 
died  unto  sin  *once:  but  Hhe  life  that  he  liveth,  he 
liveth  unto  God.     Even  so  reckon  ye  also  yourselves  11 
to  be  dead  unto  sin,  but  alive  unto  God  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

Let  not  sin  therefore  reign  in  your  mortal  body,  that  12 
ye  should  obey  the  lusts  thereof:  neither  present  your  13 
members  unto  sin  as  '"  instruments  of  unrighteousness; 
but  present  yourselves  unto  God,  as  alive  from  the 
dead,  and  your  members  as  instruments  of  righteous- 
ness unto  God.     For  sin  shall  not   have  dominion  14 
over  you:  for  ye  are  not  under  law, but  under  grace. 

Wiiat  then  ?  shall  we  sin,  because  we  are  not  under  15 
law,  but  under  grace  ?     God  forbid.     Know  ye  not,  iq 
that  to  whom  ye  present  yourselves  as ''servants  unto 
obedience,  his  ''servants  ye  are  whom  ye  obey ;  whether 
of  sin  unto  death,  or  of  obedience  unto  righteousness  ? 
But  thanks  be  to  God,  ^  that,  whereas  ye  were  ^servants  17 
of  sin,  ye  became  obedient  from  the  heart  to  that  ^form 


7. 8  TO  THE  ROMANS.  291 

18  of  teaching  whereunto  ye  were  delivered ;  and  being 

made  free  from  sin,  ye  became  'servants  of  righteous-  l^^;^J^^ 

19  ness.  I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men  because  of  the 
infirmity  of  your  flesh  :  for  as  ye  presented  your  mem- 
bers as  servants  to  uncleanness  and  to  iniquity  unto 
iniquity,  even  so  now  present  your  members  a-sservants 

20  to  righteousness  unto  sanctification.  For  when  ye 
were  'servants  of  sin,  ye  were  free  in  regard  of  righteous- 

21  ness.  What  fruit  then  had  ye  at  that  time  in  the  things 
whereof  ye  are  now  ashamed  ?   for  the  end  of  those 

22  things  is  death.  But  now  being  made  free  from  sin, 
and  become  servants  to  God,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto 

23  sanctification,  and  the  end  eternal  life.  For  the  wages 
of  sin  is  death  ;  but  the  free  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life 
in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

1  1      Or  are  ye  ignorant,  brethren  (for  I  speak  to  men 

that  know  *the  law),  how  that  the  law  hath  dominion  sor,  Zaw 

2  over  a  man  for  so  long  time  as  he  liveth  ?  For  the 
woman  that  hath  a  husband  is  bound  by  law  to  the 
husband  while. he  liveth  ;  but  if  the  husband  die,  she 

3  is  discharged  from  the  law  of  the  husband.  So  then 
if,  while  the  husband  liveth,  she  be  joined  to  another 
man,  she  shall  be  called  an  adulteress:  but  if  the  hus- 
band die,  she  is  free  from  the  law,  so  that  she  is  no 
adulteress,  though   she    be  joined  to  another  man. 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye  also  were  made  dead  to 
the  law  through  the  body  of  Christ;  that  ye  should  be 
joined  to  another,  even  to  him  who  was  raised  from  the 

5  dead,  that  we  might  bring  forth  fruit  unto  God.  For  • 
when  we  were  in  the  flesh,  the  ^sinful  passions,  which  scr. pas- 
were  through  the  law,  wrought  in  our  members  to  bring  »»<»«'  o/siru. 

6  forth  fruit  unto  death.  But  now  we  have  been  dis- 
charged from  the  law,  having  died  to  that  wherein  we 
were  holden  ;  so  that  we  serve  in  newness  of  the  spirit, 
and  not  in  oldness  of  the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then?  Is  the  law  sin?  God 
forbid,    llowbeit,  I  had  not  known  sin,  except  througli 

^the  law:  for  I  had  not  known  ^coveting,  except  the  *OT,iu»t 

8  law  had  said,  Thou  shalt  not  Vovet :  but  sin,  finding 
occasion,  wrought  in  me  through  the  commandment 
all  manner  of  Voveting:  for  apart  from  ^the  law  sin  w 


292 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


7.8 


1  Or,  laio       dead.      And  I  was  alive  apart  from  Hhe  law  once  :  9 

but  when  the  commandment  came,  sin  revived,  and 
I  died  ;    and  the  commandment,  which  was  unto  life,  10 
this  I  found  to  be  unto  death :  for  sin,  finding  occasion,  11 
through  the  commandment  beguiled  me,  and  through 
it  slew  me.     So  that  the  law  is  holy,    and   the   com- 12 
mandment  holy,  and  righteous,  and  good.     Did  then  13 
that  which  is  good  become  death  unto  me?  God  for- 
bid.     But  sin,  that  it  might  be  shewn  to  be  sin,  by 
working  death  to  me  through  that  which  is  good ; — 
that  through  the  commandment  sin  might  become  ex- 
ceeding sinful.  For  we  know  that  the  law  is  spiritual :  14 

2  Gr.  work,    but  I  am  camal,  sold  under  sin.  For  that  which  I  Mo  15 

I  know  not :  for  not  what  I  would,  that  do  I  practise; 
but  what  I  hate,  that  I  do.  Butif  what  I  would  not,  that  w 
I  do,  I  consent  unto  the  law  that  it  is  good.    So  now  17 
it  is  no  more  I  that  Mo  it,  but  sin  which  dwelleth  in 
me.     For  I   know    that   in  me,  that  is,  in  my  flesh,  is 
dwelleth  no  good   thing  :    for  to  will  is  present  with 
me,  but   to  Mo   that  which  is  good  is  not.     For  the  19 
good  which  I  would  I  do  not :    but  the  evil  which  I 
would  not,  that  I  practise.    But  if  what  I  would  not,  20 
that   I   do,  it  is  no  more  I  that  Mo  it,  but  sin  which 
dwelleth  in  me.     I   find   then   ^the  law,  that,  to  me  21 
who  would  do  good,  evil  is  present.  Fori  delight *in  22 
the  law  of  God  after  the  i'lward  man :  but  I  see  a  dif-  23 
ferent  law  in  my  members,  warring  against  the  law  of 
ray  mind,  and  bringing  me  into  captivity  Hinder  the 
law  of  sin  which  is  in  my  members.  O  wretched  man  2-4 
that  I  am  !  who  shall  deliver  me  out  of  ^the  body  of 
this  death?    ^I  thank  God  through  Jesus  Christ  our  25 
Lord.    So  then  I  myself  with  the  mind  serve  the  law 
of  God  ;  but  with  the  flesh  the  law  of  sin. 

There   is  therefore  now  no  condemnation  to  them  1 
that  are  in  Christ  Jesus.    For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  2 
life  in  Christ  Jesus  made  me  free  from  the  law  of  sin 
and  of  death.     For  what  the  law  could  not  do,  ^in  3 
that  it  was  weak  through  the  flesh,  God,  sending  his 
own  Son  in  the  likeness  of  ^siuful  flesh  ^''and  as  an 
offering  for  sin,  condemned  sin  in  the  flesh:  that  the  4 
^^ordinanee  of  the  law  might  be  fulfilled  in  us,  who 


80r,  in  re- 
gard of  the 
law 
*  Gr.  with. 

6  Gr.  in. 
Many 
ancient 
authorities 
rea4  to. 

6  Or,  this 
body  of 
death 

"i  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read  But 
thatiks  be 
to  God. 

^Or,  wherein. 

0  Gr.  flesh  of 
sin. 

10  Or,  atidfor 
sin 

11  Or,  re- 
quirement 


8 


8. 23.  TO  THE  ROMANS.  293 

'5  walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after  the  spirit.  For  they 
that  are  after  the  flesh  do  mind  the  things  of  the  flesh  ; 
but  they  that  are  after  the  spirit  the  things  of  the 

6  spirit.     For  tlie  mind  of  the  flesh  is  death  ;  but  the 

7  mind  of  the  spirit  is  life  and  peace:  because  the  mind 
of  the  flesh  is  enmity  against  God  ;  for  it  is  not  sub- 

8  ject  to  the  law  of  God,  neither  indeed  can  it  be  :  and 

9  they  that  are  in  the  flesh  cannot  please  God.  But  ye 
are  not  in  the  flesh,  but  in  the  spirit,  if  so  be  that  the 
Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you.     But  if  any  man  hath 

10  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his.  And  if 
Christ  is  in  you,  the  body  is  dead  because  of  sin;  but 

11  the  spirit  is  life  because  of  righteousness.     But  if  the 
Spirit  of  him  that  raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead  dwell- 
eth in  you,  he  that  raised  up  Christ  Jesus  from  the  dead 
shall  quicken  also  your  mortal  bodies  through   his  1  jj^^y 
Spirit  that  dwelleth  in  you.  '  ancient 

12  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  debtors,  not  to  the  flesh ,^read"ecal8« 

13  to  live  after  the  flesh  :  for  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh,  ye  ^'^• 
must  die  ;  but  if  by  the  spirit  ye  ^mortify  the  Meeds  \^''l[^°-^'^ 

14  of  the  body,  ye  shall  live.   For  as  many  as  are  led  by  3  ^^  '^^ 
1.5  the  Spirit  of  God,  these  are  sons   of  God.     For  ye 

received  not  the  spirit  of  bondage  again  unto  fear; 
but  ye  received  the  spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  we  cry, 

16  Abba,  Father.  The  Spirit  hi mselfbeareth  witness  with 

17  our  spirit,  that  we  are  children  of  God  :  and  if  chil- 
dren, then  heirs;  heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs  with 
Christ;  if  so  be  that  wesufler  with  /«/»i,  that  we  may 
be  also  glorified  with  him. 

18  Fori  reckon  that  the  sufferings  of  this  present  time 
are  not  worthy  to  be  compared  with  the  glory  which  shall 

19  be  revealed  to  us-ward.  For  the  earnest  expectation 
of  the  creation  waiteth  for  the  revealing  of  the  sons  of 

20  God.  For  the  creation  was  subjected  to  vanity,  not 
of  its  own  will,  but  by  reason  of  him  who  subjected  it, 

21  *in  hope  that  the  creation  itself  also  shall  be  delivered  *0r,m  »<>?«; 
from  the  bondage  of  corruption  into  the  liberty  of  the  cmSi  Ic. 

22  glory  of  the  children  of  God.     For  we  know  tiiat  the 

whole  creation  groaneth  and  travaileth  in  pain   '^to- ^  Or,  »ci<;i  u* 

23  gether  until  now.  And  not  only  so,  but  ourselves 
also,  which  have  the  firttfruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we 


294 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


8.23 


1  5Iany 
ancient 
authorities 
read  for 
u'hat  a  man 
eceth,  why 
doth  he  yet 
hope  for  f 

2  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read 
awaiteth. 

3  Or,  that 

*  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  God 
worketh  all 
things  tvUh 
them  for 
good. 


^  Or,  Shall 
God  that 
j'ustifieth  t 

«  Or,  Shall 
Christ  Jesus 
that  died, 
...usf 

1  Some 
anrient 
authorities 
read  of  God. 


8  Or,  creation 


ourselves  groan  within  ourselves,  waiting  for  our  adop- 
tion, to  ivit,  the  redemption   of  our  body.     For  by  24 
hope  were  we   saved :  but  hope  that  is  seen  is  not 
hope  :  ^for  who  ^hopeth  for  that  which  he  seeth?  But  25 
if  we  hope  for  that  which  we  see  not,  then  do  we  Avith 
patience  wait  for  it. 

And  in  like  manner  the  Spirit  also  helpeth  our  in-  26 
firmity  :  for  we  know  not  how  to  pray  as  we  ought ; 
but  the  Spirit  himself  maketh  intercession  for  us  with 
groanings  which  cannot  be  uttered  ;  and  he  that  search- 27 
eth  the  hearts  knoweth  what  is  the  mind  of  the  Spirit, 
^because  he  maketh  intercession  for  the  saints  accord- 
ing to  the  will  of  God.     And  we  know  that  to   them  28 
that  love  God  *all  things  work  together  for  good,  even 
to  them  that  are  called  according  to  his  purpose.    For  29 
whom  he  foreknew,  he  also  foreordained  to  be  con- 
formed to  the  image  of  his  Son,  that  he  might  be  the 
firstborn  among  many  brethren  :  and  whom  he  fore-  30 
ordained,  them  he  also  called  :  and  whom  he  called, 
them  he  also  justified :  and  whom  he  justified,  them 
he  also  glorified. 

What  then  shall  we  say  to  these  things  ?     If  God  is  31 
for  us,  who  is  against  us  ?     He  that  spared  not  his  32 
own  Son,  but  delivered  him  up  for  us  all,  how  shall  he 
not  also  with  him  freely  give  us  all  things?     Who  33 
shall  lay  anything  to  the  charge  of  God's  elect  ?    ^It 
is  God  that  justifieth  ;  who  is  he  that  shall  condemn  ?  34 
^It  is   Christ  Jesus  that  died,  yea  rather,  that  was 
raised  from  the  dead,  who  is  at  the  right  hand    of 
God,  who  also  maketh    intercession    for  us.     Who  35 
shall  separate  us  from  the  love  ^  of  Christ  ?  shall 
tribulation,  or  anguish,  or  persecution,   or  famine, 
or  nakedness,  or  peril,  or  sword  ?     Even  as  it  is  36 
written, 

For  thy  sake  we  are  killed  all  the  day  long  ; 

We  were  accounted  as  sheep  for  the  slaughter. 
Nay,  in  all  these  things  we  are  more  than  conquerors  37 
through  him  that  loved  us.  For  I  am  persuaded,  that  33 
neither  death,  nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  principalities, 
nor  things  present,  nor  things  to  come,  nor  powers, 
nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor  any  other  ®  creature,  shall  39 


9.  20.  TO  THE  ROxMANS.  295 

be  able  to  separate  us  from  the  love  of  God,  which  is 
in  Christ  Je?us  our  Lord. 

1  I  say  the  truth  in  Christ,  I   lie  not,  my  conscience 

2  bearhig  witness  with  me  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  I 
have  great  sorrow  and    unceasing   pain  in  my  heart. 

3  For  I  could  Svish  that  I  myself  were  anathema  from  i  Or, pray 
Christ  for  my  brethren's  sake,  my  kinsmen  according 

4  to  the  flesh  :  wdio  are  Israelites  ;  whose  is  the  adop- 
tion, and  the  glory,  and  the  covenants,  and  the  giving 
of  the  law,  and  theserviceo/  God, and  the  promises  ; 

5  whose  are  the  fathers,  and  of  whom  is  Christ  as  con- 
cerning the  flesh,  ^who   is   over  all,  God  blessed  ^for  ^  s^™® 

6  ever.     Amen.     But  it  is   not  as  though  the  word  of  interprct«ra 
God  hath  come  to  nought.  For  they  are  not  all  Israel,  ^torafter^ 

7  which  are  of  Israel :  neither,  because  they  are  Abra-  Jf<^f>,  and 
ham's  seed,  are  they  all  children :  but,  In  Isaac  shall  whoV^God  " 

8  thy  seed  be  called.     That  is,  it  is  not  the  children  of  f^f^^j^^J 
the  flesh  that  are  children  of  God  ;    but  the  children  forever.-  or, 

9  of  the  promise  are  reckoned  for  a  seed.     For  this  is  ^^j'^Ji^ 
a  word  of  promise,  According   to  this   season  will  I  God,  Messed 

10  come,  and  Sarah  shall  have  a  son.    And  not  only  so  ;  bThers'^puiic- 
but  Rebecca  also  having   conceived  by  one,  even  bv  *"'*^*^.'  -''"* 

^  *'  *'     who  is  OV€f 

11  our  father  Isaac — for  the  children  being  not  yet  born,  aii.   Godhe 
neither  having  done   anything  good  or  bad,  that  the  j-^ygj^J.^*** 
purpose  of  God  according  to   election    might   stand, 

12  not  of  works,  but  of  him  that  calleth,  it  was  said  unto  3Gr.  unto(h» 

13  her,  The  elder  shall  serve  the  younger.    Even  as  it  is  over- 
written, Jacob  I  loved,  but  Esau  I  hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then  ?     Is  there  unrighteousness 

15  with  God  ?  God  forbid.  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I  will 
have  mercy  on  whom  I  have  mercy,  and  I  will  have 

16  compassion  on  whom  I  have  compassion.  So  then  it 
is  not  of  him  that  willeth,  nor  of  him  that  runneth, 

17  but  of  God  that  hath  mercy.  For  the  Scripture  saith 
unto  Pharaoh,  For  this  very  purpose  did  I  raise  thee 
up,  that  I  might  shew  in  thee  my  power,  and  that  my 

18  name  might  be  published  abroad  in  all  the  earth.  So 
then  he  hath  mercy  on  whom  he  will,  and  whom  he 
will  he  hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me,  AVhy  doth  he  still  find 

20  fault?     For  who  withstandeth  his  will?      Nay  but, 


296 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


9.20 


'  Pome 
ancient 
authorities 
omit  an  I. 


^Ol,  Be- 
cause, doing 
it  no <  by 
faith,  but  as 
it  u-ere  bij 
vjorkft,  they 
ttumhled. 

3  Or,  U. 


*  Crv.  good 
pleasure. 


O  man,  who  art  thou  that  repliest  against  God  ?  Shall 
the  thing  formed  say  to  him  that  formed  it,  Why  didst 
thou  make  me  thus  ?    Or  hath  not  the  potter  a  right  21 
over  the  clay,  from  the  same  lump  to  make  one  part 
a  vessel  unto  honour,  and  another  unto  dishonour  ? 
What  if  God,  willing  to  shew  his  wrath,  and  to  make  22 
his  power  known,  endured  with  much   longsuffering 
vessels  of  wrath  fitted  unto  destruction  :  ^and  that  he  23 
might  make  known  the  riches  of  his  glory  upon  vessels 
of  mercy,  which  he  afore  prepared  unto  glory,  even  24 
us,  whom  he  also  called,  not  from  the  Jews  only,  but 
also  from  the  Gentiles  ?  As  he  saith  also  in  Hosea,     25 

I  will  call  that  my  people,  which  was  not  my 
people ; 

And  her  beloved,  which  was  not  beloved. 

And  it  shall  be,  that  in  the  place  where  it  was  26 
said  unto  them.  Ye  are  not  my  people, 

There  shall  they  be  called  sons  of  the  living  God. 
And  Isaiah  crieth  concerning  Israel,  If  the  number  of  27 
the  children  of  Israel  be  as  the  sand  of  the  sea,  it  is 
the  remnant  that  shall  be  saved  :  for  the  Lord  will  28 
execute  his  word  upon  the  earth,  finishing  it  and  cut- 
ting it  short.     And,  as  Isaiah  hath  said  before,  29 

Except  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had  left  us  a  seed, 

We  had  become  as  Sodom,  and  had  been  made 
like  unto  Gomorrah. 
What  shall  we  say  then  ?  That  the  Gentiles,  which  30 
followed  not  after  righteousness,  attained  to  righteous- 
ness, even  the  righteousness  which  is  of  faith  :  but  31 
Israel,  following  after  a  law  of  righteousness,  did  not 
arrive  at  that  law.  Wherefore?  ^Because  they  sought  it  32 
not  by  faith,  but  as  it  were  by  works.    They  stumbled 
at  the  stone  of  stumbling  ;  even  as  it  is  written,  33 

Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  stone  of  stumbling  and 
a  rock  of  offence  : 

And  he  that  believeth  on  ^him  shall  not  be  put 
to  shame. 
Brethren,  my  heart's  Mesire  and  my  supplication  to  l   10 
God  is  for  them,  that  they  may  be  saved.     For  I  bear  2 
them  witness  that  they  have  a  zeal  for  God,  but  not 
according  to  knowledge.  For  beingignorant  of  God's  3 


10. 20  TO  THE  ROMANS.  297 

risjliteousness,  and  seeking  to  establish  their  own,  they 
did  not  subject  themselves  to  the  righteousness  of  God. 

4  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the  law  unto  righteousness  to 

5  every  one  that  believeth.    For  Moses  writeth  that  the 
man  that  doeth  the  righteousness  which  is  of  the  law 

6  shall  live  thereby.    But  the  righteousness  which  is  of 
faith  saith  thus,  Say  not  in  thy  heart.  Who  shall  ascend 

7  into  heaven  ?  (that  is,  to  bring  Christ  down  :)  or.  Who 
shall  descend  into  the  abyss?  (thatis,  to  bring  Christ 

8   up  from  the  dead.)  But  what  saith  it?     The  word  is 
nigh  thee,  in  thy  mouth,  and  in  thy  heart :  that  is,  the 
9  word  of  faith,  which  we  preach  :  ^  because  if  thou  shalt  ^Or,  tiMt 
^confess  with  thy  mouth  Jesus  as  Lord,  and  shalt  be-  ^Some 
lieve  in  thy  heart  that  God  raised  him  from  the  dead,  aStSitiea 

10  thou  shalt  be  saved :  for  with  the  heart  man  believeth  ij^ad  coi^-ew 
unto  righteousness ;  and  with  the  mouth  confession  is  xcuhthy 

11  made  unto  salvation.  For  the  scripture  saith,  Whoso-  j^"Jgi^^^ 

12  ever  believeth  on  him  shall  not  be  put  to  shame.  For  Lord. 
there  is  no  distinction  between  Jew  and  Greek :  for 
the  same  Lord  is  Lord  of  all,  and  is  rich  unto  all  that 

13  call  upon  him  :  for,  Whosoever  shall  call  upon  the 

14  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved.  How  then  shall 
they  call  on  him  in  whom  they  have  not  believed  ? 
and  how  shall  they  believe  in  him  whom  they  have 
not  heard?  and  how  shall  they  hear  without  a  preacher? 

15  and  how  shall  they  preach,  except  they  be  sent?  even 
as  it  is  written,  How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them 
that  bring  ^glad  tidings  of  good  things  !  sor,  a 

16  But  they  did  not  all  hearken  to  the  *glad  tidings.  W«i 
For  Isaiah  saith,  Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  re- *  Or,  gospel 

17  port?  So  belief  co??ie^/i  of  hearing,  and  hearing  by  the 

18  word  of  Christ.  But  I  say,  Did  they  not  hear  ?  Yea, 
verily, 

Their  sound  went  out  into  all  the  earth. 

And  their  words  unto  the  ends  of  Hhe  world.       ^GT.tfu- 

19  But  I  say,  Did  Israel  not  know?  First  Moses  saith,  e'anh!^ 

I  will  provoke  you  to  jealousy  with  that  which 

is  no  nation. 
With  a  nation  void  of  understanding  will  I  anger 

you. 

20  And  Isaiah  is  very  bold,  and  saith, 


298  TO  THE  ROMANS.  10.  20 

I  was  found  of  them  that  sought  me  not ; 

I  became  manifest  unto  them    that  asked  not 
of  me. 
But   as  to  Israel  he  saith,  All  the  day  long   did  I  21 
spread  out  my  hands  unto  a  disobedient  and  gain- 
saying people. 

I  say  then,  Did  God  cast  off  his  people?   God  forbid,  i    jj 
For  I  also  am  an  Israelite,  of  the  seed  of  Abraham, 
of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin.     God   did  not  cast  off  his  2 
people  which  he  foreknew.     Or  wot  ye  not  what  the 
lOr,  in         scripture  saith  ^of  Elijah?  how  he  pleadeth  with  God 
against  Israel,  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy  prophets,  3 
they  have  digged  down  thine  altars:  and  I  am  left 
alone,  and  they  seek  my  life.     But  what  saith  the  4 
answer  of  God  unto  him  ?  I  have  left  for  myself  seven 
thousand  men,  who  have  not  bowed  the  knee  to  Baal. 
Even  so  then  at  this  present  time  also  there  is  a  rem-  5 
nant  according  to  the  election  of  grace.  But  if  it  is  6 
by  grace,  it  is  no  more  of  works :  otherwise  grace  is 
no  more  grace.    What  then  ?     That  which  Israel  seek-  7 
eth  for,  that   he  obtained  not ;  but  the  election  ob- 
tained it,  and  the  rest  were  hardened  :  according  as  it  8 
is  written,  God  gave  them  a  spirit  of  stupor,  eyes  that 
they  should  not  see,  and  ears  that  they  should  not 
hear,  unto  this  very  day.     And  David  saith,  9 

Let  their  table  be  made  a  snare,  and  a  trap, 

And  a  stumblingblock,  and  a  recompense  unto 
them: 

Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that  they  may  not  10 
see, 

And  bow  thou  down  their  back  alway. 
I  say  then.  Did  they  stumble  that  they  might  fall?  u 
iOr,  trespags  God  forbid :  but  by  their  ^fall  salvation  is  come  unto 

the  Gentiles  for  to  provoke  them  to  jealousy.     Now  12 
if  their  fall  is  the  riches  of  the  world,  and  their  loss 
the  riches  of  the  Gentiles;   how  much  more  their 
fuhiess? 

But  I  speak  to  you  that  are  Gentiles.     Inasmuch  13 
then  as  I  am  an  apostle  of  Gentiles,  I  glorify  my 
ministry:  if  by  any  means  I  may  provoke  to  jealousy  14 
them  that  are  my  flesh,  and  may  save  some  of  them. 


11.  31  TO  THE  KOMANS.  299 

15  For  if  the  casting  away  of  them  is  the  reconciling:  of 
the  world,  what  shall  the  receiving  of  them  be,  but  life 

16  from  the  dead  ?  And  if  the  firstfruit  is  holy,  so  is  the 
lump:  and  if  the  root  is  holy,  so  are  the  branches. 

17  But  if  some  of  the  branches  were  broken  off,  and 
thou,  being  a  wild  olive,  wast  grafted  in  amocg  them, 

and  didst  become  partaker  with  them  ^of  the  root  of  ^^^any 

18  the  fatness  of  the  olive   tree ;   glory  not   over   the  autTodties 
branches:    but  if  thou  gloriest,  it  is  not  thou  that '"^^^"Z ''•''/''t 

1  11  1  mi  M  root  and  of 

19  bearest  the  root,  but  the  root  thee,     ihou  wnlt  say  the  fatness. 
then,  Branches  were  broken  off,  that  I  might  be  grafted 

20  in.  Well ;  by  their  unbelief  they  were  broken  off,  and 
thou  standest  by  thy  faith.     Be  not  highminded,  but 

21  fear :  for  if  God  spared  not  the  natural  branches,  nei- 

22  ther  will  he  spare  thee.  Behold  then  the  goodness 
and  severity  of  God  :  toward  them  that  fell,  severity; 
but  toward  thee,  God's  goodness,  if  thou  continue  in 
his  goodness :  otherwise  thou  also  shalt  be  cut  off. 

23  And  they  also,  if  they  continue  not  in  their  unbelief, 
shall  be  grafted  in :  for  God  is  able  to  graft  them  in 

24  again.  For  if  thou  wast  cut  out  of  that  which  is  by 
nature  a  wild  olive  tree,  and  wast  grafted  contrary  to 
nature  into  a  good  olive  tree :  how  much  more  shall 
these,  which  are  the  natural  branches,  be  grafted  into 
their  own  olive  tree  ? 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren,  have  you  ignorant 
of  this  mystery,  lest  ye  be  wise  in  your  own  con- 
ceits, that  a  hardening  in  part  hath  befallen  Israel, 

26  until  the  fulness  of  the  Gentiles  be  come  in  ;  and  so 
all  Israel  shall  be  saved ;  even  as  it  is  written, 

There  shall  come  out  of  Zion  the  Deliverer ; 

He  shall  turn  away  ^ungodliness  from  Jacob :  iGT.ungod- 

27  And  this  is  ^  my  covenant  unto  them,  imesses. 
When  I  shall  take  away  their  sins.  ^r.the 

28  As  touching  the  gospel,  they  are  enemies  for  your  }rlm  me. 
sake :  but  as  touching  the  election,  they  are  beloved 

29  for  the  fathers'  sake.    For  the  gifts  and  the  calling  of 

30  God  are  *  without  repentance.    For  as  ye  in  time  past  ^  qj.  „^(  ^^ 
were   disobedient   to  God,  but   now  have  obtained  i'^»<cdo/. 

31  mercy  by  their  disobedience,  even  so  have  these  also 
now  been  disobedient,  that  by  the  mercy  shewn  to 


300 


TO  THE  KOMANS. 


11.31 


1  Or,  of  the 
richex  and 
the  wisdom 
dc. 

2  Or,  both  of 
vnsdom  tfec. 


3  Gr.  unto 
the  ages. 


*  Gr.  well- 
pleasing. 

5  Or,  spi7-ir 
tiial 

^  Or,  icorship 

7  Or,  age 

8  Or,  the  rvill 
of  God,  even 
the  thing 
uhich  is 
good  and  ac- 
ceptable and 
perfect 


9  Or,  the 
faith 


10  Gr.  single- 
ness. 


"  Some 
ancient 
.authorities 
read  the 
opporlmtitij. 

12  Gr.  pur- 
suing. 


you  they  also  may  now  obtain  mercy.    For  God  hath  32 
shut   up   all   unto  disobedience,  that  he  might  have 
mercy  upon  all. 

0  the  depth  ^of  the  riches  ^both  of  the  wisdom  and  33 
the  knowledge  of  God !    how  unsearchable   are   his 
judgements,  and  his  ways  past  tracing  out!   For  who  34 
hath  known  the  mind  of  the  Lord?  or  who  hath  been 
his  counsellor?  or  who  hath  first  given  to  him,  and  it  35 
shall  be  recompensed  unto  him  again?     For  of  him,  36 
and  through  him,  and  unto  him,  are  all  things.     To 
him  he  the  glory  ^for  ever.     Amen. 

1  beseech  you  therefore,  brethren,  by  the  mercies  of  i 
God,  to  present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy, 
^icceptable  to  God,  which  is  your  ^reasonable  ^service. 
And  be  not  fashioned  according  to  this  ^vorld  :  but  2 
be  ye  transformed  by  the  renewing  of  your  mind,  that 
ye  may  prove  what  is  ^the  good  and  ^acceptable  and 
perfect  will  of  God. 

For  I  say,  through  the  grace  that  was  given  me,  to   3 
every  man  that  is  among  you,  not  to  think  of  himself 
more  highly  than  he  ought  to  think;  but  so  to  think 
as  to  think  soberly,  according  as  God  hath   dealt  to 
each  man  a  measure  of  faith.     For  even  as  we  have  4 
many  members   in    one    body,  and   all  the  members 
have  not  the  same  office :   so  we,  who  are  many,  are  5 
one  body  in  Christ,  and  severally  members  one  of 
another.    And  having  gifts  differing  according  to  the  6 
grace  that  was  given  to  us,  whether  prophecy,  let  us 
prophesy  according  to  the  proportion  of  ^our  faith ;  or   7 
ministry,  let  us  give  ourselves  to  our  ministry  ;   or  he 
that  teacheth,  to  his  teaching;  or  he  that  exhorteth,  to   8 
his  exhorting:  he  that  giveth,  let  him  do  it  with  ^"libe- 
rality; he  that  riileth,  with  diligence;  he  that  sheweth 
mercy, with  cheerfulness  Let  love  be  without  hypocrisy.   9 
Abhor  that  which  is  evil;  cleave  to  that  which  is  good. 
In  love  of  the   brethren  be  tenderly  affectioned  one  10 
to  another;  in  honour  preferring  one  another;  in  dili- 11 
gencenotslothful;  fervent  inspirit;  serving ^'the Lord; 
rejoicing  in  hope;  patient  in  tribulation;  continuing  12 
stedfastlyin  prayer;  communicating  to  the  necessities  13 
of  the  saints;  ^^given  to  hospitality.     Bless  them  that  14 


12 


13. 10.  TO  THE  ROMANS.  301 

15  persecute  you ;  bless,  and  curse  not.     Rejoice  with 
IG  them  that  rejoice  ;  weep  with  them  that  weep.     Be  of 
the  same   mind  one  toward  another.     Set  not  your 
mind  on  hi^h  things,  but  Condescend  to  things  that  iCxr.  6e  car- 

17  are  lowly.  Be  not  wise  in  your  own  conceits.   Render  J^JJ"'"'"^ 
to  no   man  evil  for  evil.     Take  thought  for  things  2 or,<;teOT 

18  honourable  in  the  sight  of  all  men.    If  it  be  possible, 
as  much  as  in  you  lieth,  be  at  peace  with  all  men. 

19  Avenge  not  yourselves,  beloved,  but  give  place  unto 
^vrath  :  for  it  is  written,  Vengeance  belongeth  unto  ^Ov,  the 

20  nie  ;  I  will  recompense,  saith  the  Lord.     But  if  thine  God 
enemy  hunger,  feed  him ;  if  he  thirst,  give  him  to       ^■ 
drink  :  for  in  so  doing  thou  shalt  heap  coals  of  fire 

21  upon  his  head.     Be  not  overcome  of  evil,  but  over- 
come evil  with  good. 

13  1     Let  every  soul  be  in  subjection  to  the  higher  powers : 
for  there  is  no  power  but  of  God  ;  and  the  powers  that 

2  be  are  ordained  of  God.  Therefore  he  that  resisteth 
the  power,  withstaudeth  the  ordinance  of  God  :  and 
they  that  withstand  shall  receive  to  themselves  judge- 

3  ment.  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to  the  good  work, 
but  to  the  evil.  And  wouldest  thou  have  no  fear  of 
the  power  ?  do  that  which  is  good,  and  thou   shalt 

4  have  praise  from  the  same:  for  *h.e  is  a  minister  of<0r, « 
God  to  thee  for  good.     But  if  thou  do  that  which  is 
evil,  be  afraid;  for  *he  beareth  not  the  sword  in  vain  : 
for*he  is  a  ministerof  God,an  avenger  for  wrath  to  him 

5  that  doeth  evil.  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be  in  sub- 
jection, not  only  because  of  the  wrath,  but  also  for  con- 

6  science  sake.  For  for  this  cause  ye  pay  tribute  also  ; 
for  they  are  ministers  of  God's    service,  attending 

7  continually  upon  this  very  thing.  Render  to  all  their 
dues :  tribute  to  whom  tribute  is  due ;  custom  to  whom 
custom  ;  fear  to  whom  fear  ;  honour  to  whom  honour. 

8  Owe  no  man  anything,  save  to  love  one  another: 

for  he  that  loveth  ^his   neighbour  hath  fulfilled  ^the  sQr. the  other. 

9  law.  For  this,  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery.  Thou  «0r,  Zaw 
shalt  not  kill,  Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou   shalt  not 
covet,  and  if  there  be  any  other  commandment,  it  is 
summed  up  in  this  word,  namely.  Thou  shalt  love  thy 

10  neighbour  as  thyself.     Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his 


802 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


13.10 


lOr,  law 


20r,  our 
salvation 
nearer  than 
ichen  dtc. 


30r,  for  de- 
cisions of 
doubts 


*Gt. 

household- 
servant. 


^Or,  give 
praise 


neighbour  :    love  therefore  is  the  fulfilment  of    Hhe 
law. 

And  this,  knowing  the  season,  that  now  it  is  high  ii 
time  for  you  to  awake  out  of  sleep  :  for  now  is  ^salva- 
tion nearer  to  us  than  when  we  jird  believed.     The  12 
night   is   far   spent,  and  the  day  is  at  hand  :  let  us 
therefore  cast  off  the  works  of  darkness,  and  let  us 
put  on  the  armour  of  light.     Let  us  walk  honestly,  13 
as  in  the  day;  not  in  revelling  and  drunkenness,  not 
in  chambering  and   wantonness,  not  in  strife  and 
jealousy.     But  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  14 
make  not  provision    for   the   flesh,  to  fiiljil  the  lusts 
thereof. 

But  him  that  is  weak  in  faith  receive  ye,  yet  not  ^to  1 
doubtful  disputations.  One  man  hath  faith  to  eat  all  2 
things  :  but  he  that  is  weak  eateth  herbs.     Let  not  3 
him  that  eateth  set  at  nought  him  that  eateth  not;  and 
let  not  him  that  eateth  not  judge  him  that  eateth :  for 
God  hath  received  him.     Who  art  thou  that  judgest  4 
the  ^servant  of  another?  to  his  own  lord  he  standeth 
or  falleth.     Yea,  he  shall  be  made  to  stand  ;  for  the 
Lord  hath  power  to  make  him  stand.     One  man  es-5 
teemeth  one  day  above  another  :  another  esteemeth 
every  day  alike.     Let  each  man  be  fully  assured  in 
his  own  mind.  He  that  regardeth  the  day,  regardeth  6 
it  unto  the  Lord:  and  he  that  eateth,  eateth  unto  the 
Lord,  for  he  giveth  God  thanks  ;  and  he  that  eateth 
not,  unto   the   Lord   he  eateth  not,  and  giveth  God 
thanks.     For  none  of  us  liveth  to  himself,  and  none  7 
dieth  to  himself.     For  whether  we  live,  we  live  unto  8 
the  Lord  ;  or  whether  we  die,  we  die  unto  the  Lord : 
whether  we  live  therefore,  or  die,  we  are  the  Lord's. 
For  to  this  end  Christ  died,  and  lived  again,  that  he  9 
might  be  Lord  of  both  the  dead  and  the  living.  But  10 
thou,  why  dost  thou  judge  thy  brother?  or  thou  again, 
why  dost  thou  set  at  nought  thy  brother?  for  we  shall 
all  stand  before  the  judgement-seat  of  God.  For  it  is  n 
written, 

As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord,  to  me  every  knee  shall 

bow, 
And  every  tongue  shall  ^confess  to  God. 


M 


15. 7  TO  THE  ROMANS.  303 

12  So  then  each  one  of  us  shall  give  account  of  himself 
to  God. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one  another  any  more: 
but  judge  ye  this  rather,  that  no  man  put  a  stumbling- 
block  in  his  brother's  way,  or  an  occasion  of  falling. 

14  I  know,  and  am  persuaded  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  that 
nothing  is  unclean  of  itself:  save  that  to  him  who 
accouuteth  any  thing  to  be  unclean,  to  him  it  is  un- 

15  clean.  For  if  because  of  meat  thy  brother  is  grieved, 
thou  walkest  no  longer  in  love.     Destroy  not  with 

16  thy  meat  him  for  whom  Christ  died.     Let  not  then 

17  your  good  be  evil  spoken  of:  for  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  not  eating  and  drinking,  but   righteousness  and 

18  peace  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost.  For  he  that  herein 
serveth  Christ  is  well-pleasing  to  God,  and  approved  of 

19  men.    So  then  -Met  us  follow  after  things  which  make  i  jja^y 
for   peace,  and    things  whereby  we   may  edify  one  ancient 

20  another.    Overthrow  not  for  meat's  sake  the  work  ofTeldZl^^^ 
God.     All  things  indeed   are  clean;    howbeit   it   is-^°"^"'- 

21  evil  for  that  man  who  eateth  with  offence.  It  is  good 
not  to  eat  flesh,  nor  to  drink  wine,  nor  to  do  any  thing 

22  whereby  thy  brother  sturableth.^     The  faith  which  2  3ranv 
thou  hast,  have  thou  to  thyself  before  God.     Plappy  aJSties 
is  he  that  judgeth  not  himself  in  that  which  he  ^ap-  add  or  is 

23  proveth.     But  he  that  doubteth  is  condemned  if  he  Sf^Sl^ek-. 
eat,  because  he  eateth  not  of  faith  ;  and  whatsoever  is  ^Or,;>«/M* 

not  01    laith  IS  sin.*  *  Many 

2^  1      Now  we  that  are  strong  ought  to  bear  the  infirmities  g^ome  an-^^^' 

2  of  the  weak,  and  not  to  please  ourselves.     Let  each  cient,  insert 
one  of  us  please  his  neighbour  for  that  which  is  good,  xv^ 25-27. 

3  unto  edifying.  For  Christ  also  pleased  not  himself ; 
but,  as   it  is  written.  The  reproaches  of  them  that 

4  reproached  thee  fell  upon  me.  For  whatsoever  things 
were  written  aforetime  were  written  for  our  learning, 
that  through  patience  and  through  comfort  of  the 

5  scriptures  we  might  have  hope.  Now  the  God  of 
patience  and  of  comfort  grant  you  to  be  of  the  same 
mind  one  with  another  according  to  Christ   Jesus: 

6  that  with  one  accord  ye  may  with  one  mouth  irlorify 

7  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Where- 
fore receive  ye  one  another,  even  as  Christ  also  re- 


304 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


15.7 


1   Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  us. 


Or,  con/et 


ceived  ^you,  to  the  glory  of  God.     For  I  say  that  8 
Christ   hath    been    made  a  minister  of  the  circum- 
cision for  the  truth  of  God,  that  he  might  confirm 
the    promises  given  unto    the  fathers,  and  that  the  9 
Gentiles  might  glorify  God  for  his  mercy  ;  as  it  is 
■written, 

Therefore  will  I  ^give  praise  unto  thee  among 
the  Gentiles, 

And  sing  unto  thy  name. 
And  again  he  saith,  10 

Rejoice,  ye  Gentiles,  with  his  people. 
And  again,  11 

Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  Gentiles ; 

And  let  all  the  peoples  praise  him. 
And  again,  Isaiah  saith,  12 

There  shall  be  the  root  of  Jesse, 

And  he  that  ariseth  to  rule  over  the  Gentiles ; 

On  him  shall  the  Gentiles  hope. 
Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you  with  all  joy  and  peace  13 
in  believing,  that  ye  may  abound  in  hope,  in  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

And  I  myself  also  am  persuaded  of  you,  my  brethren ,  14 
that  ye  yourselves  are  full  of  goodness,  filled  with  all 
knowledge,  able  also  to  admonish  one  another.     But  15 
I  write  the  more  boldly  unto  you  in  some  measure,  as 
putting  you  again  in  remembrance,  because  of  the  grace 
thatwasgivenmeofGod,thatI  should  be  a  minister  of  16 
Christ  Jesus  unto  the  Gentiles,  ^ministering  the  gospel 
<  Gr  of  those^^  ^0^'  *^^^  ^^®  ofl^eriug  up  of  the  Gentiles  might  be 
made  acceptable,  being  sanctified  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 
I  have  therefore  my  glorying  in  Christ  Jesus  in  things  17 
pertaining  to  God.  For  I  will  not  dare  to  speak  of  any  is 
^things  save  those  which  Christ  wrought  through  me, 
for  the  obedience  of  the  Gentiles,  by  word  and  deed,  in  19 
the  power  of  signs  and  wonders,  in  the  power  of  Hhe 
Holy  Ghost;  so  that  from  Jerusalem,  and  round  about 
even  unto  Illyricum,  I  have  "^fully  preached  the  gospel 
of  Christ ;  yea,  ^making  it  my  aim  so  to  preach  the  20 
gospel,  not   where   Christ    was  already  named,  that 
I  might  not  build  upon  another  man's  foundation ; 
but,  as  it  is  written,  21 


8  Gr.  viinia- 
tering  in 
sacrifice. 


things  which 
Chr'uit 
wrought  not 
through  me. 

5  IMany 
ancient 
authorities 
read  the 
Spirit  of 
God.    One 
retids  the 
Spirit. 

« Or.  m- 

fiOed.' 


^  Gr.  heiytg 
ambitimis. 


16. 4  TO  THE  ROMANS.  305 

They  shall  see,  to  whom  no  tidings  of  him 
came. 

And  they  who  have  not  heard  shall  under- 
stand. 

22  Wherefore  also  I  was  hindered  these  many  times 

23  from  coming  to  you  :  but  now,  having  no  more  any 
place  in  these  regions,  and  having  these  many  years  a 

24  longing  to  come  unto  you,  whensoever  I  go  unto  Spain 
(for  I  hope  to  see  you  in  my  journey,  and  to  be 
brought  on  my  way  thitherward  by  you,  if  first  in  some 
measure  I  shall  have  been  satisfied  with  your  company) 

25 — but  now, /say,  I  go  unto  Jerusalem,  ministering 

26  unto  the  saints.  For  it  hath  been  the  good  pleasure 
of  Macedonia  and  Achaia  to  make  a  certain  contribu- 
tion for  the  poor  among  the  saints  that  are  at  Jerusa- 

27  lem.  Yea,  it  hath  been  their  good  pleasure ;  and  their 
debtors  they  are.  For  if  the  Gentiles  have  been  made 
partakers  of  their  spiritual  things,  they  owe  it  to  them     • 

28  also  to  minister  unto  them  in  carnal  things.  When 
therefore  I  have  accomplished  this,  and  have  sealed  to 

29  them  this  fruit,  I  will  goon  by  you  unto  Spain.  And 
I  know  that,  when  I  come  unto  you,  I  shall  come  in 
the  fulness  of  the  blessing  of  Christ. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  by  the  love  of  the  Spirit,  that  ye  strive 

31  together  with  me  in  your  prayers  to  God  for  me;  that 
I  may  be  delivered  from  them  that  are  disobedient  in 
Judaea,  and  that  my  ministration  which  I  have  for 

32  Jerusalem  may  be  acceptable  to  the  saints ;  that  I  may 
come  unto  you  in  joy  through  the  will  of  God,  and 

33  together  with  you  find  rest.  Now  the  God  of  peace 
be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

16   1      I  commend  unto  you  Phoebe  our  sister,  who    is   a 

2  ^servant  of  the  church  that  is  at  Cenchrete  :  that   ye  lOr  dea- 
receive  her  in  the  Lord,  worthily  of  the  saints,  and  that  co'«e«» 
ye  assist  her  in  whatsoever  matter  she  may  have  need 

of  you  :  for  she  herself  also  hath  been  a  succourer  of 
many,  and  of  mine  own  self. 

3  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila  my  fellow-workers  in  Christ 

4  Jesus,  who  for  my  life  laid  down   their   own    necks  ; 
unto  whom  not  only  I  give  thanks,  but  also  all   the 


306  TO  THE  KOMANS.  16. 4 

churches  of  the  Gentiles :  and  salute  the  church  that  5 
is  in  their  house.    Saulte  Eptenetus  my  beloved,  who  is 
the  firstf'ruits  of  Asia  unto  Christ    Salute  Mary,  who  6 
bestowed  much  labour   on  you.     Salute  Andronicus  7 

lOr,  JuMia     and   ^Junias,  my    kinsmen,  and  my  fellow-prisoners, 
who  are  of  note  among  the   apostles,  who  also  have 
been  in  Christ  before  me.     Salute  Ampliatus  my  be-  8 
loved  in  the  Lord.  Salute  Urbanus  our  fellow-worker  9 
in  Christ,  and  Stachys  my  beloved.     Salute  Apelles  10 
the  approved  in  Christ.  Salute  them  which  are  of  the 
household  of  Aristobulus.     Salute  Herodion  my  kins- 11 
man.  Salute  them  of  the  household  of  Narcissus,  which 
are  in  the  Lord.  Salute  Tryphsena  and  Tryphosa,  who  12 
labour  in  the  Lord.  Salute  Persis  the  beloved,  which 
laboured  much  in'the  Lord.  Salute  Rufus  the  chosen  13 
in  the  Lord,  and  his  mother  and  mine.  Salute  Asyn- 14 
critus,  Phlegon,  Hermes,  Patrobas,  Hermas,  and  the 
brethren  that  are  with  them.     Salute  Philologus  and  15 
Julia,  Nereus  and  his  sister,  and    Olympas,  and    all 
the  saints  that  are  with  them.     Salute  one   another  le 
with  a  holy  kiss.     All  the  churches  of  Christ  salute 
you. 

Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  mark  thera  which  are  17 
causing  the   divisions   and   occasions   of  stumbling, 

"iOr, teaching  Contrary  to  the  Moctrine  which  ye  learned:  and  turn 

away  from  them.     For  they  that  are  such  serve   not  is 
our  Lord  Christ,  but  their  own   belly ;  and  by  their 
smooth  and  fair  speech  they  beguile  the  hearts  of  the 
innocent.     For  your  obedience  is  come  abroad  unto  19 

K>T,who       all  men.     I  rejoice  therefore  over  you  :    but  I  would 

vmieth^        have  you  wise  unto  that  which  is   good,  and    simple 

^Lord,ldiute    uuto  that  which  is  evil.    And  the  God  of  peace  shall  20 

you  bruise  Satan  under  your  feet  shortly. 

SrSt  '^^^    grace   of  our   Lord   Jesus   Christ  be   with 

authorities      yOU. 

ver^2\^rS      Timothy  my  fellow- worker saluteth  you ;  and  Lucius  21 
UrdjLr''   ^^^^  Jason  and  Sosipater,    my  kinsmen.      I    Tertius,  22 
christhe       Svho  writc  the  epistle,  salute  vou  in  the  Lord.  Gaius  23 
AmJ!Clnd'    ^^Y  host,  and   of  the   whole'  church,  saluteth   you. 
omit  the  like  Erastus  the  treasurer  of  the  city  saluteth  you,  and 
ver.  20!"^       Quartus  the  brother.* 


16.  27  TO  THE  ROMANS.  307 

25  Now  to  him   that  is   able   to   stablish   you   accord- 1 some 
ino^  to  my  fj^osnel  and  the  preachinor  of  Jesus  Christ,  ^nc'ent 
according  to  the  revelation  or  the  mystery  which  bath  oniit  ver  2.5 

26  been  kept  in  silence  through  times  eternal,  but  novvis~!;reaTend 
manifested,  and  '^by  the  scriptures  of  the   prophets,  "^  ^^-  dis- 
according to  the  commandment  of  the  eternal  God,  is  2  cr 
made  known  unto  all  the  nations   unto  obedience  ^of  through 

27  faith;  to  the  only  wise  God,  through  Jesus  Christ,  Ho  3^^  to  the 
whom  be  the  glory  %r  ever.     Amen.  fuUh 

*  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit  to  whom.       SQr.  unto  the  ages. 


THE  FIKST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS. 


1  Gr.  the 
brother. 


2  Some" 
ancient 
authorities 
omit  my. 

8  Gr.  word. 


<  Or,  Oirist 
is  diiided. 
Was  Paul 
cntcified 

for  you  f 

6  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  I  give 
tJuinks  that. 


Paul,  called  to  be  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  through   i 
the  will  of  God,  aud  Sosthenes  Mur  brother,  unto  the  2 
church  of  God  which  is  at  Corinth,  even  them  that  are 
sanctified  in  Christ  Jesus,  called  to  be  saints,  with  all 
that  call  upon  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in 
every  place,  their  Loixl  ajid  ours :  Grace  to  you  and  3 
peace  from  God   our  Father  aud  the   Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

I  thank  -my  God  always  concerning  you,  for   the  4 
grace  of  God  which  Avas  given  you   in  Christ  Jesus ; 
that  in  every  thing  ye  were  enriched  in  him,  in  all  5 
^utterance  and  all  knowledge;  even  as  the  testimony  6 
of  Christ  was  confirmed  in  you  :  so  that  ye  come  be-  7 
hind  in  no  gift ;  waiting  for  the  revelation  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ ;  who  shall  also  confirm  you  unto  the  end,  8 
that  ye  be  unreproveable  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.     God  is  faithful,  through  whom  ye  were  called  9 
into  the  fellowship  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  through  the  name  of  10 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak  the  same 
thing,  and  that  there  be  no  divisions  among  you ;  but 
that  ye  be  perfected  together  in  the  same  mind  and 
in  the  same  judgement.     For  it  hath  been  signified  11 
unto  me  concerning  you.  my  brethren,  by  them  which 
are  of  the  household  of  Chloe,  that  there  are  contentions 
among  you.     Now  this  I  mean,  that  each  one  of  you  12 
saith,  I  am  of  Paul ;  and   I  of  Apollos ;  and  I  of 
Cephas  ;  and  I  of  Christ.     ''Is  Christ  divided  ?  was  13 
Paul  crucified  for  you?  or  w^ere  ye  baptized  into  the 
name  of  Paul  ?    ^I  thank  God  that  I  baptized  none  of  14 
you,  save  Crispus  and  Gaius ;  lest  any  man  should  say  1.5 
that  ye  were  baptized  into  my  name.    Aud  I  baptized  le 


2.  2  I.  CORINTHIANS.  309 


also  the  household  of  Stephanas :  besides,  I  know  not 
1"  whether  I  baptized  any  other.  For  Christ  sent  me  not 
to  baptize,  but  to  preach  the  gospel :  not  in  wisdom 
of  words,  lest  the  cross  of  Christ  should  be  made 
void. 

18  For  the  word  of  the  cross  is  to  them  that  are  perish- 
ing foolishness;  but  unto  us  which  are  being  saved  it 

19  is  the  power  of  God.     For  it  is  written, 

I  will  destroy  the  wisdom  of  the  w  ise, 

And  the  prudence  of  the  prudent  will  I  reject. 

20  Where  is  the  wise?  where  is  the  scribe?  where  is  the 
disputer  of  this  ^vorld?  hath   not  God  made  foolish  ^  Or,  ag» 

21  the  wisdom  of  the  world?  For  seeing  that  in  the 
wisdom  of  God  the  world  through  its  wisdom  knew  not 
God,  it  was  God's  good  pleasure  through  the  foolish- 
ness  of  the  'preaching    to  save  them  that  believe. « ^.j.  ,;^-,j^ 

22  Seeing  that  Jews  ask  for  signs,  and  Greeks  seek  after  pleached. 

23  wisdom  :  but  we  preach  ^Christ  crucified,  unto  Jews  a  30r,  a 
2^  stumblingblock,  and  unto  Gentiles  foolishness;  but  ^^^^*'*''* 

unto  *them  that  are  called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks,  ^Gr.<;*« 
Christ  the  power  of  God,  and  the  wisdom   of  God.  aLmsehes. 
^5  Because  the  foolishness  of  God  is  wiser  than  men ; 
and  the  weakness  of  God  is  stronger  than  men. 

26  For  ^behold  your  calling,  brethren,  how  that  not  sor  w« 
many  wise  after  the  flesh,  not  many  mighty,  not  many  behold 

27  noble,  We  ca/Zec/:  but  God  chose  the  foolish  things  ofeor  have 
the  world,  that  he  might  put  to  shame  them  that  are  part  therein 
wise  ;  and  God  chose  the  weak  things  of  the  world, 

that  he  might  put  to  shame  the  things  that  are  strong; 

28  and  the  base  things  of  the  world,  and  the  things  that 

are  despised,  did  God  choose,  yea  "and  the  things  that  ^Many 
are  not,  that  he  might  bring  to  nought  the  things  that  JJ^jj^^" j^j^^ 

29  are:  that  no  flesh  should  glory  before  God      But  ofomit«mi. 

30  him  are  ye  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  was  made  unto  us^or,  i>o//. 
wisdom  from  God,  ^and  righteousness  and  sanctifica-  'i!'ej!7mi' 

31  tion,and  redemption  :  that,  accordinii;  as  it  is  written,  «'."'t'i'i<>^- 

TT  I  1  •  1  1  1     •  1  -IT  1  ''""   """ 

He  that  glorieth,  let  hmi  glory  in  the  Lord.  redemption 

2  1      And  I,  brethren,  when  I  came  unto  you,  came  not  *0r.  word 
with  excellency  of  ^speech  or  of  wisdom,  proclaiming  auclout 
2  to  you  the  ^''mystery  of  God.  ¥or  I  determined  not  to  authorities 
know  anything  among  you, save  Jesus  Christ,  and  him  ulumony. 


310 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


2.2 


crucified.      And  I  was  with  you  in  weakness,  and  in  3 

1  OT,7cord     fear,  and  in  much  trembling.     And  my  'speech  and  4 

2  Qr  thhig    ^y  ^preaching  were  not  in  persuasive  words  of  wisdom, 
preached.      but  in  demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and  of  power :  that  5 

3  Gr.  be.        your  faith  should  not  ^stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men, 

but  in  the  power  of  God. 

Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom  among  the  ^perfect :  yet  6 
a  wisdom  not  of  this  ^world,  nor  of  the  rulers  of  this 
^world,  which  are  coming   to  nought :  but  we  speak  7 


th( 


isdom    that 


6  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  For. 

1  Or,  it 


*  Or,  fuU- 
groivn 

6  Or,  age  : 

7°8-^but"noT'^^^^'^  wisdom    lu  a  mystery,  even   tne   wi> 
inver.i2.      hath  been  hidden,  which  God  foreordained  before  the 
worlds  unto  our  glory  :  which  none  of  the  rulers  of  this  8 
world  knoweth  :  for  had  they  known  it,  they  would  not 
have  crucified  the  Lord  of  glory  :  but  as  it  is  written,  9 
Things  which  eye  saw  not,  and  ear  heard  not, 
And  ivhich  entered  not  into  the  heart  of  man, 
Whatsoever  things  God  prepared  for  them  that 
love  him. 
^But  unto  us  God  revealed  Hhem  through  the  Spiiit:  10 
for   the   Spirit   search eth   all   things,  yea,  the   deep 
things  of  God.       For  who  among    men    knoweth  the  11 
things  of  a  man,  save  the  spirit  of  the  man,  which  is  in 
him?  even  so  the  things  of  God  none  knoweth,  save 
the  Spirit  of  God.      But  we  received,  not  the  spirit  12 
of  the  world,  but  the  spirit  which  is  of  God;  that  we 
might  know  the  things  that  are  freely  given  to  us  by 
God.      Which  things   also  we  speak,  not   in  words  13 
■which  man's  wisdom    teacheth,  but  which  the  Spirit 
teacheth  ;  ^  ^comparing  spiritual  things  with  spiritual. 
Now  the  natural  man  receiveth  not  the  things  of  the  14 
Spirit  of  God :  for  they  are  foolishness  unto  him  ;  and 
he  cannot   know  them,  because   they  are   spiritually 
^"judged.   But  he  that  is  spiritual  "judgeth  all  things,  15 
and  he  himself  is  '"judged  of  no  man.    For  who  hath  le 
known  the  mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he  should  instruct 
him  ?     But  we  have  the  mind  of  Christ- 

And  I,  brethren,  could  not  speak  unto  you  as  unto  1  3 
spiritual,  but  as  unto  carnal,  as  unto  babes  in  Christ. 
I  fed  you  with  milk,  not  with  meat ;  for  ye  were  not  2 
yet  able  to  bear  it :  nay,  not  even  now  are  ye  able;  for  3 
ye  are  yet  carnal :  for  whereas  there  is  among  you 


8  Or.  com- 
bining 

9  Or,  in- 
terpreting 
spiritual 
things  to 
spiritual 
men 

10  Or,  ej:- 
amitied 

^^Or,  exam  i- 
n«th 


3. 22  I.  CORINTHIANS.  311 

jealousy  and  strife,  are  ye  not  carnal,  and  walk  after 
4  the  manner  of  men  ?     For  when  one  saith,  I  am  of 

Paul ;  and  another,  I  am  of  A])ol'los ;  are  ye  not  men  ? 
6  What  then  is  Apollos?  and  what  is  Paul?   Ministers 

through  whom  ye  believed;  and  each  as  the  Lord 

6  gave  to  him.     I  planted,  Apollos  watered  ;  but  God 

7  gave  the  increase.    So  then  neither  is  he  that  planteth 
any  thing,  neither  he  that  watereth ;  but  God  that 

8  giveth  the  increase.     Now  he  that  planteth  and  he 
that  watereth  are  one:  but  each  shall  receive  his  own 

9  reward  according  to  his  own  labour.      For  we  are 
God's  fellow-workers:  ye  are  GodV  husbandry,  God's  i  q,.  ^^^^ 
building.  ^«<^. 

10  According  to  the  grace  of  God  which  was  given 
unto  me,  as  a  wise  masterbuilder  I  laid  a  foundation; 
and  another  buildeth  thereon.    But  let  each  man  take 

11  heed  how  he  buildeth  thereon.  For  other  foundation 
can  no  man  lay  than  that  which  is  laid,  which  is  Jesus 

12  Christ.     But  if  any  man  buildeth  on  the  foundation 

13  gold,  silver,  costly  stones,  wood,  hay,  stubble ;  each 
man's  work  shall  be  made  manifest :  for  the  day  shall 
declare  it,  because  it  is  revealed  in  fire;  ^and  the  fire  ^or,, md 
itself  shall  prove  each  man's  work  of  what  sort  it  is.  J!^''^';^ "^"'* 

14  If  any  man's  work  shall  abide  which  he  built  thereon,  rvhauortu 

15  he  shall  receive  a  reward.     If  any  man's  work  shall  be  ^MUp-Ze 
burned,  he  shall  suffer  loss:  but  he  himself  shall  be  ^• 
saved;  yet  so  as  through  fire. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  a  ''temple  of  God,  and  zox,mnc- 

17  that  the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you  ?     If  any  man  ''"""i/ 
destroy eth  the  ^temple  of  God,  him  shall  God  de- 
stroy; for  the  ■''temple  of  God  is  holy,  '^which  temple  a  q^  and 

ye  are.  TsucH  are  ye 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  himsjlf.     If  any  man  thinketh 

that  he  is  wise  among  you  in  this  ^world,  let  hinisor,  age 

19  become  a  fool,  that  he  may  become  wise.  For  the 
wisdom  of  this  world  is  foolishness  with  God.  For  it 
is  written,  He  that  taketh  the  wise  in  their  craftiness: 

20  and  again,  The  Lord  knoweth  the  reasonings  of  the 

21  wise,  that  they  are  vain.    Wherefore  let  no  one  glory 
21  in  men.     For  all  things  are  yours;  whether  Paul,  or 

Apollos,  or  Cephas,  or  the  world,  or  life,  or  death,  or 


312 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


3.  22 


1  Or,  ex- 
amined 

2  Gr.  day. 

3  Or,  ex- 
amitw 


<0r, 
examineth 


things  present,  or  things  to  come ;  all  are  yours ;  and  23 
ye  are  Christ's ;  and  Christ  is  God's. 

Let  a  man  so  account  of  us,  as  of  ministers  ofi 
Christ,  and  stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God.    Here,  2 
moreover,  it  is  required  in  stewards,  that  a  man  be 
found  faithful.    But  with  me  it  is  a  very  small  tilings 
that  I  should  be  ^judged  of  you,  or  of  man's  ^judge- 
ment :  yea,  I  ^  judge  not  mine  own  self     For  I  know  4 
nothing  against  myself;  yet  am  I  not  hereby  justified  : 
but  he  that  \judgeth  me  is  the  Lord.   Wherefore  judge  5 
nothing  before  the  time,  until  the  Lord  come,  who 


will  both  bring  to  light  the  hidden  things  of  darkness, 
and  make  manifest  the  counsels  of  the  hearts;  and 
then  shall  each  man  have  his  praise  from  God. 

Now  these  things,  brethren,  I  have  in  a  figure  trans-  6 
ferred  to  myself  and  Apollos  for  your  sakes ;  that  in 
us  ye  might  learn  not  to  go  beyond  the  things  which 
are  written ;  that  no  one  of  you  be  puffed  up  for  the 
one  against  the  other.   For  who  maketh  thee  to  differ  ?  7 
and  what  hast  thou  that  thou  didst  not  receive?  but 
if  thou  didst  receive  it,  why  dost  thou  glory,  as  if  thou 
hadst  not  received  it?  Already  are  ye  filled,  already  ye  s 
are  become  rich,  ye  have  reigned  without  us :  yea  and  I 
would  that  ye  did  reign,  that  we  also  might  reign  with 
you.     For,  I  think,  God  hath  set  forth  us  the  apostles  9 
last  of  all,  as  men  doomed  to  death  :  for  we  are  made 
6  0T,hothto    a  spectacle  unto  the  world,  ^ and  to  angels,  and  to 
'"'"' "  '*"       men.     We  are  fools  for  Christ's  sake,  but  ye  are  wise  10 
in  Christ ;  we  are  weak,  but  ye  are  strong ;  ye  have 
glory,  but  we  have  dishonour.  Even  unto  this  present  11 
hour  we  both  hunger,  and  thirst,  and  are  naked,  and 
are  buffeted,  and  have  no  certain  dwellingplace;  and  12 
we  toil,  working  with  our  own  hands :  being  reviled, 
We  bless ;    being  persecuted,  we  endure ;   being  de- 13 
famed,  we  intreat:   we  are  made  as  the  ^  filth  of  the 
world,  the  offscouring  of  all  things,  even  until  now. 

I  write  not  these  things  to  shame  you,  but  to  ad- 14 
monish  you  as  my  beloved  children.     For  though  ye  15 
should  have  ten  thousand  tutors  in  Christ,  yet  have 
ye  not  many  fathers :  for  in  Christ  Jesus  I  begat  you 
through  the  gospel.     I  beseech  you  therefore,  be  ye  16 


arujeli  and 
men 


8  Or,  refuse 


5.  12  I.  CORINTHIANS.  313 

17  imitators  of  me  For  this  cause  have  I  sent  unto  you 
Timothy,  who  is  my  beloved  and  faithi'ul  child  in  the 
Lord,  who  shall  put  you  in  remembrance  of  my  ways 
which  be  in   Christ,  even    as    I    teach    everywhere  in 

18  every  church.  Now  some  are  puffed  up,  as  thou^rh  I  were 

19  not  comino  to  you.  But  I  will  come  to  you  shortly,  if 
the  Lord  will  ;  and  I  will  know,  not  the  word  of  them 

20  which  nre  puffed  up,  but  the  power.     For  the  kingdom 

21  of  God  is  not  in  word,  but  in  power.  What  will  ye? 
shall  I  come  unto  you  with  a  rod,  or  in  love  and 
a  spirit  of  njeckness? 

>  1  It  is  actually  reported  that  there  is  fornication 
among  you,  and  such  fornication  as  is  not  even  among 
the  Gentiles,  that  one    of  ynu  hath    his  father's  wife. 

2  And    S'e    are    puffed  up,  and   ^iid  not  rather  mourn,  ^  Or,  ore  ye 
that  he  that    had  done  this  deed  might  betaken  awayf'r,    Jw'^ 

,,  ri        T  -1        1     •  1  -11        Or,  did  ye 

3  from  among  you.  ror  i  verily,  being  absent  in  body  not  rather 
but  present  in  spirit,  have  already,  as  though  I  were ^q^' J""*"" 
present,  judged  him  that  hath  so  wrought    this  thing, 

4  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus,  ye  being  gathered 
together,  and  my  spirit,  with  the  power  of  our  Lord 

5  Jesus,  to  deliver  such  a  one  unto  Satan  for  the  de- 
struction   of  the  flesh,  that  the  spirit  may  be  saved  in 

6  the  dav  of  the    Lord   ^Jesus.       Your  glorying   is  not^ '"^"."le 
good.     Know  ye  not  that  a  little  leaven  leaveneth  the  authorities 

7\vhole  lump?     Purgeoutthe  old  leaven,  that  ye  may  °°^^' '^^"*- 
be  a  new  lump,  even  as  ye  are  unleavened.     For  our 

Spassover  also  hath  been  sacrificed,  even  Christ:  where- 
fore let  us  *keep  the  feast,  notw^th  old  leaven,  neither  ^^F-J^^ 
with  the  leaven  of  malice  and    wickedness,  but  with 
the  unleavened  bread  of  sincerity  and  truth. 

9      I  wrote  unto  you  in  my  epistle  to  have  no  company 
10  with  fornicators  ;  ^iiot  altogether  with   the  fornicators  '  Or.  7?o^  a/ 
of  this  world,  or  with  the  covetous  and  extortioners,  Jjfg^^J:^"'"^ 
or  with  idolaters;  for  then  must  ye  needs  go  out  o\cator.< dr. 
lithe    world:  but   ^now    I  write  unto  you  not  to  keep®  Or,  as //w, 
company,  if  any  man  that  is    named  a  brother  be  a 
fornicator,  or  covetous,  or  an  idolater,  or  a  reviler,  or 
a  drunkard,  oran  extortioner;    with  such  a  one  no,  not 
12  to  eat.     For  what  have  I  to  do  with  judging  them  that 
are  without?      Do  not  ye  judge  them   that  are  within, 

14 


314 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


5.  13 


1  r.r.  the 
other. 


"-Gr.  of  the 
smalled 
Irilmnals. 
3  Gr.  tribu- 
nals per- 
taining to. 
*  Or,  set 
them... 
church. 


"•>  Or,  a  loss 
to  you 


whereas  them   that  are  without  God  judgeth  ?      Put  13 
away  the  wicked  man  from  among  yourselves. 

Dare  any  of  you,  having  a  matter  against  Hiis  neigh-   i  ( 
hour,  go  to  law  before  the  unrighteous,  and  not  before 
the  saints?     Or  know  ye   not  that  the  saints  shall  2 
judge  the  world?  and  if  the  world  is  judged  by  you, 
are    ye    unworthy    ^to    judge    the    smallest    matters? 
Know  ye  not  that  we  shall  judge  angels?  how  much   3 
more,  things  that  pertain  to  this  life?  If  then  ye  have  4 
^to   judge   things    pertaining  to   this  life,  Mo  ye    set 
them  to  judge  who  are  of  no  account  iu  the  church? 
I  say  this  to  move  you  to  shame.     Is  it  so,  that  there  5 
cannot  hej'oiind  among  you  one  wise  man,  who  shall 
be  able  to  decide   between   his   brethren,  but  brother  ^ 
goeth  to  law  with  brother,  and  that  before  unbelievers? 
Nay,  already  it  is  altogether  ^a  defect  in  you,  that  ye  7 
have  lawsuits  one  with  ariother.    Why  not  rather  take 
wrong  ?    why  not  rather    be  defrauded  ?      Nay,  but  8 
ye  yourselves  di)  wrong,  and  defraud,   and  that  youi^ 
brethren.     Or  know  ye  not  that  the  unrighteous  shall   9 
not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God  ?     Be  not  deceived: 
neither  fornicators,  nor  idolaters,  nor  adulterers,  nor 
effeminate,  nor  abusers  of  themselves   with  men,  nor  10 
thieves,  nor  covetous,  nor  drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor 
extortioners,  shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God.     And  11 
«Gr.  ■M^as/i€dsuch  were  some  of  you  :  but  ye  ^were  washed,  but  ye 
ymirseives.    ^^^^  sanctified,  but  ye  were  justified   in   the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  in  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

All  things  are  lawful  for  me;  but  not  all  things  are  12 
expedient.     All  things  are  lawful  for  me;   but  I  will 
not  be  brought  under  the   power  of  any.     Meats  for  13 
the  belly,  and  the  belly  for  meats:   but  God   shall 
bring  to  nought  both   it  and  them.     But  the  body  is 
not  for  fornication,  but  for  the  Lord  ;  and   the   Lord 
for  the  body :  and  God  both  raised  the  Lord,  and  will  14 
raise  up  us  through  his  power.     Know  ye  not  that  your  15 
bodies  are  members  of  Christ?  shall  I  then  take  away 
the  members  of  Christ,  and  make  them  members  of  a 
harlot?     God   forbid.     Or  know  ye  not  that  he  that  16 
is  joined  to  a  harlot  is  one  body  ?  for,  The  twain,  saith 
he,  shall    become   one   flesh.      IJut  he   that   is  joined  17 


7. 15  I.  CORINTHIANS.  315 

18  unto  the  Lord  is  one  spirit.  Flee  fornication.  Every 
sin  that  a  man  doeth  is  without  the  body  ;  but  he  that 
conirnitletli  fornication  sinneth  against  his  own  body. 

19  Or  know  ye  not  that  your  body   is   a  Uemple    of  the ^  Or, sanc- 
^Holy  Ghost  which   is   in  you,  which  ye   have  from  2"oJ.y//o;y 

20  God?  and  ye  are  not  your  own;  for   ye  were  bought -^i"'*' 
with  a  price  :  gh)rify  God  therefore  in  your  body. 

7  1      Now  concerning  the  things  whereof  ye  wrote  :  It  is 

2  good  for  a  man  not  to  touch  a  woman.  But,  because 
of  fornications,  let  each  man  have  his  own   wife,  and 

3  let  each  woman  have  her  own  husband.  Let  the  hus- 
band render  unto  the  wife  her  due:  and  likewise  also 

4  the  wife  unto  the  husband.  The  wife  hath  not  power 
over  her  own  body,  but  the  husband  :  and  likewise  also 
the  husband  hath  not  power  over  his  own  body,  but 

5  the  wife.  Defraud  ye  not  one  the  other,  except  it  be 
by  consent  for  a  season,  that  ye  may  give  yourselves 
unto  prayer,  and   may  be  together  again,  that  Satan 

6  tempt  you  not  because  of  your  incontinency.  But 
this  I  say  by  way  of  permission,  not  of  commandment. 

7^Yet  I  would  that  all  men    were  even    as  1   myself,  s  Many 
Howbeit  each  man  hath   his  own  gift  from  God,  one  ^"lio"f ties 
after  this  manner,  and  another  after  that.  read /or. 

8  But  I  say  to  the  unmarried  and  to  widows,  It  is  good 

9  for  them  if  they  abide  even  as  I.  But  if  they  have  not 
continency,  let  them  marry  :  for  it  is  better  to  marry 

10 than  to  burn.  But  unto  the  married  I  give  charge, 
yea  not  I,  but  the  Lord,  That  the  wife  depart  not  from 

11  her  husband  (but  and  if  she  depart,  let  her  remain 
unmarried,  or  else  be  reconciled  to  her  husband);  and 

12  that  the  husband  leave  not  his  wife.  But  to  the  rest 
say  I,  not  the  Lord  :  If  any  brother  hath  an  unbeliev- 
ing wife,  and  she  is  content  to  dwell  with  him,  let  him 

13  not  leave  her.  And  the  woman  which  hath  an  un- 
believing husband,  and  he  is  content  to  dwell  with  her, 

14  let  her  not  leave  her  husband.  For  the  unbelieving 
husband  is  sanctified  in  the  wife,  and  the  unbelieving 
wile    is   sanctified    in    the    brother:    else    were    your 

If)  children  unclean  ;  but  now  are  they  holy.  Yet  if  the 
unbelieving  departeth,  let  him  depart :  the  brother  or 
the  sister  is  not  under  bondaire  in  such  ccmes:  but  God 


316  I.  CORINTHIANS.  7.  15 

1  Many        hath  called  ^us  in  peace.     For  how  knowest  thou,  0  16 
authorities  Wife,  whether  thou  shalt  save  thy  husband  ?  or  how 
read  you.     knowest  thou,  O  hushand,  whether  thou  shalt  save  thy 

wife  ?    Only,  as  the  Lord  hath  distributed  to  each  man,  17 
as  God  hath  called  each,  so  let  him  walk.      And    so 
ordain  I  in  all  the  churches.     Was  any  man  called  18 
being  circumcised?  let  him  not  become  uncircumcised. 
Hath  any  been  called  in  uncircumcision  ?  let  him  not 
be  circumcised.      Circumcision  is  nothing,  and  uncir-l^ 
cumcision  is  nothing;    but  the  keeping  of   the  com- 
mandments of  God.      Let  each    man   abide  in    that 20 
calling  wherein  he  was  called.  Wast  thou  called  being  21 
cS/r^'     ^  bondservant?  care  not  for  it:  n)ut  if  thou  canst  be- 
come free,  use  it  rather.     For  he  that  was  called  in  22 
the  Lord,  being  a  bondservant,  is  the   Lord's  freed- 
man  :  likewise  he  that  was  called,  being  free,  is  Christ's 
bondservant.      Ye  were  bought  with  a  price;  become 23 
not  bondservants  of  men.      Brethren,  let  each  man,  24 
wherein  he  was  called,  therein  abide  with  God. 

Now  concerning  virgins  I  have  no  commandment  of  25 
the  Lord  :  but  I  give  my  judgment,  as  one  that  hath 
obtained  mercy  of  the  Lord  to  be  faithful.     I  think  26 
8  Gr.  so  «o6e.  therefore  that  this  is  good  by   reason  of  the  present 
*  Or,  is  short- dhtress,  namely,  ih'dt  it  is  good   for  a  man  ^to  be  as 
Mti'Sit  he  is.     Art  thou  bound  unto  a  wife?  seek  not  to  be 27 
both  those     loosed.     Art  thou  loosed  from  a  wife?  seek  not  a  wife. 
?0r  using it^^^  ^^^^  ^^  thou  marry,  thou  hast  not  sinned  ;  and  if 28 
totiiefuii     a  virgin  marry,  she  hath  not  sinned.     Yet  such  shall 
andiTdi-'    ^^^^  tribulation  in  the  flesh  :  and  I  would  spare  you. 
vided.   So    But  this  I  say,  brethren,  the  time  *is  shortened,  that  29 
aid^MTfr^  henceforth  both  those  that  have  wives  may  be  as  though 
gin:  she  that  i\^Qy  had  none;  and  those  that  weep,  as  though  they  30 
WeTS"care- wept  not;  and  those  that  rejoice,  as  though  they  re- 
■jliany         joiced  uot;  and  those  that  buy,  as  though  they  pos- 
ancient       sesscd    not ;   and    those   that    use    the   world,  as   not  31 
?eaci  u"/er  ^abusing  it :  for  the  fashion  of  this  world  passeth  away. 
and^di^     But  I  would   havc   you   to  be  free  from  cares.     He. 32 
^sot'hewo-  that  is  unmarried  is  careful  for  the  things  of  the  Lord, 
utZarricd    ^^^^^  ^^  "^^J  pl^asc  the  Lord  :  but  he  that  is  married  33 
andthevir-  is  careful  for  the  things  of  the  world,  how  he  may  please 
fui&c^'"'^'  his  'wife.      And  there  is  a  difiereuce  also  between  the  34 


8. 8  I.  CORINTHIANS.  317 

wife  and  the  virgin.  She  that  is  unmarried  is  careful 
for  the  things  of  the  Lord,  that  she  may  be  holy  both 
in  body  and  in  spirit :  but  she  that  is  married  is  careful 
for  the  things  of  the  world,  how  she  may  please  her 

35  husband.      And  this  I  say  for  your  own  profit;  not 

that  I  may  cast  a  ^snare  upon  you,  but  for  that  which  lt?alM^' 
is  seemly,  and  that  ye  may  attend  upon  the  Lord  with-  ^^-  "^o««- 

36  out  distraction.     But  if  any  man  thinketh  that  he  be- 
haveth   himself  unseemly  toward  his  '^virgin  daughter,  ^^^u'^r^'^ 
if  she  be  past  the  flower  of  her  age,  and  if  need  so  re-  daughter) 
quireth,  let  him  do  what  he  will ;  he  sinneth  not;  let 

37  them  marry.  But  he  that  standeth  stedfast  in  his 
heart,  having  no  necessity,  but  hath  power  as  touch- 
ing his  own  will,  and  hath  determined  this  in  his  own 
heart,  to  keep  his  own  Virgin  daughter,  shall  do  well. 

38  So  then  both  he  that  giveth  his  own  Virgin  daughter 
in  marriage  doeth  well ;  and  he  that  giveth  her  not  in 

39  marriage  shall  do  better.  A  wife  is  bound  for  so  long 
time  as  her  husband  liveth  ;  but  if  the  husband  be 
Mead,  she  is  free  to  be  married  to  whom   she    will  ;3Gr. /a^^en 

40  only  in  the  Lord.     But  she  is  happier  if  she  abide  ^^^-^^ 
as  she  is,  after  my  judgement :  and  I  think  that  I  also 
have  the  Spirit  of  God. 

8  1      Now  concerning  things  sacrificed  to  idols:  We  know 
that  we  all  have  knowledge.     Knowledge  puffeth  up, 
2butlove'edifieth.  If  any  man  thinketh  that  he  knoweth  ^J\'-^^'^^^ 
any  thing,  he   knoweth  not  yet  as  he  ought  to  know; 

3  hut  if  any  man  loveth  God,  the  same  is  known  of  him. 

4  Concerning  therefore  the  eating  of  things  sacrificed  to 
idols,  we  know  that  no  idol  is  anything  in  the  world, 

sand  that  there  is  no  God  but  one.  For  though  there 
be  that  are  called  gods,  whether  in  heaven  or  on  earth  ; 

6 as  there  are  gods  many,  and  lords  many;  yet  to  us 
there  is  one  God,  the  Father,  of  whom  are  all  things, 
and  we  unto  him  ;  and  one  Lord,  Jesus  Christ,  through 

7  whom  are  all  things,  and  we  through  him.  Plowbeit 
in  all  men  there  is  not  that  knowledge:  but  some, 
being  used  until  now  to  the  idol,  eat  as  of  a  thing 
sacrificed  to  an  idol ;  and  their  conscience  being  weak 

sis  defiled.  But  meat  will  not  commend  us  to  God  : 
neither,  if  we  eat  not,  ^are  we  the  worse;  nor,  if  weiocl-!   '^^"^ 


318 


I..  CORINTHIANS. 


8.8 


1  Gr.  do  we 
abound. 

2  Or,  power 


8  Gr.  he 
builded  up. 
*  Gr.  in. 


6  Gr.  sister. 


6  Or,  saith 
he  it,  as  he 
doubUess 
doth,  for  our 
sake  t 


eat,  ^are  we  the  better.     But  take  heed  lest  by  any  9 
means  this  ^liberty  of  yours  become  a  stumblingblock 
to  the  weak.    For  if  a  man  see  thee  which  hast  know-  lo 
ledge  sitting  at  meat  in  an  idol's  temple,  will  not  his 
conscience,  if  he  is  weak,  ^be  emboldened  to  eat  things 
sacrificed  to  idols?     For  ^through  thy  knowledge  hell 
that  is  weak   perisheth,  the  brother   for  whose  sake 
Christ  died.     And  thus,  sinning  against  the  brethren,  12 
and  wounding  their  conscience  when  it  is  weak,  ye  sin 
against  Christ.   Wherefore,  if  meat  maketh  my  brother  13 
to  stumble,  I  will  eat  no  flesh  for  evermore,  that  I 
make  not  my  brother  to  stumble. 

Am  I  not  free  ?  am  I  not  an  apostle  ?  have  I  not 
seen  Jesus  our  Lord  ?  are  not  ye  my  work  in  the  Lord  ? 
If  to  others  I  am  not  an  apostle,  yet  at  least  I  am  to 
you  :  for  the  seal  of  mine  apostleship  are  ye  in  the 
Lord.     My  defence  to  them  that  examine  me  is  this. 
Have  we  no  right  to  eat  and  to  drink?     Have  we  no 
right  to  lead  about  a  wife  that  is  a  ^believer,  even  as 
the  rest  of  the  apostles,  and  the  brethren  of  the  Lord, 
and  Cephas  ?     Or  I  only  and  Barnabas,  have  we  not 
a  right  to  forbear  working  ?    What  soldier  ever  serveth 
at  his  own  charges?    who  planteth  a  vineyard,  and 
eateth  not  the  fruit  thereof?  or  who  feedeth  a  flock, 
and  eateth  not  of  the  milk  of  the  flock  ?    Do  I  speak   8 
these  things  after  the  manner  of  men  ?  or  saith  not  the 
law  also  the  same  ?     For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  9 
Moses,  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  when  he  treadeth 
out  the  corn.     Is  it  for  the  oxen  that  God  careth,  or  10 
^saith  he  it  altogether  for  our  sake  ?     Yea,  for  our  sake 
it  was  written :  because  he  that  ploweth  ought  to  plow 
in  hope,  and  he  that  thresheth,  to  thresh  in  hope  of 
partaking.     If  we  sowed  unto  you  spiritual  things,  is  it  H 
a  great  matter  if  we  shall  reap  your  carnal  things?   If  12 
others  partake  of  this  right  over  you,  do  not  we  yet 
more  ?     Nevertheless  we  did  not  use  this  right ;  but 
we  bear  all  things,  that  we  may  cause  no  hindrance  to 
the  gospel  of  Christ.     Know  ye  not  that  they  which  13 
minister  about  sacred  things  eat  of  the  things  of  the 
temple,  and  they  which  wait  upon  the  altar  have  their 
portion  with  the  altar  ?     Even  so  did  the  Lord  ordain  u 


19 


10.5  I.CORINTHIANS.  319 

that  they  wliich  proclaim  the  gospel  should  live  of  the 

15 gospel.     But  I  have  used  none  of  tliese  things:  and  I 

write  not  these  things  that  it  may   he  so  done  in  my 

rase:  for  it  were  good  for  me  r.Uher  to  die,  than  that 

iGany  n»an  should   make  my  glorying  void.     For  if  I 

preach  the    gos[)el,  I    have  nothing  to  glory  of;  for 

necessity  is  laid  upon   me  ;  for  woe  is  unto  me,  if  I 

17 preach  not  the  gospel.     For  if  1  do  this  of  mine  own 

will,  I  have  a  reward  :  but  if  not  of  mine  own  will,  I 

18  have  a  stewardship  intrusted  to  me.  What  then  is 
my  reward?  That,  when  I  preach  the  gospel,  I  may 
make  the  gospel  without  charge,  so  as  not  to  use  to 

19  the  full  my  right  in  the  gospel.  For  though  I  was  free 
from  all  men.  I  brought  myself  under  bondage  to  all, 

20  that  I  might  gain  the  more.  And  to  the  Jews  1  became 
as  a  Jew,  that  I  might  gain  Jews;  to  them  that  are 
under  the  law,  as  under  the  law,  not  being  myself 
under  the  law,  that  I  might  gain  them  that  are  under 

21  the  law  ;  to  them  that  are  without  law,  as  without  law, 
not  being  without  law  to  God,  but  under  law  to 
Christ,  tliat  I  might  gain  them  that  are  without  law. 

22  To  the  weak  I  became  weak,  that  I  might  gain  the 
weak:   I  am  become  all  things  to  all  men,  that  I  may 

23  by  all  means  save  some.  And  I  do  all  things  for  the 
gospel's  sake,  that  I  may  be  a  joint  partaker  thereof. 

24  Know  ye  not  that  they  which   run  in  a  ^race  run  all,  ^^''■•^"^^' 

J  ^  J         ^  '  COUTS6. 

but  one  receiveth  the  prize?     Fven  so  run,  that  ye 

25  may  attain.  And  every  man  that  striveth  in  the 
games  is  temperate  in  all  things.  Now  they  do  it  to 
receive  a  corruptible  crown  ;  but  we  an  incorruptible. 

2G  I  therefore  so  run,  as  not  uncertainly;  so  '•^fight  I,  assc.r.  hoj-. 

27 not  beating  the  air:   but  I  "^buffet  my  body,  and  bringSGr. 6r«i.sg. 
it  into  bondage:  lest  by  any  means,  after  that  I  have 
preached  to  others,  I  myself  should  be  rejected. 
\Q1      For  I  would  not,  brethren,  have  you  ignorant,  how 
that  our  fiithers  were  all  under   the    cloud,  and  all 

2  passed  through  the  sea ;  and  were  all  baptized  *unto<Gr.  nt^o. 

3  Moses  in  the  cloud  and  in  the  sea ;  and  did  all  eat 

4  the  same  spiritual  meat;  and  did  all  drink  the  same 
spiritual  drink  :  for  they  drank  of  a  spiritual  rock  that 

5 followed  them:  and  the  rock   was  Christ.     Howbeit 


320  I.  CORINTHIANS.  lo.  5 

with  most  of  them  God  was  not  well  f)lease(l  :  for  they 
^  Or,  in  these  were  overthrown  iu  the  wilderness.     Now  Hhese  thin^^s   6 
bc'Sie'^''^    were  our  examples,  to  the  intent  we  should  not  lust 
figures oj     after  evil  things,  as  they  also  lusted.     Neither  be  ye  7 
idolaters,  as  were  some  of  them  ;  as  it  is  written,  The 
people  sat  down   to  eat   and   drink,  and  rose   up   to 
play.     Neither  let  us  commit  fornication,  as  some  of  8 
them  committed,  and  fell  in  one  day  three  and  twenty 
2  Some        thousand.     Neither  let  us  tempt  the  "Lord,  as  some  9 
authorities  of  them  tempted,  and  perished   by  the  serpents.     Nei- lo 
read  6'/im<.  ther  murmur  ye,  as   some   of  them    murmured,  and 

perished   by   the  destroyer.     Now  these  things  hap- 11 
3Gr.  &?/wa?/ pened  unto  them  ''by  way  of  example;  and  they  were 
ojfigure.      written  for  our  admonition,  upon  whom  the  ends  of 
the  ages  are  come.     Wherefore  let  him  that  thinketh  12 
he  standeth  take  heed   lest  he  fall.     There  hath  no  13 
temptation  taken  you  but  such  as  man  can  bear:  but 
God  is  faithful,  who  will  not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted 
above  that  ye  are  able;  but  will  with  the  temptation 
make  also  the  way  of  escape,  that  ye  may  be  able  to 
endure  it. 

Wherefore,  ray  beloved,  flee  from  idolatry.     I  speak  14,15 
as  to  wise  men;  judge  ye  what  I   say.     The  cup  of  16 
4 Or, parfici- blessing   which   we  bless,  is  it  not  a  Vommuuion  of 
patvmin      ^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^^  Christ?     The  ^bread  which  we  break,  is 
^Or,ioaf     -J.  ^^^  a  ^communion  of  the  body  of  Christ  ?  ^seeingl? 
^  Or,  seeing  that  we,   who  are  many,  are  one  ''bread,   one  body: 
anebrea<t  ^^^  ^^'^  ^^^  partake  ^of  the  one  ^bread.     Behold  Israel  18 
we,  who  are  after  the  flesh  :  have  not  they  which  eat  the  sacrifices 
arie^bddil'^    communiou  with  the  altar?     What  say  I  th*n  ?  that  a  19 
'Gr. from,    thing  sacrificed  to  idols  is   anything,  or  that  an  idol 

is  anything?     But  /  saj^,  that  the  things  which  the 20 
^Gr.rfemojis.  Qentiles  sacrifice,  they  sacrifice  to  Mevils,  and  not  to 
God:  and   I  would  not  that  ye  should   have  commu- 
nion   with  Mevils.     Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of  the 21 
Lord,  and  the  cup  of  \levils:  ye  cannot  partake  of 
the  table  of  the  Lord,  and  of  the  table  of  Mevils.     Or  22 
do  we  provoke  the  Lord  to  jealousy  ?  are  we  stronger 
than  he? 
9 Qr  build        ^^^  things  are  lawful ;  but  all  things  are  not  expe- 23 
noiu}^-        dieut.    All  things  are  lawful ;  but  all  things  ^edify  not. 


11. 12  I.  CORINTHIANS.  321 

24 Let  no  man  seek   his  own,  hut  each  his  neighhour's 
2ogood.     AVhat.«oever  is  .sold  in  the  shambles,  eat,  asking 

26  no  question  for  conscience  sake ;  for  the  earth  is  the 

27  Lord's,  and  the  fuluess  thereof.  If  one  of  them  that 
believe  not  biddeth  you  to  a  feast,  and  ye  are  disposed 
to  go ;   whatsoever  is  set  before  you,  eat,  asking  no 

28  question  for  conscience  sake.  But  if  any  man  say 
unto  you,  This  hath  been  offered  in  sacrifice,  eat  not, 
for  his  sake  that  shewed  it,  and  for  conscience  sake: 

29  conscience,  I  say,  not  thine  own,  but  the  other's  ;  for 

30  why  is  my  liberty  judged  by  another  conscience?     ^Ifior,  ^/T 
I  by  ffrace  partake,  why  am  I  evil  spoken  of  for  that^"'/''^''   , 

31  tor  which  1  give  thanks:     Whether  thererore  ye  eat,/u/«€«s 
or  drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of 

32  God.     Give  no  occasion  of  stumbling,  either  to  Jews, 

33  or  to  Greeks,  or  to  the  church  of  God :  even  as  I  also 
please  all  men  in  all  things,  not  seeking  mine  own 
profit,  but  the  profit  of  the  many,  that  they  may  be 

•^•^  1  saved.     Be  ye  imitators  of  me,  even  as  I  also  am  of 
Christ. 

2  Now  I  praise  you  that  ye  remember  me  in  all  things, 
and  hold  fast  the  traditions,  even  as  I  delivered  them 

3  to  you.  But  I  would  have  you  know,  that  the  head  of 
every  man  is  Christ;  and  the  head  of  the  w^oman  is 

4  the  man  ;  and  the  head  of  Christ  is  God.  Every  man 
praying  or  prophesying,  having  his  head  covered,  dis- 

sliououreth  his  head.  But  every  woman  praying  or 
prophesying  with  her  head  unveiled  dishonoureth  her 
head  :  for  it  is  one  and  the  same  thing  as  if  she  were 

6 shaven.  For  if  a  woman  is  not  veiled,  let  her  also  be 
shorn :  but  if  it  is  a  shame  to  a  woman  to  be  shorn  or 

7  shaven,  let  her  be  veiled.  For  a  man  indeed  ought 
not  to  have  his  head  veiled,  forasmuch  as  he  is  the 
image  and  glory  of  God:   but  the  woman  is  the  glory 

8  of  the  man.     For  the  man  is  not  of  the  woman  ;  but 
9 the   woman   of  the  man:    for  neither   was    the    man 

created  for  the  woman  ;  but  the  woman  for  the  man  : 

10  for  this  cause  ought  the  woman   to  ^have  a  sign  of -Or,  have 

11  authority  on   her  head,  because  of  the  angels.     How- ^"^r^'*''^ 
beit  neither  is  the   woman    without   the   man,  nor  the 

12  man   without  the   woman,  in   the  Lord.     For  as  the 

14* 


322  I.  CORINTHIANS.  n  12 

woman  is  of  the  man,  so  is  the  man  also  by  the  wo- 
lOr,  among  man  ;  but  all  things  are  of  God.     Judge  ye  Mn  your- 13 
selves :  is  it  seemly  that  a  woman   pray   unto   God 
unveiled?      Doth   not  even  nature  itself  teach   you,  14 
that,  if  a  man  have  long  hair,  it  is  a  dishonour  to  him  ? 
But  if  a  woman  have  long  hair,  it  is  a  glory  to  her:  15 
for  her  hair  is  given  her  for  a  covering.     But  if  any  16 
man  seemeth  to   be  contentious,  we   have   no   such 
custom,  neither  the  churches  of  God. 

But  in  giving  you  this  charge,  I  praise  you  not,  that  17 
ye  come  together  not  for  the  better  but  for  the  worse. 
2  Or,  in  con-  For  first  of  all,  when  ye  come  together  ^in  the  church,  is 
^•egation     j  j^^^^,  ^j^^^  Mivisions  exist  among  you  ;  and  I  partly 
schimis.       believe  it.     For  there  must  be  also  ^heresies  among  ^g 
*  Or,  factions  you,  that  they  which  are  approved  may  be  made  mani- 
fest among  you.     When  therefore  ye  assemble  your-  20 
selves  together,  it  is  not  possible  to  eat  the  Lord's 
supper :  for  in  your  eating  each  one  taketh  before  other  21 
his  own  supper;  and   one  is  hungry,  and  another  is 
drunken.     What?  have  ye  not  houses  to  eat  and  to 22 
^OT,con-     drink  in?  or  despise  ye  the  ^church  of  God,  and  put 
6  of/Jare     ^^^"^  ^^  shame  that  'have  not?  What  shall  I  say  to  you  ? 
nothing^'      ^shall  I  praise  you  in  this  ?     I  praise  you  not.     For  1 23 
■J  Or,  shaiii  received  of  the  Lord  that  which  also  I  delivered  unto 
'inthis^i^'   you,  how  that  the  Lord  Jesus  in  the  night  in  which  he 
praise  you    was  betrayed  took  bread;   and    when   he  had  given  24 
8 Many        thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said,  This  is  my  body,  which 
ancient       sjg  for  vou  ;  this  do  in  remembrance  of  me.     In  like  25 
read  is        manner  also  the  cup,  after  supper,  saying.  This  cup  is 
^okenfor    ^\^q  j^^^y  ^covenant  in  my  blood  :  this  do,  as  oft  as  ye 
^ Or,  testa-    drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me.     For  as  often  as  ye  26 
ment  g^t  this   bread,  and   drink  the  cup,  ye  proclaim  the 

Lord's  death    till   he   come.      Wherefore   whosoever  27 
shall  eat  the  bread  or  drink  the  cup  of  the  Lord  un- 
worthily, shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and  the  blood  of 
the  Lord.     But  let  a  man  prove  himself,  and  so  let  him  28 
eat  of  the  bread,  and  drink  of  the  cup.     For  he  that  29 
eateth  and  driuketh,  eatelh  and  drinketh  judgement 
loGr.rfw-     unto  himself,  if  he  ^Misceru  not  the  body.      For  this  30 

criminate.  i  i       •    i  i  i 

"GrcZis-     cause  many  among   you  are   weak  and    sickly,  and 
criminaied.  not  a  few  sleep.     But  if  we  '^discerned  ourselves,  we  31 


12.  17  I.  CORINTHIANS.  323 

32  should  Dot  be  judged.     But  Svhen  we  are  judged,  we^  OT,when 

are  chastened  of  the  Lord,  that  we  may  not  be  con- jjj^/^jjf/o/ 
33denined   with   the  workl.     Wherefore,   my   brethren,  </;«/»rd, 

when  ye  come  together  to  eat,  wait  one  for  another,  ^chdldened 
34  If  any  man  is  hungry,  let  him  eat  at  home  ;  that  your 

coming  together  be  not   unto  judgement.     And   the 

rest  will  I  set  in  order  whensoever  I  come. 
12  1      Now  concerning  spiritual   gifts,  brethren,  I  would 

2  not  have  you  ignorant.  Ye  know  that  when  ye  were 
Gentiles  ye  were  lead   away   unto  those  dumb  idols, 

3  howsoever  ye  might  be  led.  Wherefore  I  give  you  to 
understand,  that  no  man  speaking  in  the  Spirit  of 
God  saith,  Jesus  is  anathema;  and  no  man  can  say, 
Jesus  is  Lord,  but  in  the  Holy  Spirit. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of  gifts,.but  the  same  Spirit. 

5  And   there   are   diversities  of  ministrations,  and   the 
6 same  Lord.     And  there  are  diversities  of  workings, 

7  but  the  same  God,  who  worketh  all  things  in  all.  But 
to  each  one  is  given  the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  to 

8  profit  withal.  For  to  one  is  given  through  the  Spirit 
the   word   of  wisdom  ;  and    to   another  the   word   of 

9 knowledge,  according  to  the  same  Spirit:  to  another 
faith,  in  the  same  Spirit;  and  to  another  gifts  of  heal- 

lOiugs,  in   the  one  Spirit;  and   to  another  workings  of 

■■^miracles;  and  to  another  prophecy;  and  to  another  *Gr.  pothers, 
discernings    of   spirits:    to    another   divers    kinds   of 
tongues;  and  to  another  the  interpretation  of  tongues: 

11  but  all  these  worketh  the  one  and  the  same  Spirit, 
dividing  to  each  one  severally  even  as  he  will. 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and  hath  many  members, 
and  all   the   members  of  the   body,  being  many,  are 

13 one  body;  so  also  is  Christ.  For  in  one  Spirit  were 
we  all  baptized  into  one  body,  whether  Jews  or 
Greeks,  whether  bond  or  free;  and  were  all  made  to 

14  drink  of  one  Spirit.     For  the  body  is  not  one  member, 

15  but  many.  If  the  foot  shall  say,  Because  I  am  not 
the  hand,  I  am  not  of  the  body;  it  is  not  therefore 

16  not  of  the  body.  And  if  the  ear  shall  say.  Because  I 
am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not  of  the  body ;  it  is  not  there- 

17  fore  not  of  the  body.  If  the  whole  l)ody  were  an  eye, 
where  were  the  hearing  ?     If  the  whole  were  hearing, 


324  I.  CORINTHIANS.  12.  17 

where  were  the  sraelliug?     But  now  hath  God  set  the  18 
members  each  one  of  them   in  the  body,  even  as  it 
pleased  him.     And    if   they  were    all    one    member,  19 
where  were  the  body  ?    But  now  they  are  mnny  mem- 20 
bers,  but  one  body.     And  the  eye  cannot  say  to  the  21 
hand,  I  have  no  need  of  thee:   or  a^ain  tiie  head  to 
the  feet,  I  have  no  need  of  you.     Nay,  much  rather,  22 
those   members  of  the  body  which  seem   to  be  more 
feeble  are  necessary:    and   those  parts  of  the  body, 23 
which  we  think  to  be  less  honourable,  upon  these  we 
^  Or, put  on  1  bestow  more  abundant  honour;    and  our  uncouiely 

parts  have  more  abundant   comeliness;    whereas  our 24 
comely  parts  have  no  need :  but  God  tempered  the 
body  t()<^ether,  giving  more  abundant  honour  to  that 
part  which  lacked;  that  there  should  be  no  schism  in  25 
the   body ;    but  that   the    members  sliould    have  the 
same  care  one  for  another.     And  whether  one  mem- 26 
ber  suffereth,  all  the  members  suffer  with  it;  or  one 
'Or-  member  is  ^honoured,  all  the  members  rejoice  with  it. 

gorijie.         j^o^v  ve  are  the  body  of  Christ,  and  ^severally  mem- 27 
bers'eachin  bers  thereof.     And  God  hath  set  some  in  the  church, 28 
hispart       f^^,^^    apostles,    secondly    prophets,    thirdly    teachers, 
* Gt. powers. ^^^^^  *miracles,  then  gifts  of  healings,  helps,  ^govern- 
Iminsds'^     ments,  divers  kinds  of   tongues.      Are  all  apostles? 29 
are  all  prophets?  are  all  teachers?  are  all  ^corkers  of 
^miracles  ?  have  all  gifts  of  healings?  do  all  speak  with  30 
tongues?  do  all  interpret?     But  desire  earnestly  the  31 
greater  gifts.     And  a  still  more  excellent  way  shew  I 
unto  you. 

If  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of  men  and  of  angels,   ll3 
but  have  not  love,  I  am  become  sounding  brass,  or  a 
clanging  cymbal.     And  if  I  have  the  gift  0/ prophecy,   2 
and  know  all  mysteries  and  all  knowledge;  and  if  I 
have  all  faith,  so  as  to  remove  mountains,  but  have  not 
h)ve,  I  am  nothing.     And  if  I  bestow  all  my  goods  to   3 
«  Many       fggd  the  poor,  and  if  I  give  my  body  ''to  be  burned,  but 
authorities  have  not  love,  it  profiteth  me  nothing.     Love  suffereth   4 
maygiory^  long,  ayu/  is  kind;  love  euvieth  not;  love  vaunteth  not 

itself,  is  not  puffed  up,  doth  not  behave  itself  unseemly,   5 
seeketh    not    its    own,  is    not    provoked,  taketh   not 
account  of  evil ;  rejoiceth  not  in  unrighteousness,  but   ^ 


14.11  I.  CORINTHIANS.  325 

7rejoiceth  with  the  truth;  Mx-areth  all  things,  believeth'^^'"' ^'^^'^- 

8  all  thin<rs,  hopotli  all  things,  enduieth  all  things.  Love 
never  laileth  :  but.  uhether  iliere  be  propheeies,  they 
shall  he  done  away  ;  whether  ihere  be  tongues,  they 
e^hall  cease;  whether  tlure  be  knowledge,  it  shall  be 

9  done  away.  For  we  know  in  part,  and  we  prophesy 
10  in  part:  but  Avhen  that  which  is  perfect  is  come,  that 
It  which   is  in  part  shall   be  done  away.     When  I  was 

a  child,  I  spake  as  a  child,  I  felt  as  a  child,  I  thought  as 
a  child  :  now  that  I  am   become  a  man,  I  have  put 

l*-2  away  childish    things.     For  now  we  see  in  a  mirror, 

Maikly  ;  but  then  face  to  face:  now  I   know  in  part;-Gr. ma 
but   then    shall    I    ^know   even   as   also  I  have  been  [\,^^  j.^^^^ 

i3*known.      But   now   abideth    faith,   hope,   love,  these /«//z/- 
three  ;  ^md  the  "^greatest  of  these  is  love.  *^^J;  ^"^^^^''^ 

J-'*  1      Follow  after  love  ;  yet  desire  earnestly  spiritual  ^(/i'«,  &or,6t/< 

2  but  rather  that  ye  may  prophesy.  For  he  that  speaketh  (ireilter  than 
in  a  tongue  speaketh  not  unto  men,  but  unto  God  ;  ^^'^^  <iQ^„reaier. 
no  man  'understandeth  ;  but  in  the  spirit  he  speaketh  ror. 

3  mysteries.     But    he  that  jirophesieth    speaketh    unto  ^^'^"''^^• 

4  men   edification,  and   comfort,  and  consolation.     He 

that  speaketh  in  a  tongue  **edifieth  himself;  but  he  that^^*^i"^.6?«7rf- 

5  prophesieth  ^edifieth  the  church.  Now  I  would  have 
you  all  speak  with  tongues,  but  rather  that  ye  should 
prophesy  :  and  greater  is  he  that  prophesieth  than  he 
that  speaketh  with  tongues,  except  he  interpret,  that 

6 the  church  may  receive  edifying.  But  now,  brethren, 
if  I  come  unto  you  speaking  with  tongues,  what  shall 
I  profit  you,  unless  I  speak  to  you  either  by  way  of 
revelation,  or  of  knowledge,  or  of  prophesying,  or  of 

yteaching?  Even  things  without  life,  giving  a  voice, 
whether  pipe  or  harp,  if  they  give  not  a  distinction  in 
the  sounds,  how  shall  it  be  known  what  is  piped  or 

sharped?     For  if  the  trumpet  give  an  uncertain  voice, 

9  who  shall  pre})are  himself  for  war?  So  also  ye,  unless 
ye  utter  by  the  tongue  speech  easy  to  be  understood, 
liow  shall  it  be  known  what  is  spoken  ?  for  ye  will  be 

10  speaking  into  the  air.     There  are,  it  may  be,  so  many 

kinds  of  voices  in  the  world,  and  ^no  kind  is  without 9  0r,7(r>//)/nf7 

11  signification.     If  then  I  know  not  the  meaning  of  the 'f  !'''''"^«^ 
voice,  1  shall  be  to  him  that  speaketh  a  barbarian,  and 


326  I.  CORINTHIANS.  14.  il 

i  Or,  in  my  he  that  speaketh  will  be  a  barbarian  ^unto  me.     8012 
case  ^\^^  yg^  since  ye  are  zealous  of'^spiritual  gifts,  seek 

T.  sptnts.  ^^^^  3'e  may  abound  unto  the  edifying  of  the  church. 

AVherefore  let  him  that  speaketh  in  a  tongue  pray  that  13 
he  may  interpret.    For  if  I  pray  in  a  tongue,  my  spirit  14 
prayeth,  but  my  understanding  is  unfruitful.    What  is  15 
it  then?     I  will  pray  with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  pray 
with   the    understanding   also:    I   will    sing  with  the 
spirit,  and  I  will  sing  with   the  understanding  also. 
Else  if  thou  bless  with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that  16 
3  Qj.  ^.^^     filleth  the  place  of  ^the  unlearned  say  the  Amen  at  thy 
ihnt'iii         giving  of  thanks,  seeing  he  knoweth  not   what   thou 
.S.-andso^ayest?     For  thou  verily  givest  thanks  well,  but  the  17 
in vef  23,24.  other   is    not  *edified.     I    thank  God,  I    speak    with  18 
tongues  more  than  yim  all :  howbeit  in  the  church  1 19 
had  rather  speak  five  words  with  my  understanding, 
that  I  might  instruct  others  also,  than  ten  thousand 
words  in  a  tongue. 

Brethren,   be    not    children    in    mind :    howbeit    in  20 
malice  be  ye  babes,  but  in  mind  be  ^raen.     In  the  law  21 
age.'  "''  "^'"^  it  is  written.  By  men  of  strange  tongues  and  by  the  lips 
of  strangers  will  I  speak  unto  this  people;  and  not 
even  thus  will  they  hear  me,  saith  the  Lord.     Where- 22 
fore  tongues  are  for  a  sign,  not  to  them  that  believe,  but 
to  the  unbelieving:  but  prophesying  is  for  a  sign,  not 
to  the  unbelieving,  but  to  them  that  believe.    If  there- 23 
fore  the  whole  church  be  assembled  together,  and  all 
speak  with  tongues,  and  there  come  in  men  unlearned 
or  unbelieving,  will  they  not  say  that  ye  are  mad? 
But  if  all  prophesy,  and  there  come  in  one  unbelieving  04 

6  Or,  con-     01'  unlearned,  he  is  Reproved  by  all,  he  is  judged  by 
^^<^  all;  the  secrets  of  his  heart  are  made  manifest ;    and  25 

so  he  will  fall  down  on  his  face  and  worship  God, 

7  Or,  m       declaring  that  God  is  ^among  you  indeed. 

What  is  it  then,  brethren  ?    When  ye  come  together,  26 
each  one  hath  a  psalm,  hath  a  teaching,  hath  a  revela- 
tion, hath  a  tongue,  hath  an  interpretation.     Let  all 
things  be  done  unto  edifying.     If  any  man  speaketh  27 
in  a  tongue,  let  it  be  by  two,  or  at  the  most  three,  and 
that  in  turn  ;  and  let  one  interpret:   but  if  there  be  no 28 
interpreter,  let  him  keep  silence  in  the  church  ;   and 


^  Gr.  build- 
ed  np 


5  Gr.  of  fall 


15.  10  I.  CORINTHIANS.  327 

29  let  him  speak  to  himself,  and  to  God.     And  let  the 

prophets  speak  hy  two  or  three,  and  let  the  others  kJis-  '^!r-.^<«- 
30cern.     But  it  a  revehition  be  made  to  another  sittint^ 
31  by,  let  the  first  kee{)  silence.    For  ye  all  can  prophesy 

one  by  one,  that  all  may  learn,  and  all  may  be  '^com- "Or,  rj;- 
32f<)rted  ;  and  the  spirits  of  the  prophets  are  subject  to'^'^'^^'^ 
33 the  prophets;  for  God  is  not  a  God  of  confusion,  but 

of  peace;  as  in  all  the  churches  of  the  saints, 
at      Let  the  women  keep  silence  in  the  churches:  for  it 

is  not  permitted  unto  them  to  speak  ;  but  let  them  be 
35  ill  subjection,  as  also  saith  the  law.    And  if  they  would 

learn   anything,  let  them  ask  their  own  husbands  at 

home  :  for  it  is  shameful  for  a  woman  to  speak  in  the 
3G  church.     What  ?  was  it  from  you  that  the  word  of  God 

went  forth  ?  or  came  it  unto  you  alone? 

37  If  any  man  thinketh  himself  to  be  a  prophet,  or 
spiritual,  let  him  take  knowledge  of  the  things  which 
I  write  unto  you,  that  they  are  the  commandment  of 

38  the  Lord.     ^But  if  any  man    is  ignorant,  let  him  be  ^  Many 

icrnnranf  ancifiit 

Ignoiant.  ^  authorities 

39  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  desire  earnestly  to  prophesy,  ''*-''^**  ^"^  if 

40  and    forbid  not  to  speak  with    tongues.     But  let  nW  icnom'tT 
things  be  done  decently  and  in  order.  knowV'^^^ 

15  ^      Now  I  make  known  unto  you,  brethren,  the  gospel 
which  I  preached   unto  you,  which  also  ye  received, 

2  wherein  also  ye  stand,  by  which  also  ye  are  *saved  ;^*^^'^;^r^<'' 
/  make  known,  I  say,  Hn  what  words  I  preached  \{  fast  what  i 
unto  you,  if  ye  hold  it  fast,  except  ye  believed  "^in  vain,  ^untoyoi, 

3 For  I  delivered  unto  you  first  of  all  that  which  also  lexcept&c. 
received,  how  that  Christ  died  for  our  sins  according  j^f^^'^^^ 

4  to  the  scriptures;  and  that  he  was  buried  ;  and  thatoor,  wiZ/jou< 
he  hath  been  raised  on  the  third  day  according  to  the^^"*"^ 

5 scriptures;    and   that  he  appeared   to   Cephas;  then 

6 to  the  twelve;  then  he  appeared   to  above  five  hun- 
dred brethren  at  once,  of  whom  the  greater  part  re- 

7  main   until  now,  but  some  are  fallen  asleep;  then  he 

8 appeared  to  James  ;  then  to  all  the  apostles;  and  last 
of  all,  as  unto  one  born  out  of  due  time,  he  appeared 

9  to  me  also.     For  I  am  the  least  of  the  apostles,  that 

am  not  meet  to  be  called  an  apostle,  because  I  perse- 

lOcuted  the  church  of  God.     But  by  the  grace  of  God  I 


328  I.  CORINTHIANS.  15.  10 

am  what  I  ana  :    and  his  grace  which  was  hestowed 
1  Or, raid     upon  me  was  not  found  'vain;  but  I  laboured  more 
abundantly  than  tliey  all  :  yet  not  I,  but  the  grace  of 
God  which  was  with  me.    Whether  then  it  be  1  or  they,  11 
so  we  preach,  and  so  ye  believed. 

Now  if  Christ  is  preached  that  he  hath  been  raised  12 
from  the  dead,  how  say  some  among  you  that  there  is 
no  resurrection  of  the  dead  ?    But  if  there  is  no  resur- 13 
rection  of  the  dead,  neither  hath  Christ  been  raised: 
and  if  Christ  hath  not  been  raised,  then  is  our  preach- 14 
»  S(.me        ing  Vain,  •'your  faith  also  is  'vain.     Yea,  and  we  are  15 
authorities  fouiul  false  witnesses  of  God ;  because  we  witnessed  of 
rcadfwr.     (^qJ   that  he  raised  up -'Christ:  whom  he  raised  not 

Vhri'J!'^      "P»  '^  s^  ^®  ^^^^t  t'^®  ^^^'^^^  ^''6  "^^  raised.     For  if  the  I6 
dead  are  not  raised,  neither  hath  Christ  been  raised: 
and  if  Christ  hath  not  been  raised,  your  faith  is  vain  ;  17 
ye  are  yet  in  your  sins.     Then  they  also  which  are  I8 
*  Or, //we   fallen  asleep  in  Christ  have  perished.     *U  in  this  life  19 
Imped  in      only  we  have  hopetl  in  Christ,  we  are  01  all  men  most 
S%f      pitiable.  _ 

But  now  hath  Christ  been  raised  from  the  dead,  the  20 
firstfruits  of  them  that  are  asleep,     h'or  since  by  man  21 
came  death,  by  man  came  also  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead.    For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  so  also  in  '^Christ  shall  22 
all  be  made  alive.    But  each  in  his  own  order:  Christ 2.3 
the   firstfruits  ;    then    they  that  are   Christ's,  at    his 
^melenre.      ^coming.     Then  Cometh  the  end,  when  he  shall  deliver  21 
"Grj/tcGwUip  the  kingdom  to  "God,  even  the  Father;    when  he 
aruiFaHier.  ^\y^\\  jj^ve  abolished  all  rule  and  all  authority  and 

power.     For  he   must   reign,  till   he  hath   ])ut  all  his 21 
enemies  under  his  feet.     Tiie  last  enemy  that  shall  be  26 
abolished  is  death.     For,  He  jnit  all  things  in  sul)jec-27 
when  he       tion  under  his  feet.     ''But  when  he  saith.  All  things 
laki^Aii^     are  put  in  subjection,  it  is  evident  that  he  is  excepted 
thinysare     who  did  subject  all  things  unto  him.     And  when  all 28 
jlrUmTn'i-  things  havc  been  subjected   unto  him,  then  shall   the 
Lkntiucr-     [^,)u  .^jgy  himsclf  be  subjected  to  him  that  did  subject 

crptuii/  hint        ,,,.  ,.  i/ii  i  ii*  n 

that  (lid  all  things  unto  him,  that  God  may  be  all  m  all. 
mS!m!to       ^'^'-^^  ^^'^'^t  «'^'^''  ^^^^y  <^<^  which  are  baptized  for  the 29 

him), when,  dead?     If  the  dead  are  not  raised  at  all,  why  then 

thivgs&c.  iii*e  they  baptized  lor  them  ?  why  do  we  also  stand  in  30 


15. 50  I.  CORINTHIANS.  329 

31  jeopardy  every  hour?     I  protest  by  Hhat  glorying  in  i  or, ?/o«r 
you,  bretliren,  which  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  ^''^"'^ 

32  I  die  daily.     If  afUr  the  manner  of  men  I  fought  with 

beasts  at  Ephesus,   'what  doth   it  profit  me?'  If  ^^^^lf!^,lf^'-f^'!.^,^fli 
dead  are  not  raised,  let  us  eat  and  drink,  for  to-morrow  mr,  if/L 

33  we  die.     Be  not  deceived  :  Ivvil  conipany  doth  corrupt  raZLiT  l3 

34  good  manners.     'Awake  up  righteously,  and  sin  not  ;w«««^<i-'^- 
for  some  have  no  knowledge  of  God  :  I  spe&k  this  to  l^^^-^j.^^'^ 
move  you  to  shame.  drvnkm- 

3.')      But  some  one  will  say,  How  are  the  dead  raised  ?2Sy^'"* 
30 and  with  what  manner  of  body  do  they  come?     Thou 

foolish  one,  that  which  thou  thyself  sowest  is  not  quick- 
37ened,  except  it  die:  and  that  which  thou  sowest,  thou 

sowest  not  the  body  that  shall  be,  but  a  bare  grain,  it 
38  may  chance  of  wheat,  or  of  some  other  kind  ;  but  God 

giveth  it  a  body  even  as  it  pleased  him,  and  to  each 
30  seed  a  body  of  its  own.    All  fle.-h  is  not  the  same  flesh  : 

but    there  is  one  fie.ih  of  men,  and  another  flesh  of 

beasts,  and  another  flesh  of  birds,  and  another  of  fishes. 

40  There  are  also  celestial  bodies,  and  bodies  terrestrial : 
but  the  glory  of  the  celestial  is  one,  and  the  (/lory  of 

41  the  terrestrial  is  another.  There  is  one  glory  of  the 
sun,  and  another  glory  of  the  moon,  and  another  glory 
of  the  stars  ;  for  one  star  diflereth  from  another  star  in 

42  glory.     So  also  is  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.     It  is 
43 sown  in  corruption  ;  it  is  raised  in  incorruption  :  it  is 

sown  in  dishonour;  it  is  raised  in  glory:  it  is  sown  in 
41  weakness;  it  is  raised  in  power  :  it  is  sown  a  natural 

body  ;  it  is  raised  a  spiritual  body.  If  there  is  a 
4.'")  natural  body,  there  is  also  a  spiritual  body.     So  also  it 

is  written,  The  first  man  Adam  became  a  living  soul. 
40 The  last  Adam  became  a  life-giving  spirit.     Howbeit 

that    is    not  first  which   is  spiritual,  but    that    which 

47  is  natural;  then  that  which  is  spiritual.  The  first 
man  is  of  the  earth,  earthy:     the  second  man  is  of 

48  heaven.  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are  they  also  that  are 
earthy  :  and  as  is  the  heavenly,  such  are  they  also  that 

49 are  heavenly.     And  as  we  have  borne  the  image  of  the*  Many 
earthy,  *vve  shall  also  bear  the  image  of  the  heavenly.  ""J'Sities 

.50      Now  this  I  say,  brethren,  that  fle.^h  and  blood  can-  niui 
not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  <iod  ;  neither  doth  corrup-  i,r,'i'/. 


330  I.  CORINTHIANS.  15. 50 

tiou  inherit incorruption.   Behold,  I  tell  you  a  mystery:  51 
We  shall  not  all  sleep,  but  we  shall  all  be  changed,  in  52 
a   moment,  in   the   twinkling  of  an  eye,  at   the  last 
trump:    for  the  trumpet  shall  sound,  and   the  dead 
shall  be  raised  incorruptible,  and  we  shall  be  changed. 
For  this  corruptible  must  put  on   incorruption.  and  53 

1  Many       this  mortal  must  put  on  immortality.     But  when  'this  54 
autho"ities  Corruptible  shall  have  ])ut  on  incorruption,  and   this 
omit  this      mortal  shall  have  put  on  immortality,  then  shall  come 
Ihaiihave     ^0  pass  the  Saying  that  is  written,  Death  is  swallowed 
put onin-     yp  '^iy  victory.    O  death,  where  is  thy  victory?  O death,  55 
^and!^''^  '    where  is  thy  sting?     The  sting  of  death  is  sin;  and  56 

2  Or,  Wc-     the  power  of  sin   is  the  law:  but  thanks  be  to  God, 57 
tonousiy      which  giveth  us  the  victory  through  our  Ijord  Jesus 

Christ.     Wherefore,  my  beloved  brethren,  be  ye  sted-58 
fast,  uumoveable,  always  abounding  in  the   work  of 
the  Lord,  forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  your  labour  is 

3  Or,  void     not  ^vain  in  the  Lord. 

Now  concerning   the  collection   for  the  saints,   as  116 
I  gave  order  to  the  churches  of  Galatia,  so  also  do  ye. 
Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week  let  each  one  of  you  2 
lay  by  him  in  store,  as  he  may  prosper,  that  no  collec- 
tions be  made  when   I  come.     And   when   I  arrive,   3 
*  Or,  w;io?n- ^whomsoever  ye  shall  approve  by  letters,  them  will  I 
thaUap^-      ^®"^  ^^  carry  your  bounty  unto  Jerusalem:  and  if  it  4 
prove,  them  be  meet  for  me   to  go  also,  they  shall  go  with  me. 
wUh letters    But  I  wiU  come  unto  you,  when  I  shall  have  passed  5 
through  ^Macedonia;  for  I  do  pass  through  Macedonia; 
but  with  you  it  may  be  that  I  shall  abide,  or  even   6 
winter,  that  ye  may  set  me  forward  on   my  journey 
whithersoever  I  go.     For  I  do  not  wish  to  see  you   7 
now  by  the  way  ;  for  I  ht)pe  to  tarry  a  while  wnth  you, 
if  the  Lord  permit.     But  1  will  tarry  at  Ephesus  until   8 
Pentecost;  for  a  great  door  and  effectual    is  opened  9 
unto  me,  and  there  are  many  adversaries. 

Now   if  Timothy  come,  see  that  he   be  with  you  10 
without  fear;   for  he  worketh  the  work  of  the  Lord,  as 
I  also  do:  let  no  man  therefore  despise  him.     But  set  11 
him  forward  on  his  journey  in  peace,  that  he  may  come 
unto  me:  for  I  expect  him  with  the  brethren.     But  as  12 
touching  ApoUos  the  brother,  I  besought  him  much  to  . 


16. 24  I.  CORINTHIANS.  381 

come  unto  you  with  the  brethren  :  and  it  was  not  at 

all  ^Iiis  will  to  come  now:  but  he  will  come  when  he'  9,'";^'?'?'^ 

,     , ,  ,  .  '  will  Unit  lie 

shall  have  opportunity.  should 

13  Watch  ye.  stand  fast  in  the  faith,  quit  you  like  men,  ^<^»^ 

14  be  strong.     Let  all  that  ye  do  be  done  in  love. 

15  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren  (ye  know  the  house  of 
Stephanas,  that  it  is  the  firstfruits  of  Achaia,  and  that 
they  have  set  themselves  to  minister  unto  the  saints), 

lf>that  ye  also  be  in  subjection  unto  such,  and  to  every 
17 one  that  helpeth  in  the  work  and  laboureth.     And  I 

rejoice  at  the  '■^coming  of  Stephanas  and  Fortuuatuss  Gr. 

and  Achaicus:   for  that  which   was  lacking  on  your^'*^'^^^- 

18  part  they  supplied.  For  they  refreshed  my  spirit  and 
yours :  acknowledge  ye  therefore  them  that  are  such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute  you.  Aquila  and  Prisca 
salute  you  much  in  the  Lord,  with  the  church  that  is 

20  in  their  house.  All  the  brethren  salute  you.  Salute 
one  another  with  a  holy  kiss. 

21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with   mine  own  hand. 

22  If   any  man  loveth    not   the  Lord,  let  him  be  ana- 
23thema.     ^Maran  atha.     The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  3  That  is, 
24  Christ  be  with  you.     My  love  be  with  you  all  in  Christ  ^Ji^J^"'^ 

Jesus.     Amen. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO   THE 

COEINTHIANS. 


Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  through  the  will  of  l  1 

■  Orr  ------- 

brot/ier. 


^  Or. the      Go(],  and  Timothy  ^our  brother,  unto  the  church  of 


God  which  is  at  Corinth,  with  all  the  saints  which  are 
in  the  whole  of  Achaia  :  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  2 
God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  3 
Christ,  the  Father  of  mercies  and  God  of  all  comfort; 
who  comforteth  us  in  all  our  affliction,  that  we  may  4 
be  able  to  comfort  them   that  are  in   any  affliction, 
through  the  comfort  wherewith  we  ourselves  are  com- 
forted of  God.     For  as  the  sufferings  of  Christ  abound  5 
unto  us,  even  so  our  comfort  also  aboundeth  through 
Christ.     But  whether  we  be  afflicted,  it  is  for  your  com-  6 
fort  and  salvation  ;  or  whether  we  be  comforted,  it  is  for 
your  comfort,  which  w'orketh  in  the  patient  enduring 
of  the  same  sufferings  which  we  also  suffer:  and  our  7 
hope  for  you  is  stedfast ;  knowing  that,  as  ye  are  par- 
takers of  the  sufferings,  so  also  are  ye  of  the  comfort. 
For  we  would  not  have  you  ignorant,  brethren,  con-  8 
cerning  our  affliction  which  befell  ns  in  Asia,  that  we 
were  weighed  down  exceedingly,  beyond  our  power, 
2  Or,  6Mf  we  insomuch   that   we  despaired  even  of  life:  ^yea,   we  9 
mrseives      ourselves  have  had  the  ^answer  of  death  within  our- 
tence  selves,  that  we  should  not  trust  in  ourselves,  but  in 

God  which  raiseth  the  dead  :  who  delivered  us  out  of  10 
so  great  a  death,  and  will  deliver:  on  whom  we  have 
*  ^oi^e  *set  our  hope  that  he  will  also  still  deliver  us  ;  ye  also  11 
authorities  helping  together  on  our  behalf  by  your  supplication  ; 
him^-^^and^  that,  for  the  gift  bestowed  upon  us  by  means  of 
dill  will  he  mauv,  thanks  may  be  given  by  many  persons  on  our 
deliver  us.     |,^jj^.  ^  ^  J'  J'  P 

For  our  glorying  is  this,  the  testimony  of  our  con- 12 
science,  that  in  holiness  and  sincerity  of  God,  not  in 


2. 5  II.  CORINTHIANS.  333 

fleshly  wisdom  but  in  the  grace  of  God,  we  behaved 
ourselves  in  the  world,  and  more  abundantly  to  you- 

13  ward.  For  we  write  none  other  things  unto  you,  than 
what  ye  read  or  even   acknowledge,  and  I  hope  ye 

14  will  acknowledge  unto  the  end:  as  also  ye  did  ac- 
knowledge us  in  part,  that  we  are  your  glorying,  even 
as  ye  also  are  ours,  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I  was  minded  to  come 
before  unto  you,  that  ye  mif;ht  have  a  second  'benefit;  \0r,<7mce. 

16  and  by  you  to  pass  into  Macedonia,  and  again  from  ancient 
^Macedonia  to  come  unto  you,  and  of  you  to  be  set ^*/*Jj".y'^^'^5 

17  forward  on  my  journey  unto  Judaea.    When  I  therefore  ^     '^"  ' 
was  thus  minded,  did  I  shew  fickleness?  or  the  things 

that  I  purpose,  do  I  purpose  according  to  the  flesh, 

that  with  me  there  should  be  the  yea  yea  and  the  nay 

18 nay?     But  as  God  is  faithful,  our  word  toward  you  is 

19  not  yea  and  nay.     For  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus  Christ, 
who  was  preached  among  you  ^by  us,  even  '^by  me  and'^^r- 
Silvanus   and   Timothy,  was  not  yea   and    nay,  but  "''^"^*- 

20  in  him  is  yea.  For  how  many  soever  be  the  promises 
of  God,  in  him  is  the  yea :  wherefore  also  through 
him  is  the  Amen,  unto  the  glory  of  God  through  us. 

21  Now  he  that  stablisheth   us  with  you  ^in  Christ,  and  ^  Gr.  tn/o. 
22 anointed  us,  is  God;  *\vho  also  sealed  us,  and  gave  Ms!/iS/)ifS 

the  earnest  of  the  Spirit  in  our  hearts.  sealed  m 

23      But  I  call  God  for  a  witness  upon   my  soul,  that  to 
24 spare  you  I  forbare  to  come  unto  Corinth.     Not  that 

we  have  lordship  over  your  faith,  but  are  helpers  of 
2  lyour  joy:  for  by  ^faith  ye  stand.     ^But  I  determined  5  or,  your 

this  for  myself,  that  I  would  not  come  again  to  you{'^^'^ 

2  with  son-ow.     For  if  I  make  you  sorry,  who  then  is  he  ancient 
that  maketh  me  glad,  but  he  that  is  made  sorry  by  ^^^j^'J^j'^^ 

3  me?  And  I  wrote  this  very  thing,  lest,  when  I  came, 
I  should  have  sorrow  from  them  of  whom  I  ought  to 
rejoice;  having  confidence  in  you  all,  that  my  joy  is 

^the  joy  of  you  all.  For  out  of  much  aflliction  and 
anguish  of  heart  I  wrote  unto  you  with  many  tears; 
not  that  ye  should  be  made  sorry,  but  that  ye  might 
know  the  love  which  I  have  more  abundantly  unto 
you. 

5     But  if  any  hath   caused   sorrow,  he  hath   caused 


334  II.  CORINTHIANS.  2.  5 

sorrow,  not  to  me,  but  in  part  (that  I   press  not  too 
heavily)  to  you  all.     Sufficient  to  such  a  one  is  this  6 
1  Gv.the       punishment  which  was  viflided  by  ^the  many  ;  so  that  7 
'mwe.  contrariwise  ye  should  '-^rather  forgive  him  and  comfort 

am!i'Jift       him,  lest  by  any  means  such  a  one  should   be  swal- 
ajjjljorities  lovy^f]  up  with   his   overmuch   sorrow.     Wherefore  I   8 
rather.         beseech  you  to  confirm  ?/o?tr  love  toward  him.     For  to  9 

this  end  also  did  I  write,  that  I  miojht  know  the  proof 
'  Sope  of  you,  ^vhether  ye  are  obedient  in  all  things.  But  to  10 
authorities  whom  ye  forgive  anything,  \  forgive  also:  for  what  I 
whfrehy.  also  haVe  forgiven,  if  I  have  forgiven  anything,  for 
*  Or,  pre-  your  sakes  have  I  forgiven  it  in  the  *person  of  Christ; 
^■*^"^^  that  no  advantage  may  be  gained  over  us  by  Satan  :  H 

for  we  are  not  ignorant  of  his  devices. 

Now  when  I  came  to  Troas  for  the  gospel  of  Christ,  12 
and  when  a  door  was  opened  unto  me  in   the  Lord, 
I   had  no  relief  for  my  spirit,  because  I  found  not  13 
Titus  my  brother:  but  taking  my  leave  of  them,  I 
went  forth  into  Macedonia.     But  thanks  be  unto  God,  14 
which  always  leadeth   us  in  triumph  in  Christ,  and 
maketh  manifest  through  us  the  savour  of  his  know- 
ledge in  every  place.      For  we  are  a  sweet  savour  of  15 
Christ  unto  God,  in  them  that  are  being  saved,  and  in 
them  that  are  perishing;  to  the  one  a  savour  from  death  iq 
unto  death  ;  to  the  other  a  savour  from  life  unto  life. 
And  who  is  sufficient  for  these  things?     For  we  are  17 
5  0r,wm/;m/7not  as  the  many,  ^corrupting  the  word  of  God  :   but 
oflhewi^d'^'^^  of  sincerity,  but  as   of  God,  in  the  sight  of  God, 
of  God        speak  we  in  Christ. 

Are  we  beginning  again  to  commend  ourselves?  or  1  3 
need  we,  as  do  some,  epistles  of  commendation  to  you 
or  from  you  ?    Ye  are  our  epistle,  written  in  our  hearts,  2 
known  and  read  of  all  men  ;  being  made  manifest  that  3 
ye  are  an  epistle  of  Christ,  ministered  by  us,  written 
not  with  ink,  but  with  the  Spirit  of  the  living  God  ;  not 
in  tables  of  stone,  but  in  tables  that  are  hearts  of  flesh. 
And  such  confidence  have  we  through  Christ  to  God-  4 
ward  :  not  that  we  are  sufficient  of  ourselves,  to  account  5 
anything  as  from  ourselves;  but  our  sufficiency  is  from 
God  ;  who  also  made  us  sufficient  as  ministers  of  a  6 
IcSamcnt      uew  "covenaut ;  not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit: 


4. 6  II.  CORINTHIANS.  385 

7  for  the  letter  killeth,  but  the  spirit  giveth  life.     But  if  ^  <^r.  m 
the  ministration  of  death,  'written,  and  engraven   on  f^^'','^', 
stones,  came  '^vith  glory,  so  that  the  children  of  Israel,      ' 
could  not  look  stedfastly  upon  the  face  of  Moses  ihr  bemij done. 
the  glory  of  his  face  ;  which  ghnj  ''was  passing  away  :  ""'"^ 

Show  shall  not  rather  the  ministration  of  the  spirit  he  ^  ^''>">' 

•   1        I  .1      *T-<        -r    1  •     •  •  /»  1  •        nncieiit 

9  With  gloi-y  r      i"  or  ir  the  ministration  or  condemnation  authorities. 

is  glory,  much  rather  doth  the  ministration  of  righteous-  ^jl^the^ 
lOness  exceed  in  glory.  For  verily  that  which  hath  been  ™'".'*- 

made  glorious  hath   not  been  made   glorious  in   this  condem- 
11  respect,  by  reason  of  the  glory  that  surpasseth.       For  ^^f''^^" '^'^'"^ 

if  that  which  ^passeth  away  ivas  ^with  glory,  much  more  ^  ^^  .^j^^.^^ 

that  which  remaineth  is  in  glory.  damaway 

l~      Having  therefore  such  a  hope,  we  use  great  boldness  e  Gr. 

13  of  speech,  and  are  not  as  Moses,  who  put  a  veil   upon'''""'^"^'** 
his  face,  that  the  children  of  Israel  should  not  look'^'"'""^ 
stedfastly  ^)n    the    end  of  that  which    ^was    Passing  ^J^^J";.^^. 

14  away  :  but  their  ^minds  were  hardened  :  for  until  thiso  ^^  f^^^^_ 
very  day  at  the  reading  of  the  old  ^covenant  the  s?imemciu 
veiP^remaineth  unlifted  ;  which  fei/is  done  away  in^^Or,  j-e- 

15  Christ.     But  unto  this  day.  whensoever  Moses  is  read,S'J"/,'^y*^ 
IGa  veil  lieth  upon  their  heart.  But  whensoever  "it  shall  j'f''^".|<'^ 
17  turn  to  the  Lord,  the  veil  is  taken  away.     Now  the  doncaway 

Lord  is  the  Spirit :  and  where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  "  or.aman 
in  there  is  liberty.     But  we  all,  with   unveiled   face  ^^iq.  shau  turn 
fleeting  as  a  mirror  the  glory  of  the   L  )rd,   are  trans- J^'^^^^^;^^^'^^.  .^^ 
formed  into  the  same  image  from  glory  to  glory,  evenamirrur 
as  from  *^the  Lord  the  Spirit.  "  Or,  the 

:    1      Therefore  seeing  we  have  this  ministry,  even  as  ^^  ift'heVord^ 

2  obtained  mercy,  we  faint  not:  but  we  have  renounced  h  qj. 
the  hidden  things  of  shame,  not  walking  in  craftiness,  15  or\/m/ 
nor  handling  the  word  of  God  deceitfully  ;  but  by  the  tim/ should 
manifestation  of  the  truth  commending  ourselves  tou^euiht... 

3  every  man's  conscience  in  the  sight  of  God.     But  and  i'l^'m^J 

it  our  gospel  is  veiled,  it  is  veiled  in  them  that  are  10  (jr. ,7/Hmt- 
4perishing:    in     whom    the    god   of  this  •^vorld    hath  «"^''^»- 
blinded  the  ^ninds  of  the  unbelieving,  'Hhat  the  '"light"  Gr.bond- 

x>  xi  ^      L-  .\  1  x'/M     •  I        •     xi        •  servants. 

01  the  gospel  or  the  glory  01  Christ,  who  is  the  Huage^^  ^ 
5of  God,  should  not  da\vn  upon  tJiem.      For  we  preach  aiuient 

not  ourselves,  but  Christ  Jesus  as  Lord,  and  <>urselves  JJ^^^^^'j*J)[^|J|^'JJ^ 
(J as  your  '^rjcrvanis  '"for  Jesus'  sake.     Seeing  it  is  God,^'eiuj*. 


336  II.  CORINTHIANS.  4.  6 

that  said,  Light  shall  shine  out  of  darkness,  who  shined 
^  Gr.iiiumi-  in  qui-  hearts,  to  give  the  Might  of  the  knowledge  of  the 
glory  of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ. 

But  we  have  this  treasure  in  eartheu   vessels,  that  7 
the  exceeding  greatness  of  the  power  may  be  of  God, 
and  not  from  ourselves;  ive  are  pressed  on  every  side,   8 
yet  not  straitened;  perplexed,  yet  not  unto  despair; 
^  Or, left       pursued,    yet   not  '■^forsaken;    smitten   dow^n,  yet   not  9 
behind         destroyed;    always    bearing   about   in   the    body  the  10 
'  Gt. putting  ^dy'mg  of  Jesus,  that  the   life  also  of  Jesus  may  be 
to  death.       manifested  in  our  body.    For  we  which  live  are  alwayn 
delivered  unto  death  for  Jesus'  sake,  that  the  life  also 
of  Jesus  may  be  manifested  in  our  mortal  flesh.     So  12 
then  death  worketh  in  us,  but  life  in  you.    But  having  13 
the  same  spirit  of  faith,  according  to  that  which  is 
written,  I  believed,  and  therefore  did  I  speak  ;  we  also 
believe,  and  therefore  also  we  speak  ;  knowing  that  he  14 
4  Rome        which  raised  up  ''the  Lord  Jesus  shall  raise  up  us  also 
autho'rities  ^^'^^^  Jesus,  and  shall  present  us  with  you.     For  all  15 
omit  things  are  for  your  sakes,  that  the  grace,  being  raulti- 

th4;Lor  .      pjig^j  through  ^the  many,  may  cause  the  thanksgiving 
vwre.^^      to  abound  unto  the  glory  of  God. 

Wherefore  we  faint  not;   but  though  our  outward  16 
man  is  decaying,  yet  our  inward  man  is  renewed  day 
by  day.      For  our  light  affliction,   which   is  for  the  17 
moment,  worketh  for  us  more  and  more  exceedingly 
an  eternal  weight  of  glory;  while  we  look  not  at  the  18 
things  which  are  seen,  but  at  the  things  which  are  not 
seen  :  for  the  things  which  are  seen  are  temporal ;  but 
the  things  which  are  not  seen  are  eternal, 
e  Or,  bodily       For  we  know  that  if  the  earthly  house  of  our  ^taber-  1  5 
frame  nacle  be  dissolved,  we  have  a  building  from  God,  a 

house  not  made  with  hands,  eternal,  in  the  heavens. 
For  verily  in  this  we  groan,  longing  to  be  clothed  upon   2 
with  our  habitation  which  is  from  heaven  :  if  so  be  3 
that  being  clothed  we  shall  not  be  found  naked.     For  4 
indeed  we  that  are  in  this  ^tabernacle  do  groan,  ''being 
burd'med,  in  burdened;  not  for  that  we  would  be  unclothed,  but 
^wmikinot     ^^^^  ^^'®  would  be  clothed  upon,  that  what  is  mortal 
be wrt</o//w'f7,  may  be  swallowed  up  of  life.     Now  he  that  wrought  5 
clothed  upon^^  for  this  very  thing  is  God,  who  gave  unto  us  the 


5. 21  II.  CORINTHIANS.  337 

eeamest  of  the  Spirit.     Being  therefore  always  of  good 
courage,  and  knowing  that,  whilst  we  are  at  home  in 

7  the  body,  we  are  absent  from  the  Lord  (for  we  walk  by 

8  faith,  not  by  \sight) ;  we  are  of  good  courage,  I  say, '  Or. appear- 
and are  willing  rather  to  be  absent  from  the  body,  and  ""^^' 

9  to  be  at  home  with  the  Lord.    Wherefore  also  we  ^make  'ambbZus. 
it  our  aim,  whether  at  home  or  absent,  to  be  well- 

10  pleasing   unto  him.     For  we  must  all   be  made  mani- 
fest before  the  judgement-seat  of  Christ;    that  each 
one    may  receive  the    things  done  ^in  the    body,  ac-^^^^J"- 
cording  to  what  he  hath   done,  whether  it  he  good 

or  bad. 

11  Knowing  therefore  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  we  persuade 
men,  but  we  are  made  manifest  unto  God  ;  and  I  hope 
that  we  are  made  manifest  also  in  your  consciences. 

12  We  are  not  again  commending  ourselves  unto  you,  but 
speak  as  giving  you  occasion  of  glorying  on  our  behalf, 
that   ye  may   have  wherewith   to  answer   them   that 

13  glory  in  appearance,  and  not  in  heart.     For  whether 

we  *are  beside  ourselves,  it  is  unto  God  ;  or  whether  ^or.tcerc 
11  we  are  of  sober  mind,  it  is  unto  you.     For  the  love  of 

Christ  constraineth  us;  because  we  thus  judge,  that 
15 one  died  for  all,  therefore  all  died;  and  he  died  for 

all,  that  they  which  live  should  no  longer  live  unto 

themselves,  but  unto  him  who  for  their  sakes  died  and 

16  rose  again.  Wherefore  we  henceforth  know  no  man 
after  the  flesh  :  even  though  we  have  known  Christ 
after  the  flesh,   yet  now  we    know  him  so  no  more. 

17  Wherefore    if    any    man  is  in  Christ,  '^he   is   a  new  ^or, there  is 
creature:    the   old  things  are  passed  away;    behold, ^^"^Jj^ 

18  they  are  become  new.  But  all  things  are  of  God,  who 
reconciled  us  to  himself  through  Christ,  and  gave  unto 

19 us  the  ministry  of  reconciliation;  to  wit,  that  God 
was  in  Christ  reconciling  the  world  unto  himself,  not 
reckoning  unto  them  their  trespasses,  and  having 
Vomuiitted  unto  us  the  word  of  reconciliation.  ^Or,piuced 

20  We  are  ambassadors  therefore  on  behalf  of  Christ,"* 
as  though  God  were  intreating  by  us  :   we  beseech  you 

21  on  behalf  of  Christ,  be  ye  reconciled  to  God.  Him 
who  knew  no  sin  he  made  to  be  sin  on  our  behalf;  that 
we    might  become  the  righteousness  of  God  in  him. 

15 


us 


338  II.  CORINTHIANS.  6.1 

And  working  together  ivith  him  we  intreat  also  that  ye  ^  Q 
receive  not  the  grace  of  God  in  vain  (for  he  saith,  2 

At  an  acceptable  time  I  hearkened  unto  thee, 
And  in  a  day  of  salvation  did  I  succour  thee: 
behold,  now  is  the  acceptable  time ;  behold,  now  is 
the  day  of  salvation)  :  giving  no  occasion  of  stumbling  3 
in  anything,  that  our  ministration  be  not  blamed  ;  but  4 
in   everything  commending  ourselves,  as  ministers  of 
God,  in  much  patience,  in    afilictions,  in  necessities, 
in  distresses,  in  stripes,  in  imprisonments,  in  tumults,  ^) 
in  labours,  in  watchings,  in  fastings  ;  in  pureness,  in   0 

1  Or,  Holy    knowledge,  in  longsuffering,  in  kindness,  in  the  ^Holy 
^through.  Ghost,  in  love  unfeigned,  in  the  word  of  truth,  in  the  7 
out  this       power  of  God  ;  "^by  the  armour  of  righteousness  on  the 

2  Gr.'  right  hand  and  on  the  left,  by  glory  and  dishonour,  by  g 
through.       g^j|  j-epQ^t  and  good  report ;  as  deceivers,  and  yet  true  ; 

as  unknown,  and  yet  well  known  ;  as  dying,  and   be-   9 
hold  we  live  ;  as  chastened,  and  not  killed  ;  as  sorrow- 10 
ful,  yet  always  rejoicing;  as  poor,  yet  making  many 
rich  ;  as  having  nothing,  and  yet  possessing  all  things. 

Our  mouth   is   open   unto  you,  O  Corinthians,  ourll 
heart  is  enlarged.      Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us,  but  12 
ye  are  straitened  in  your  own  affections.     Now  for  a  13 
recompense  in  like  kind  (I  speak  as  unto  my  children), 
be  ye  also  enlarged. 

Be  not  unequally  yoked  with  unbelievers  :  for  what  14 
fellowship  have  righteousness  and  iniquity?  or  what 
communion    hath  light    with  darkness?      And  what  15 
3Gr.  Beiiar.  concord  hath  Christ  with  ^Belial  ?  or  what  portion  hath 

a  believer  with  an  unbeliever?     And  what  agreement  16 
Laf'  *""^     ^^^^^^  ^  ^temple  of  God  with  idols  ?  for  we  are  a  *temple 
of  the  living  God;  even  as  God  said,  I  will  dwell  in 
them,  and  walk  in  them;  and  I  will  be  their  God,  and 
they  shall  be  my  people.     Wherefore  17 

Come   ye    out   from     among   them,   and    be   ye 
separate, 
saith  the  Lord, 

And  touch  no  unclean  thing ; 

And  1  will  receive  you, 

And  will  be  to  you  a  Father,  18 

And  ye  shall  be  to  mesons  and  daughters. 


7,  14  II.  CORINTHIANS.  339 

^ 

7  1  saith  the  Lord  Almighty.     Having  therefore  these  pro- 
mises, beloved,  let  us  cleanse  ourselves  from   all   de- 
filement of  tle^li  and    spirit,  perfecting  holiness  in  the 
fear  of  God. 
2      'Open  your  hearts  to  us:  we  wronged  no  man,  we^  or. 7H«te 

i-     f  X       1         ]  .  z>  T  room  for 

3 corrupted  no  man,  we  took  advantage  or   no  man.     ius. 
say  it  not  to  condemn  you:  for  I    have  said   before, 
that  ye  are  in  our  hearts  to  die  together  and  live  to- 

4gether.  Great  is  my  boldness  of  speech  toward  you, 
great  is  my  glorying  on  your  behalf:  I  am  filled  with 
comfort,  I  overflow  with  joy  in  all  our  affliction. 

;">  F'or  even  when  we  were  come  into  Macedonia,  our 
flesh  had  no  relief,  but  loe  were  afflicted  on  every  side; 

G  without  n'e7'e  fightings,  within  u'ere  fears.  Neverthe- 
less he  that  comforteth  the  lowly,  even  God,  comforted 

7  us  by  the  'coming  of  Titus  ;  and   not  by  his  '^coming  ^  ^^r. 
only,  but  also  by  the  comfort  wherewith  he  was  com-^"^^*^"^^' 
forted   in   you,  ^vhile  he   told    us   your   longing,  your 
mourning,  your   zeal  for   me;  so  that  I   rejoiced   yet 

8  more.     For  though  I  made  you  sorry  with  my  epistle, 

I  do  not  regret  it,  though  I  did  regret ;  %r  I  see  that"^  ^"^pe 
that  epistle  made  you  sorry,  though  but  for  a  season.  allthoHties 

9  Now  I  rejoice,  not  that  ye  were  made  sorry,  but  that**""^-^*"- 
ye   were  made  sorry   unto   repentance  :  for  ye  were 
made  sorry  after  a  godly  sort,  that  ye  might  suffer  loss 

10  by  us  in  nothing.     For  godly  sorrow  worketh  repent- 
ance *unto  salvation,  a  repe)itance  \\\\\q\\  briugeth  wo*  Or, nnto a 
regret:  but   the  sorrow   of  the  world  worketh  death.  J"/Jj^'./f''" 

11  For   behold,  this  selfsame   thing,  that  ye  were   made^>'"'".'/''/»  "o 
sorry  after  a  godly  sort,  what  earnest  care  it  wrought '^^'^^ 

in   you,  yea,  what  clearing   of  yourselves,  yea,   what 
indignation,  yea,  what  fear,  yea,  what  longing,  yea, 
what   zeal,  yea,   what  avenging !      In   everything  ye 
12 approved   yourselves  to  be   })ure  in  the   matter.     So 
although  I  wrote  unto  you,  /  wrote  not  for  his  cause 
that  did  the  wrong,  nor  for  his  cause  that  suffered  the 
wrong,  but   that  your  earnest  care  ibr«us   might   be 
13  made  manifest  unto  you  in  the  sight  of  God.     There- 
fore we  have  been  comforted  :  and  in  our  comfort  we 
joyed  the   more  exceedingly  for  the  joy  of  Titus,  be- 
ll cause  his  spirit  hath  been  refreshed  by  you  all.     For  if 


340 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


7.  ]4 


1  Gr.  single 
ness. 


2  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  our 
love  to  you. 


in  anything  I  have  gh)ried  to  hirn  on  your  behalf, 
I  was  not  put  to  shame;  but  as  we  spake  all  things 
to  you  in  truth,  so  our  glorying  also,  which  I  made 
before  Titus,  was  found  to  be  truth.  And  his  inward  15 
affection  is  more  abundantly  toward  you,  whilst  he 
remembereth  the  obedience  of  you  all,  how  with  fear 
and  trembling  ye  received  him.  I  rejoice  that  in  16 
everything  I  am  of  good  courage  concerning  you. 

Moreover,   brethren,   we   make   known   to  you  the  1  8 
grace  of  God  which  hath  been  given  in  the  churches 
of  Macedonia  ;  how  that  in  much  proof  of  affliction   2 
the  abundance  of  their  joy  and  their  deep  poverty 
abounded   unto   the  riches  of  their  Hiberality.      For  3 
according   to   their   power,   I    bear  witness,   yea  and 
beyond  their  power,   they  gave  of  their  own  accord, 
beseeching  us  with  much  intreaty  in   regard  of  this  4 
grace  and   the  fellowship   in  the   ministering  to  the 
saints:  and  this,  not  as  we  had  hoped,  but  first  they   5 
gave  their  own  selves  to  the  Lord,  and  to  us  by  the     ^^ 
will  of  God.     Insomuch  that  we  exhorted  Titus,  that  6 
as  he  had  made  a  beginning  before,  so  he  would  also 
complete  in  you  this  grace  also.     But  as  ye  abound   7 
in  everything,  in  faith,  and  utterance,  and  knowledge, 
and  in  all   earnestness,  and   in  ^your  love  to  us,  see 
that  ye  abound  in  this  grace  also.     I  speak  not  by   8 
way  of  commandment,  but   as  proving  through  the 
earnestness  of  others  the  sincerity  also  of  your  love. 
For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that,   i) 
though   he  w^as  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes  he  became 
poor,  that  ye  through  his  poverty  might  become  rich. 
And  herein  I  give  ?»7/ judgement :  for  this  is  expedient  10 
for  you,  who  were  the  first  to  make  a  beginning  a  year 
ago,  not  only  to  do,  but  also  to  will.     But  now  com- 11 
plete  the  doing  also;  that  as  there  was  the  readiness 
to  will,  so  there  may  he  the  completion  also  out  of  your 
ability.     For  if  the  readiness  is  there,  it  is  acceptable  12 
according  as  n  man  hath,  not  according  as  he  hath  not. 
For  /  say  not  this,  that  others  may  be  eased,  and  ye  13 
distressed  :  but  by  equality  ;  your  abundance  being  a  u 
supply  at  this  present  time  for  their  want,  that  their 
abundance  also  may  become  a  supply  for  your  want ; 


9. 5  II.  CORINTHIANS.  341 

15 that  there  may  be  equality:  as  it  is  written,  He  that 
gathered  much  had  nothing  over  ;  and  he  ihiit  gathered 
little  had  no  lack. 

16  But  thanks  be   to   God,   which   putteth    the  same 

17  earnest  care  for  you  into  the  heart  of  Titus.  For  in- 
deed he  accepted  our  exhortation  ;  but  being  himself 
very  earnest,  he  went  forth  unto  you  of  his  own  accord. 

18  And  -sve  have  sent  together  with  him  the  brother 
whose  praise  in  the  gospel  is  spread  through  all  the 

19 churches;  and  not  only  so,  but  who  was  also  ap- 
pointed by  the  churches  to  travel  with  us  in  the  matter 
of  this  grace,  which  is  ministered  by  us  to  the  glory  of 

20 the  Lord,  and  to  shew  our  readiness:  avoiding  this, 
that  any  man  should  blame  us  in  the  matter  of  this 

21  bounty  which  is  ministered  by  us:  for  we  take  thought 
for  things  honourable,  not  only  in   the  sight  of  the 

22  Lord,  but  also  in  the  sight  of  men.  And  we  have  sent 
with  them  our  brother,  whom  we  have  many  times 
proved  earnest  in  many  things,  but  now  much  more 
earnest,  by  reason  of  the  great  confidence   which   he 

23hath  in  you.  Whether  any  inquire  about  Titus,  he  is 
my  partner  and  ?«^  fellow-worker  to  you-ward;  or  our 
brethren,   they  are  the  ^messengers  of  the  churches, ^  ffr.  apos- 

2ithey  are  the  glory  of  Christ.  ^Shew  ye  therefore  untOgQ^  shero 
them  in  the  face  of  the  churches  the  proof  of  your  ye  therefore 
love,  and  of  our  glorying  on  your  behalf.  ^nponyimr 

)  1      For  as  touching  the   ministering  to  the  saints,  it  h  behalf  unto 

Sv  i  -x     X  />        T    1  thern. 

uous  lor  me  to  write  to  you  :   lor  i   know  your 

readiness,  of  which  I  glory  on  your  behalf  to  them  of 

Macedonia,  that  Achaia  hath  been  prepared  for  a  year 

past;  and  ^your  zeal   hath   stirred  up  ^very  many  of J/S[o/^ojJ"' 

3  them.    But  I  have  sent  the  brethren,  that  our  glorying  <  Gr.  the 
on  your  behalf  may  not  be  made  void  in  this  respect ;  "'^''^^"'■'• 

4  that,  even  as  I  said,  ye  may  be  prepared  :  lest  by  any 
means,  if  there  come  with  me  any  of  Macedonia,  and 
find  you  unprepared,  we  ( that  we  say  not,  ye)  should  be 

.5  put  to  shame  in  this  confidence.     1  thought  it  neces- 
sary therel'ore  to  intreat  the  brethren,  that  they  would 
go  before  unto  you,  and   make  up   beforehand   your 
aforepromised  ^bounty,  that  the  same  might  be  ready,  ^^''"•^^^*^'"i7- 
as  a  matter  of  bounty,  and  not  of  ^'extortion.  tomiSI^' 


342  II.  CORINTHIANS.  9.  6 

But  this  I  say,  He  that  soweth  sparingly  shall  reap  6 
bSss'inT    also  sparingly ;  and  he  that  soweth  ^bountifully  shall 

reap  also   ^bountifully.     Let  each  man  do  according  7 
-  ^^'■•«/       as  he  hath  purposed  in  his  heart;  not  '^grudgingly,  or 

of  necessity:  for  God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver.     And   8 
God  is  able  to  make  all  grace  abound  unto  you  ;  that 
ye,  having  always  all  sufficiency  in  everything,  may 
abound  unto  every  good  work  :  as  it  is  written,  9 

He  hath  scattered  abroad,  he  hath  given  to  the 

poor ; 
His  righteousness  abideth  for  ever. 
And  he  that  supplieth  seed  to  the  sower  and  bread  for  10 
food,  shall  supply  and  multiply  your  seed  for  sowing, 
and  increase  the  fruits  of  your  righteousness  :  ye  being  11 
3  Gr.  shigie-  enriched  in  everything  unto  all  ^liberality,  which  work- 
'*^*-  eth  through  us  thanksgiving  to  God.   For  the  ministra- 12 

tion  of  this  service  not  only  filleth  up  the  measure  of 
the  wants  of  the  saints,  but  aboundeth  also  through 
many  thanksgivings  unto  God ;  seeing  that  through  the  13     - 
proving  of  you  by  this  ministration  they  glorify  God 
for  the  obedience  of  your  confession  unto  the  gospel 
of  Christ,  and  for  the  'liberality  of  your  contribution 
unto  them  and  unto  all ;  while  they  themselves  also,  14 
with  supplication  on  your  behalf,  long  after  you  by 
reason  of  the  exceeding  grace  of  God  in  you.    Thanks  15 
be  to  God  for  his  unspeakable  gift. 

Now  I  Paul  myself  intreat  you  by  the  meekness  and   ilQ 
gentleness  of  Christ,  I  who  in  your  presence  am  lowly 
among  you,  but  being  absent  am  of    good   courage 
toward  you  :  yea,  I  beseech  you,  that  I  may  not  when   2 
present  shew  courage  with  the  confidence  wherewith 
I  count  to  be  bold  against  some,  which  count  of  us 
as  if  we  walked  according  to  the  flesh.     For  though   3 
we  walk  in  the  flesh,  we  do  not  war  according  to  tlie 
flesh  (for  the  weapons  of  our  warfare  are  not  of  the  4 
flesh,   but   mighty   before  God   to   the   casting  down 
4 Or, reason- of   Strong  holds);    casting  down  ^imaginations,   and  5 
ings  every  high  thing  that  is  exalted  against  the  knowledge 

of  God,  and  bringing  every  thought  into  captivity  to 
the  obedience  of  Christ;    and  being  in  readiness  to  6 
avenge  all   disobedience,  when  your  obedience  shall 


11  4  11.  CORINTHIANS.  343 

7  be  fulfilled,     ^Ye  look  at  the  things  that  are  before  ^  Or,  Do  ye 
your  face.     If  any  man  trusteth  in  himself  that  he  i^facly 
Christ's,  let  him  consider  this  again  with  himself,  that, 

8^ven  as  he  is  Christ's,  so  also  are  we.  For  though 
I  should  glory  somewhat  abundantly  concerning  our 
authority  (which  the  Lord  gave  for  building  you  up, 
and  not  for  casting  you  down),  I  shall  not  be  put  to 

9 shame:  that  I  may  not  seem  as  if  I  would  terrify  you 

10  by  my  letters.  For,  His  letters,  they  say,  are  weighty 
and  strong;  but  his  bodily  presence  is  weak,  au(l  his 

11  speech  of  no  account.  Let  such  a  one  reckon  this, 
that,  what  we  are  in  word  by  letters  when  we  are 
absent,  such  are  ice  also  in  deed  when  we  are  present. 

12  For  we  are  not  bold  ^to  number  or  compare  ourselves!  Gr.to 
with  certain  of  them  that  commend  themselves:  but^,."//,2I- "'"^ 
they  themselves,  measuring  themselves  by  themselves,  «""'^»'/. '>fto 
and  comparing  themselves  with  themselves,  are  with-SSS. 

13  out  understanding.    But  we  will  not  glory  beyond  our 
measure,  but  according  to   the  measure  of  the  ^pro-^OT,  limit 
vince  which  God  apportioned  to  us  as  a  measure,  to  ^^"'fi'f"'^' 

14  reach  even  unto  you.  For  w^e  stretch  not  ourselves 
overmuch,  as  though  we  reached  not  unto  you :  for 

we  *came  even  as  far  as  unto  you  in  the  gospel  of  \Or,  were  the 
15 Christ:    not   glorying   beyond    our   measure,   that  is,        ^^^^'^ 
in  other  men's  labours ;  but  having  hope  that,  as  your 
faith  groweth,  we  shall  be  magnified  in  you  according 

16  to  our  •''province  unto  further  abundance,  so  as  to 
preach  the  gospel  even  unto  the  parts  beyond  you, 
and  not   to  glory  in  another's  'province  in  regard  of 

17  things   ready  to   our  hand.     But  he  that  glorieth,  let 
ishim  glory  in  the  Lord.     For  not  he  that  commendeth 

himself  is  approved,  but  whom  the  Lord  commendeth. 
■I-I  1      Would  that  ye  could  bear  with  me  in  a  little  i'oolish- 

2ness:  ^nay  indeed  bear  with  me.     For  I  am   jealous  s  or,  6»f  m- 

over  you  witli  ''a  godly  jealousy:  for  I  espoused  y^^^'lZl-witfi'^ 

to  one  husband,  that  I   might  present  you  ad  a  pure*"'-. 
3  virgin  to  C'hrist.     But  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means,  as •!  J^'^""-^" 

the  serpent  beguiled  Eve  in  his  craftiness,  your  ^mindsf/God. 

should  be  corrupted  from  the  simplicity  and  the  purity '^r. 
4 that  is  toward  Christ.     For  if  he  that  cometh  preach-    ""^ 

cth  another  Jesus,  whom  we  did  not  preach,  or  if  ye 


344  II.  COKINTHIANS.  11. 4 

receive  a  different  spirit,  which  ye  did  not  receive,  or  a 
different  gospel,  which  ye  did  not  accept,  ye  do  well 
to  bear  with  him.     For  I  reckon  that  I  am  not  a  whit  5 
^  Or, thoKe    behind  Hhe  very  chiefest  apostles.     But  though  I  be  e 
qpSS^*     rude  in  speech,  yet  cnn  I  not  in   knowledge  ;  nay,  in 
everything  we  have  made  it  manifest  among  all  men 
to  you-ward.    Or  did  I  commit  a  sin  in  abasing  myself  7 
that  ye  might  be  exalted,  because  I  preached  to  you  the 
gospel  of  God  for  nought?     I  robbed  other  churches,  8 
taking  wages  of  them  that  I  might  minister  unto  you  ; 
and  when  I  was  present  with  you  and  was  in  want,  I   9 
was  not  a  burden  on  any  man  ;  for  the  brethren,  when 
they  came  from  Macedonia,  supplied  the  measure  of 
my  want;  and  in  everything  I  kept  myself  from  being 
burdensome  unto  you,  and  so  will  I  keep  myself.     As  10 
the  truth  of  Christ  is  in  me,  no  man  shall  stop  me  of 
this  glorying  in  the  regions  of  Achaia.     Wherefore  ?il 
because  I  love  you  not?     God  knoweth.     But  what  1 12 
^  Gt.  the      do,  that  I  will  do,  that  I  may  cut  off'  -occasion  from 
owasionof  ^jjg,-jj  which  desire  an  occasion;  that    wherein    they 

glory,  they  may  be  found  even  as  we.     For  such  men  13 
are  false  apostles,  deceitful  workers,  fashioning  them- 
selves into  apostles  of  Christ.     And    no   marvel;    for  14 
even  Satan  fashioneth  himself  into  an  angel  of  light. 
It  is    no  great  thing    therefore  if  his  ministers  also  15 
fashion   themselves    as    ministers    of    righteousness ; 
whose  end  shall  be  according  to  their  works. 

I  say   again.  Let  no  man  think  me  foolish  ;  but  if  16 
ye  do,   yet  as  foolish  receive  me,    that   I    also    may 
glory  a  little.     That  which  I  speak,  I  speak  not  after  17 
the  Lord,  but  as  in  foolishness,  in  this    confidence    of 
glorying.     Seeing  that  many  glory  after  the  flesh,  lis 
will  glory  also.     For  ye  bear  with  the  foolish  gladly,  19 
being  wise  yourselves.     For  ye  bear  with  a  man  if  he  20 
bringeth  you  into    bondage,  if  he  devoureth  you,  if 
he  taketh  you  captive,  if  he  exalteth  himself,    if  he 
smiteth  you  on  the  face.    I  speak  by  way  of  disparage-  21 
ment,  as  though  we  had  been   weak.     Yet  whereinso- 
ever any  is  bold  (I  speak  in  foolishness),  I  am  bold 
also.     Are  they  Hebrews?  so  am    I.     Are    they    Is- 22 
raelites?  so  am  I.     Are  they  the  seed  of  Abraham? 


12.  7  II.  CORINTHIANS.  845 

23 so  am  I.  Are  they  ministers  of  Christ?  (I  speak  as 
one  beside  himself)  I  more  ;  in  hibours  more  abun- 
dantly, in   prisons  more  abundantly,  in  stripes  above 

24  measure,  in  deaths  oft.      Of  the  Jews  five  times  re- 

25ceived  I  forty  stripes  save  one.  Thrice  was  I  beaten 
with  rods,  once  was  I  stoned,  thrice  I  suffered  ship- 
wreck, a  night  and  a  day  have  I  been  in  the  deep; 

26m  journeyings  often,  in  perils  of  rivers,  in  perils  of 

robbers,  in    perils    from    iny   ^countrymen,   in    perils  icr, race. 
from  the  Gentiles,  in  perils  in  the  city,  in  perils  in  the 
wilderness,  in  perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils  among  false 

27  brethren ;  m  labour  and  travail,  in  watchings  often,  in 
hunger  and  thirst,  in  fastings  often,  in  cold  and  naked- 

28ness.     ^Beside  those  things  that  are  without,  there  \siOT,B€sMe 
that  which   presseth  upon  me  daily,  anxiety  for  all  JJ^Z/jj"/'^ 

29  the  churches.     Who  is  weak,  and  I  am    not  weak  ?om«7 

30  who  is  made  to  stumble,  and  I  burn  not?     If  I  niustfhe t/ung^ 
needs  glory,  I  will  glory  of  the  things  that  concern  ^'2'^^/^"^^^^ 

31  my  weakness.  The  God  and  Father  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  he  who  is  blessed  ^for  evermore,  knoweth  that  ^  Gt.  unto 

32  I  lie  not.     In  Damascus  the  governor  under  Aretas'^^"^^** 
the   king   guarded    the   city  of  the    Damascenes,  in 

33 order  to  take  me:  and  through  a  window  was  I  let 
down  in  a  basket  by  the  wall,  and  escaped  his  hands. 
12  1      *^   must  needs   glory,  though  it  is  not   expedient  ;<  Pome 
but  I  will  come  to  visions  and  revelations  of  the  Lord.  Jl"['/,*,'"|ties 

2  1  know  a  man  in  Christ,  fourteen  years  ago  (whether  jy»i;i  ^^'^"'''> 
in  the  body  I  know  not;  or  whether  out  of  the  body, 'fxprdint, 
I  know  not,  God    knoweth),  such  a  one  caught  ^P^^l/cTc! 

3 even  to  the  third  heaven.  And  I  know  such  a  man 
(whether  in  the  body,  or  apart  from  the  body,  I  know 

4  not,  God  knoweth),  how  that  he  was  caught  up  into 
Paradise,  and  heard  unspeakable  words,  which  it  is 

Snot  lawful  for  a  man  to  utter.  On  behalf  of  such  a 
one  will  I  glory :  but  on  mine  own  behalf  I  will  not 

0  glory,  save  in  my  weaknesses.  For  if  I  should  desire 
to  glory,  I  shall  not  be  foolish  ;  for  I  shall  speak  the 
truth  :  but  I  forbear,  lest  any  man  should  account  of 
me  above  that  which  he  seeth  me  to  6e,  or  heareth 

7  from  me.  And  by  reason  of  the  exceeding  greatness 
of  the  revelations — wherefore,  that  I  should   not  be 

15* 


346  II.  CORINTHIANS.  12.  7 

1  Or,  stuke    exalted  overmuch,  there  was  given  to  me  a  ^thorn  in 

the  flesh,  a  messenger  of  Satan  to  buffet  me,  that  I 
should  not  be  exalted  overmuch.  Concerning  this  8 
thing  I  besought  the  Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  depart 
from  me.  And  he  hath  said  unto  me,  My  grace  is  9 
sufficient  for  thee:  for  ?»?/ power  is  made  perfect  in 
weakness.  Most  gladly  therefore  will  I  rather  glory 
in   my   weaknesses,  that   the  strength  of  Christ  may 

2  Or,  cover   2^est  upon  me.     Wherefore  I  take  pleasure  in  weak- 10 

me  K       .    .      .  .  .  .  .  '  ^.  . 

Gr. sprracj a nesses,  in  injuries,   in   necessities,  in   persecutions,   in 

overme.^    distresses,  for  Christ's  sake:  for  when  I  am  weak,  then 
am  I  strong. 

I    am    become  foolish:    ye    compelled  me;    for  I  11 
ought    to    have    been    commended  of    you  :    for    in 

^Or,those    nothino;    was  I   behind    Hhe    very    chiefest    apostles, 

upodies        though  I  am  nothing,      iruly  the  signs  or  an  apostle  12 
were  wrought  among  you   in   all   patience,  by  signs 

^Gr.poii'o-s.  and  wonders  and   *mighty  works.     For  what  is  there  1:} 
wherein    ye  were    made    inferior   to  the  rest  of   the 
churches,  except  it  be  that  I  myself  was  not  a  burden 
to  you?  forgive  me  this  wrong. 

Behold,  this  is  the  third  time  I  am  ready  to  come  14 
to  you  ;  and  I  will  not  be  a  burden  to  you  :  for  I  seek 
not  yours,  but  you :  for  the  children  ought  not  to  lay 
up  for  the  parents,  but  the  parents  for  the  children. 

6  Cjr.apcnt   j^nd  I  will  most  gladly  spend  and  be  ^spent  for  your  15 
souls.     If  I  love  you  more  abundantly,  am  I  loved 
the  less?     But  be  it  so,  I  did  not  myself  burden  you;  iCy 
but,  being  crafty,  I  caught  you  with   guile.     Did  1 17 
take  advantage  of  you  by  any  one  of  them  whom  I 
have  sent  unto  you?     I  exhorted  Titus,  and  I  sent  is 
the  brother  with  hiin.     Did  Titus  take  any  advantage 
of  you?  walked  we  not  by  the  same  Spirit?  walked 
we  not  in  the  same  steps? 

^  Or,  Think  ^  Ye  think  all  this  time  that  we  are  excusing  our- 10 
selves  unto  you.  In  the  sight  or  (jrod  speak  we  in 
Christ.  But  ail  things,  beloved, are  for  your  edifying, 
For  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means,  when  I  come,  I  should  20 
find  you  not  such  as  I  would,  and  should  myself  be 
found  of  you  such  as  ye  would  not ;  lest  by  any  means 
there  t</wuld  be  strife,  jealousy,  wraths,  factions,  back- 


13. 14  II.  CORINTHIANS.  347 

21  bitings,   wliispeiing:?,  swellings,   ^tumults;  lest,    whenior, rfw- 
I  come  again,  niy  God  siiould  humble  me  befc^re  you,  ^'^^'* 
and    I   should    mourn   for   many   of  them    that   have 
sinned    heretofore,  and   repentpd  not  of  the  unclean- 
ness  and    fornication  and    lasciviousness   which    they 
committed. 
13  ^      This  is  the  third  time  I  am  coming  to  you.     At  the 
mouth  of  two  witnesses  or  three  shall  every  word  be 

2 established.     I  have  said  ^beforehand,  and  I  do  say  2 or, plainly 
■-^beforehand,  ^as  when   I   was  present  the  second  time,  J^,^^'"^^^^ J 
so    now,    being    absent,    to    them    that    have   sinned  ^/(cseconri 
heretofore,  and  to  all  the  rest,  that,  if  I  come  again,  la'ioughTam 

swill  not  spare;  seeing  that  ye  seek  a  proof  of  Christ "»"'«^««'^ 
that  speaketh  in   me ;  who  to  you-ward  is  not  weak, 

4  but  is  j)owerful  in  you:  for  he  was  crucified  through 
weakness,  yet   he   liveth   through  the  power  of  God. 

For  we  also  are  weak  *in  him,  but  we  shall  live  with  *  Many 

5  him  through  the  power  of  God  toward  you.     Try  your  JJJJJ^i'j^n'tios 
own   selves,  whether  ye   be  in  the  faith;  prove  your  read  i<;///t. 
own  selves.     Or  know  ye  not  as  to  your  own  selves, 

that   Jesus  Christ    is   in   you?  unless   indeed   ye    be 

6  reprobate.     But  I  hope  that  ye  shall  know  that  we  are 

7  not  reprobate.      Now   we  pray  to  God  that  ye  do   no 
evil ;  not  that  we  may  appear  approved,  but  that  ye 

may  do  that  which  is  honorable,  ^though   we  be  as^^^'"-""^ 

8  reprobate.     For  we  can  do  nothing  against  the  truth, 

9  but  for  the  truth.     For  we  rejoice,  when  we  are  weak, 
and  ye  are  strong:  this  we  also  pray  for,  even  your 

10  perfecting.  For  this  cause  I  write  these  things  while 
absent,  that  I  may  not  when  present  deal  sharply, 
according  to  the  authority  which  the  Lord  gave  me 
for  building  up,  and  not  for  casting  down. 

11  Finally,  brethren,  '^iarewell.    Be  perfected  ;  be  com- cor, rejoice.- 
forted  ;  be  of  the  same  mind  ;  live  in  peace:  and  the ^^^^^''•^'^^'^^ 

12  God  of  love  and  peace  shall  be  with  you.  Salute  one 
another  with  a  holy  kiss. 

1'^      All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14      The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love  of 

God,  and  the  communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with 

you  all. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  THE 

GALATIANS. 


Paul,  an  apontle  (not  from  men,  neither  through   i 
lOr, amo7i  'niau,  but  through  Jesus  Christ,  and  God  tlie  Father, 

who  raised  him  from  the  dead),  and  all  the  brethren   2 
which  are   with   me,  unto   the  churches  of  Galatia : 
2  Some        Grace  to  you  and  peace  "from  God  the  Father,  and   3 
authorities  o"''  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  gave  himself  for  our  sins,  4 
read  from    that  he  might  deliver  us  out  of  this  present  evil  ^world, 
ihther,  and  according  to  the  will  of  our  God  and  Father :  to  whom  5 
^Je.<mf^       6e  the  glory  *for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 
Christ.  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  quickly  removing  from  him  6 

^  Or,  age      ^i^^t  called  you  in  the  grace  of  Christ  unto  a  different 
tlwagSoS    gospel;  which   is  not  another  gospel:   only  there  are  7 
the  ages.       some  that  trouble  you,  and  would  pervert  the  gospel 

of  Christ.     But  though  we,  or  an  angel  from  heaven,  g 
6 Some        should   preach   ■''unto  you  any  gospel  *^other  than  that 
authorities  ^^'^^'^^^  ^^'^  ])reached   unto  you,  let  him  be  anathema. 
oraitMTjto     As  we  have  said  before,  so  say  I  now  again,  if  any  9 
^'J^;  ^         man   preacheth  unto  you  any  gospel  other  than  that 
traryto        which  ye   received,  let  him  be  anathema.     For  am  1 10 
that  jjQ^y  persuading   men,  or  God  ?  or  am   I  seeking  to 

please  men?  if  I  were  still  pleasing  men,  I  should  not 
7  Gr.  bond-   be  a  ^servant  of  Christ. 

seivan .  p^^  j  j^^^^j^g  known  to  you,  brethren,  as  touching  the  11 

gospel  which  was  preached  by  me,  that  it  is  not  after 
man.     For  neither  did  I  receive  it  from  ^nan,  nor  was  12 
I  taught  it,  but  it  came  to  me  through  revelation  of 
Jesus  Christ.    For  ye  have  heard  of  my  manner  of  life  13 
in   time  past  in  the  Jews'  religion,  how  that  beyond 
measure  I  persecuted  the  church  of  God,  and  made 
havock  of  it:   and   I  advanced  in  the  Jews'  religion  14 
^(fg"*""*^  beyond  many  of  mine  own  age  ^among  my  country- 
men, being  more  exceedingly  zealous  for  tlie  traditions 


2.  8  TO  THE  GALATIANS.  349 

15  of  my  fathers.  But  when  it  was  the  good  pleasure  of 
God,  who  separated  me,  even  from  my  mother's  womb, 

16  and  called  me  through  his  grace,  to  reveal  his  Son  in 
me,  that  I  might  preach  him  among  the  Gentiles; 
immediately  I  conferred    not   with  flesh    and   blood: 

IT  neither  went  I  up  to  Jerusalem   to  them  which  were 

apostles  before  me:    but  I   went   away   into  Arabia ; 

and  again  I  returned  unto  Damascus. 
IH      Then  after  three  years  I  went  up  to  Jerusalem  to 
19 'visit  Cephas,  and  tarried  with  him  fifteen  days.     Buti  Or,  bec(me 

other   of  the   apostles   saw   I   none, -^save  James  the  3"""^^^ 
20 Lord's    brother.     Now   touching  the  things  which  l''()r,biu 
21  write  unto  you,  behold,  before  God,  I  lie  not.     Then  I  ''"'^ 
22 came  into  the  regions  of  Syria  and  Cilicia.     And  I 

was  still  unknown  by  face  unto  the  churches  of  Judiea 
23 which  were  in  Christ:  but  they  only  heard  say.  He 

that  once  persecuted  us  now  preacheth    the  faith  of 
24  which  he  once  made  havock ;  and  they  glorified  God 

in  me. 
2  1      Then  'after  the  space  of  fourteen  years  I  went  up^  Ov,mfhe 

again  to  Jerusalem  with  Barnabas,  taking  Titus  also  with  ^^"'■*"^'^-^ 

2  me.  And  I  went  up  by  revelation  ;  and  I  laid  before 
them  the  gospel  which  I  preach  among  the  Gentiles, 

but  privately  before  them  who  *were  of  repute,  lest  *0r,  are 
by  an}'  means  I  should  be  running,  or  had  run,  in 

3  vain.     But  not  even  Titus  who  was  with  me,  being  a 

4 Greek,  was  compelled  to  be  circumcised:    ^and  that s  or, )y»< it 
because  of  the  false  brethren  privily  brought  in,  who ^^."•'^ ^''^""^'<^ 
came  in  privily  to  spy  out  our  liberty  which  we  have 
in  Christ  Jesus,  that  they  might  bring  us  into  bondage : 

5  to  whom  we  gave  place  in  the  way  of  subjection,  no, 
not  for  an  hour  ;  that  the  truth  of  the  gosj)el  might 

0  continue  with  you.    But  from  those  who  Svere  reputed 
to  be  somewhat  (^whatsoever  they  were,  it  maketh  nr, «  or, n-iiat 
matter  to   me:   God  accepteth   not   man's  person) — '^^■'/'^"c*^ 
they,  I  say,  who  were  of  repute  imparled  nothing  to 

7 me:  but  coutrariwise,  when  they  saw  that  I  had  been 
intrusted  with  the  gospel  of  the  uncircumcision,  even 

8as  Peter  with  the  gospel  of  the  circumcision  (for  he 
that  wrought  for  Peter  unto  the  apostleship  of  the 
circumcision  wrought  for  me  also  unto  the  Gentiles); 


Wire 


350  TO  THE  GALATIANS.  2.  9 

and  when  they  perceived  the  grace  that  was  given  9 
J  Or,  arc  unto  me,  James  and  Cephas  and  John,  they  who  Svere 
reputed  to  be  pillars,  gave  to  me  and  Barnabas  the  right 
.  hands  of  fellowship,  that  we  should  go  unto  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  they  unto  the  circumcision;  only  they  would'^^ 
that  we  should  remember  the  poor;  which  very  thing 
I  was  also  zealous  to  do. 

But  when  Cephas  came  to  Antioch,  I  resisted  him  H 
to  the  face,  because  he  stood  condemned.     For  before  12 
that  certain  came  from  James,  he  did  eat  with  the 
Gentiles:    but   when   they  came,  he   drew   back   and 
separated  himself,  fearing  them  that  were  of  the  cir- 
cumcision.    And    the   rest   of  the   Jews   dissembled  13 
likewise  with  him;  insomuch  that  even  Barnabas  was 
carried  away  with  their  dissimulation.     But  when  1 14 
saw  that  they  walked  not  uprightly  according  to  the 
truth  of  the  gospel,  I  said  unto  Cephas  before  them 
all,  If  thou,  being  a  Jew,  livest  as  do  the  Gentiles, 
and    not   as  do  the  Jews,  how  compellest  thou   the 
Gentiles  to  live  as  do  the  Jews?     We  being  Jews  by  15 
nature,  and  not  sinners  of  the  Gentiles,  yet  knowing  le 
'Or, i/wA.s  that  a  man  is  not  justified  by  ^the  works  of  the  law, 
ofinw  ^save  through  faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  even  we  believed 

oiiiii  "       on  Christ  Jesus,  that  we  might  be  justified  by  faith  in 
Christ,  and  not  by  the  works  of  the  law:  because  by 
the  works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified.     But  17 
if,  while  we  sought  to  be  justified  in  Christ,  we  our- 
selves also  were  found  sinners,  is  Christ  a  minister  of 
sin  ?    God  forbid.    For  if  I  build  up  again  those  things  18 
which  I  destroyed,  I  prove  myself  a  transgressor.     For  19 
*  Or,  law      I  through  Hhe  law  died  unto  *the  law,  that  I  might 

live   unto  God.     I  have  been  crucified  with  Christ; 20 
5  Or,  and  it  ^yet  I  live;  and  yet  no  longer  I,  but  Christ  liveth  in 
nluJ'I'i!'''  ™e:  and  that  life  which  I  now  live  in  the  flesh  I  live 
hidvhnd     in  faith,  the  faith  which  is  in  the  Son  of  God,  who 

loved  me,  and  gave  himself  up  for  me.     I  do  not  make  21 
void  the  grace  of  God  :  for  if  righteousness  is  through 
*the  law,  then  Christ  died  for  nought. 

O  foolish  Galatians,  who  did  bewitch   you,  before   1  3 
whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ  was  openly  set  forth  crucified? 
This  only  would  I  learn  from  you.  Received  ye  the  2 


3.  19  TO  THE  GALATIANS.  351 

Spirit  by  'the  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the  ''hearing  oPOr,  works 
3 faith?  Are  ye  so  foolish?  having  begun  in  the  Spirit, i'^J.'"' 
4^are  ye  now  perfected  in  the  flesh?  Did  ye  suffer  so  me*-'*afire 
5  many  things  in   vain?  if  it  be  indeed  in  vain,     ^^l^owmake^ 
therefore  that  supplieth  to  you  the  Spirit,  and  worketh  nnendinthe 
^iiiracles  ^imong  you,  doeth  he  it  bv  Hhe  works  of  theft!'* ^ 

1  1       .1      ^i  •  !•  />  •.^    n    T-i  All  (jV. powers. 

()  law,  or  by  the    hearing  oi  faith  f  hven  as  Abraham  »  qj.  ^-^ 
believed    God,  and    it    was    reckoned    unto    him   foreorire 

7  righteousness.     ^Kuow  therefore  that  they  which  be  of^^'^^'*^^^ 

8  faith,  the  same  are  sons  of  Abraham.     And  the  scrip- 
ture, foreseeing  that  God  "would  justify  the  ^Gentiles '.*]''• 

by  faith,  preached  the  gospel  beforehand  unto  Abra-g  qj.  ,z^^-^„3 
ham,  mijing,  In  thee  shall  all  the  nations  be  blessed. 

9  So  then  they  which  be  of  faith  are  blessed  with  the 
loAiithful  Abraham.     For  as  many  as  are  of  'the  works 

of  the  law  are  under  a  curse:  for  it  is  written,  Cursed 

is  every  one  which  continueth  not  in  all  things  that 
11  are  written  in  the  book  of  the  law,  to  do  them.     Now 

that  no  man  is  justified  ^by  the  law  in  the  sight  of^Gr.  m. 

God,  is  evident:  for.  The  righteous  shall  live  by  faith; 
12 and  the  law  is  not  of  faith;  but.  He  that  doeth  them 

13  shall  live  in  them.  Christ  redeemed  us  from  the  curse 
of  the  law,  having  become  a  curse  for  us:  for  it  is 
written,  Cursed  is  every  one  that  hangeth  on  a  tree: 

14  that  upon  the  Gentiles  might  come  the  blessing  of 
Abraham  in  Christ  Jesus;  that  we  might  receive  the 
promise  of  the  Spirit  through  faith. 

1.-)      Brethren,  I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men  :  Though 

it  be  but  a  man's '"covenant,  yet  when  it  hath  been  ^^  Or,  <e.sta- 
confirined,  no  one  maketh  it  void,  or  addeth  thereto.  "'^" 

10  Now  to  Abraham  were  the  promises  spoken,  and  to 
his  seed.     He  saith  not,  And  to  seeds,  as  of  many; 

17  but  as  of  one,  And  to  thy  seed,  which  is  Christ.  Now 
this  I  say;  A  '"covenant  confirmed  beforehand  by 
God,  the  law,  which  came  four  hundred  and  thirty 
years   after,  doth   not  disannul,  so  as   to   make  the 

i^  promise  of  none  effect.  For  if  the  inheritance  is  of  the 
law,  it  is  no  more  of  promise:  but  God  hath  granted 

19 it  to  Abraham  by  promise.  What  then  is  the  law? 
It  was  added  befause  of  transgressions,  till  the  seed 
should  come  to  whom   the  i)r()iiiisc  hath   been  made; 


Saith 


352  TO  THE  GALATIANS.  3.  19 

and  it  was  ordained  through  angels  by  the  hand  of  a 
mediator.     Now  a  mediator  is  not  a  mediator  of  one;20 
but  God  is  one.     Is  the  law  then  against  the  promises  21 
of  God  ?  God  forbid  :  for   if  there    had    been  a  law 
given   which  could    make  alive,  verily  righteousness 
would  have  been  of  the  law.     Howbeit  the  scripture  22 
hath  shut  up  all  things  under  sin,  that  the  promise  by 
faith  in  Jesus  Christ  mightbe  given  to  them  that  believe. 

1  Or,  the  But  before  ^faith  came,  we  were  kept  in  ward  under  23 

the  law,  shut  up  unto  tiie  faith  which  should  afterwards 
be  rtivealed.     80  that  the  law  hath  been  our  tutor  to2A 
bring  its  unto  Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified  by  faith. 
But  now  that  i'aith  is  come,  we  are  no  longer  under  a  25 
tutor.     For  ye  are  all  sons  of  God,  through  faith,  in  26 
Christ  Jesus.     For  as  many  of  you  as  were  baptized  27 
into  Christ  did  put  on  Christ.     There  can  be  neither  28 
Jew  nor  Greek,  there  can  be  neither  bond  nor  free, 
there  can   be  no  male  and  female:  for  ye  all  are  one 
man  in  Christ  Jesus.     And  if  ye  are  Christ's,  then  are  29 
ye  Abraham's  seed,  heirs  according  to  promise. 

But  I  say  that  so  long  as  the  heir  is  a  child,  he  1  4 
differeth  nothing  from  a  bondservant,  though  he  is  lord 
of  all;  but  is  under  guardians  and  stewards  until  the   2 
term  appointed  of  the  father.     So  we  also,  when  we  3 
were  children,  were  held  in  bondage  under  the  Vudi- 

eiaiiaifs       ments  of  the  world  :  but  when  the  fulness  of  the  time  4 
came,  God  sent  forth  his  Son,  born  of  a  woman,  born 
under  the  law,  that  he  might  redeem  them  which  were  5 
under  the  law,  that  we  might  receive  the  adoption  of 
sons.     And  because  ye  are  sons,  God  sent   forth  the  « 
Spirit  of  his  Son  into  our  hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father. 
So  that  thou  art  no  longer  a  bondservant,  but  a  son  ;  7 
and  if  a  son,  then  an  heir  through  God. 

Howbeit  at  that  time,  not  knowing  God,  ye  were  in   8 
bondage  to   them  which   by  nature  are  no  gods:  but  9 
now  that  ye  have  come  to  know  God,  or  rather  to  be 
known  of  God,  how   turn   ye  back  again  to  the  weak 
and  beggarly  '^rudiments,  whereunto  ye  desire  to  be  in 
bondage  over  again  ?     Ye  observe  days,  and  months,  10 
and  seasons,  and  years.    I  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  by  any  11 
means  I  have  bestowed  labour  upon  you  in  vain. 


Or, 


4.  31  TO  THE  GALATIANS.  353 

12     I  beseech  you,  brethren,  be  as  I  am,  for  I  am  as  ye 

13 are.     Ye  did  nie  no  wrong:  but  ye  know  that  because 

of  an  infirmity  of  the  flt'.^h  I  preached  the  gospel  unto 

14  you  the  'first  time:  and  that  which  was  a  temptation  ^  ^r./ome?-. 
to  you  in  my  flesh  ye  despised  not,  nor  Vjected  ;  hutl^Y."^^'^'^ 
ye  received  me  as  an  angel  of  God,  even  as  Christ  Jesus. 

15  Where  then  is  that  gratulation  ^)f  yourselves?  for  I^  Or,  of 
bear    you  witness,    that,   if  possible,  ye  would    have^^"'** 

16 plucked  out  your   eyes  and  given  them   to  me.     So 

then  am  I  become  your  enemy,  because  I  Hell  you  the  J,.^/yS 

17  truth  ?     They  zealously  seek  you  in  no  good  way  ;  nay,  ?/'>" 
they  desire  to  shut  you  out,   that  ye  may  seek  them. 

18  But  it  is  good  to  be  zealously  sought  in  a  good  matter 
at  all  times,  and  not  only  when  I  am  present  with  you. 

19  My  little  children,  of  whom  I  am  again  in  travail  until 

20  Christ  be  formed  in  you,  yea,  1  could  wish  to  be 
present  with  you  now,  and  to  change  my  voice;  for  I 
am  perplexed  about  you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be  under  the  law,  do  ye 

22  not  hear  the  law  ?  For  it  is  written,  that  Abraham  had 
two  sons,  one  by  the  handmaid,  and  one  by  the  free- 

23  woman.  Howbeit  the  so7i  by  the  handmaid  is  born 
after  the  flesh  ;  but  the  807i  by  the  freewoman  is  born 

24  through  promise.  Which  things  contain  an  allegory  : 
for  these  women  are  two  covenants ;  one  from  mount 
Sinai,  bearing  children  unto  bondage,  which  is  Hagar. 

25^Now    this  Hao;ar    is    mount    Sinai    in    Arabia,  and^^^^^y 

,  P     -r  1  1  •         c         ^       •     •     ancient 

auswereth  to  the  Jerusalem  tnat  now  is  :  tor  she  is  in  authorities 
26  bondage  with  her  children.     But  the  Jerusalem  that  is  .^w ^I'ii 
27 above  is  free,  which  is  our  mother.     For  it  is  written,  wou«/am  m 
Rejoice,  thou  barren  that  bearest  not; 
Break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that  travailest  not : 
For  more  are  the  children  of  the  desolate  than  of 
her  which  hath  the  husband. 

28  Now    ®we,    brethren,   as    Isaac   was,  are   children    of"  Many 

29  promise.     But  as  then  he  that  was  born  after  the  flesh  aluhoHties 
persecuted  him  that  was  born  after  the  Sj)irit,  even  so  ^^'*^^  ^^• 

30 it  is  now.  Howbeit  what  saith  the  Scripture?  Cast 
out  the  handmaid  and  her  son :  for  the  son  of  the 
handmaid  shall  not  inherit  with  the  son  of  the  free- 

31  woman.  Wherefore,  brethren,  we  are  not  children  of 


354  TO  THE  GALATIANS.  4.  31 

^  Or,  For     a  handmaid,  but  of  the  freeworaan.     ^With  freedom  l5 
jreedum       ^jj^^  Christ  Set  US  free  :  stand  fast  therefore,  and  be  not 
entangled  again  in  a  yoke  of  bondage. 

Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto  you,  that,  if  ye  receive  2 
circumcision,  Christ  will  profit  you  nothing.     Yea,  I  3 
testify  again  to  every  man  that  receiveth  circumcision, 
that  he  is  a  debtor  to   do  the  whole  law.      Ye  are  4 
^([^[yf^^'jy^^  ^severed  from  Christ,  ye  who  would  be  justified  by  the 

law  ;  ye  are  fallen  away  from  grace.     For  we  through  5 
the  Spirit  by  faith  wait  for  the  hope  of  righteousness. 
For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  circumcision  availeth  any-  6 

3  Or,  thing,  nor  uucircumcision  ;  but  faith  "Vorking  through 
un-uught       loyg^     Ye  wcrc  running  Well ;  who  did  hinder  you  that  7 

ye  should  not  obey  the  truth  ?      This  persuasion  came  8 
not  of  him  that  calleth  you.     A  little  leaven  leaveneth   9 
the  whole  lump.     I  have  confidence  to  you-ward  in  the  10 
Lord,  that  ye  will  be  none  otherwise  minded  :  but  he 
that  troubleth  you  shall  bear  his  judgement,  whoso- 
ever he  be.     But  I,  brethren,  if  I  still    preach    cir- 11 
cumcision,    why    am    I   still    persecuted?    then    hath 
the   stumbliugblock    of  the   cross    been    done   away. 

4  Or,  I  would  that  they  which  unsettle  you  would  even  *cuti2 
S;™2L     tl'emselves  off. 

For  ye,  brethren,  were  called  for  freedom  ;  only  w,<?ei3 
not  your  freedom  for  an  occasion  to  the   flesh,    but 
through  love  be  servants  one  to   another.     For   the  14 
whole  law  is  fulfilled  in  one  word,  even  in  this;  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.    But  if  ye  bite  and  15 
devour  one  another,  take  heed  that  ye  be  not  con- 
sumed one  of  another. 

But  I  say.  Walk  by  the  Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not  fulfil  16 
the  lust  of  the  flesh.     For  the  flesh  lusteth  against  the  17 
Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against  the  flesh  ;  for  these  are 
contrary  the  one  to  the  other  ;  that  ye  may  not  do  the 
things  that  ye  would.     But  if  ye  are  led  by  the  Spirit,  '8 
ye  are  not  under  the  law.     Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  19 
are    manifest,   which   are   these^  fornication,  unclean- 
ness,  lasciviousness,  idolatry,  sorcery,  enmities,  strife,  20 

5  Or,  partos  jealousies,   wraths,  factions,  divisions,  ^heresies,  envy- 21 
<i  Or, telly oxi'^^^^^  drunkenness,  revellings,  and  such  like:  of  the 
piaihiy        which    I    %rewaru    you,  even    as   I    did   %rewarn 


6. 14  TO  THE  GALATIANS.  355 

you,  that  they  which  practise  such   things  shall   not 
22  inherit  the  kingdom    of  God.     But  the   fruit   of  the 

Spirit  is  love,  joy,  peace,  longsufFering,  kindness,  good- 
23ness,  faithfulness,  meekness,  ^temperance:  against  such  J,^^^p^»^^/- 
24  there  is  no  law.     And  they  that  are  of  Christ  Jesus 

have  crucitied  the  flesh  with  the  passions  and  the  lusts 

thereof. 
2o      If  we  live  by  the  Spirit,  by  the  Spirit  let  us  also  walk. 
2G  Let  us  not  be  vainglorious,  provoking  one  another, 
^     envying  one  another. 
^  1      Brethren,  even  if  a  man  be  overtaken   in  any  tres- 

])ass,  ye  which   are  spiritual,  restore  such  a   one  in  a 

spirit  of  meekness;  looking   to   thyself,  lest  thou  also 

2  be  tempted.     Bear  ye  one   another's   burdens,  and  so 

3  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ.  For  if  a  man  thinketh  himself 
to   be  something,  when   he   is   nothing,  he   deceiveth     , 

4  himself.  But  let  each  man  prove  his  own  work,  and 
then  shall  he  have  his  glorying  in   regard  of  himself 

5  alone,  and  not  of  "his  neighbour.  For  each  man  shall  l(^^;^^ 
bear  his  own  ^burden.  3  or,  load 

0      But  let  him  that  is  taught  in  the  word  communicate 

7  unto  him  that  teacheth  in  all  good  things.  Be  not  de- 
ceived ;   God  is  not  mocked :   for  whatsoever  a  man 

ssoweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap.  For  he  that  soweth 
unto  his  own  flesh  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corruption  ; 
but  he  that  soweth  unto  the  Spirit  shall  of  the  Spirit 

9  reap  eternal  life.  And  let  us  not  be  weary  in  well- 
doing:  for  in  due  season  we  shall  reap,  if  we  faint  not. 

10 So  then,  as  we  have  opportunity,  let  us  work  that 
which  is  good  toward  all  men,  and  especially  toward 
them  that  are  of  the  household  of  the  ftiith. 

11  See  with  how  large  letters  I  *have  written  unto  you  *  Or,  rvrite 

12  with  mine  own  hand.  As  many  as  desire  to  make  a 
fair  show  in  the  flesh,  they  compel  you  to  be  circum- 
cised ;  onlv  that  they  may  not  be  persecuted  ^for  the^  Or,  6;/ 

p    /<i     •  W  .  .1  I        fi  •       reason  of 

13  cross  ot  Christ.  J^or  not  even  they  who  receive  g  ^^^^^^^ 
circuuicision  do  themselves  keep  ^the  law  ;  but  they  ancient 
desire  to  have  you  circumcised,  that  they  may  glory  iii  ren<i'/j"J4*^^ 

14  your  fle>h.     But  far  be  it  from  me  to  glory,  Siive  \nbcencir- 
the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  through  ^vhich  the  7  or,a^aj« 
world  hath   been  crucified  unto   me,  and  I  unto  the  s  or!  M^/i/^Hi 


creation 


856  TO  THE  GALATIANS.  6. 14 

world.     For  neither  is  circumcision  anything,  nor  un-i5 
Or,  circunicisiou,  but  a  new  ^creature.     And  as  many  as  16 

shall   walk   by  this   rule,   peace   be  upon   them,  and 
mercy,  and  upon  the  Israel  of  God. 

From  henceforth  let  no  man  trouble  me:  for  I  bean? 
branded  on  my  body  the  marks  of  Jesus. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your  18 
spirit,  brethren.     Amen. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

EPHESIANS. 


1  1      Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  through  the  will  of 

God,  to  the  saints  which   are  ^at  Ephesus,  and    the  ^  Some  very 

2 faithful  in  Christ  Jesus:  Grace  to  you  and  peace  fr()m  author uies 
Go<l  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  J"yV"^ 

3      Blessed  he  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus   ^^"'^' 
Christ,  who  hath  blessed  us  with  every  spiritual  bless- 

4ing  in  the  heavenly  places  in  Christ:  even  as  he  chose 
us  in  him  before  the  foundation  of  the  world,  that  we 
should  be  holy  and   without  blemish  before  '^him  in  ^^j;- '"?«•• 

Sjove:  having  foreordained   us  unto  adoption  as  sons /o(r>/c- 
through  Jesus  Christ  unto   himself,  according  to  the '^'"'^"'"^^  "^ 

6  good  pleasure  of  his  will,  to  the  praise  of  the  glory  of 

his  grace,  ^vhich   he    freely  bestowed  on   us  in  the^^/"'/!^'^^'^^" 

7  Beloved  :  in  whom  we  have  our  redemption  through,  endued  us 
his  blood,  the  forgiveness  of  our  trespasses,  according 

8  to  the  riches  of  his  grace,  Vhich  he  made  to  abound  *  Or,  xvhe)-e- 

9  toward  us  in  all  wisdom  and  prudence,  having   madea^u„5ed 
known  unto  us  the  mystery  of  his  will,  according  to 

10  his  good  pleasure  which  he  purposed  in  him  unto  a  dis- 
pensation of  the  fulness  of  the  ^tiroes,  to  sum  up  ?i\\^GT. seasons. 
things  in  Christ,  the  things  ^in  the  heavens,  and  the^Gr.  wpon. 

11  things  upon  the  earth  ;  in  him,  I  say,  in  whom  also  we 
were  made  a  heritage,  having  been  foreordained  ac- 
cording to  the  purpose  of  him  who  worketh  all  things 

12  after  the  counsel  of  his  will ;  to  the  end  that  we  should 

be  unto  the  praise  of  his  glory,  we  who  ^had   before '  Or, /^/re 

13  hoped  in  Christ:  in  whom  ye  also,  having  heard  the 
word  of  the  truth,  the  gospel  of  your  salvation, — in 
whom,  having  also  believed,  ye  were  sealed  with  the 

14 Holy  Spirit  of  promise,  which   is  an  earnest  of  our 


358  TO  THE  EPHESIANS.  1. 14 

inheritance,  unto  the  redemption  of  God's  own  pos- 
session, unto  the  praise  of  his  glory. 

For  this  cause  I  also,  having  heard  of  the  faith  in  15 
lOr,  m       the  Lord  Jesus  which  is 'among  you,  and '^which  ye 
2  Mniiv       «^*e^  toward  all  the  saints,  cease  not  to  give  thanks  for  IG 
uithoritics  ^^^^^  making  mention  of  you  in  my  prayers ;  that  the  17 
insert  ^/tt'  '  God  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  glory, 
^^'  may  give  unto  you  a  spirit  of  wisdom  and  revelation 

in  the  knowledge  of  him;  having  the  eyes  of  your  18 
heart  enlightened,  that  ye  may  know  what  is  the  hope 
of  his  calling,  what  the   riches  of  the  glory  of  his 
inheritance  in  the   saints,   and  what   the   exceeding  19 
greatness  of  his  power  to  us-ward  who  believe,  accord- 
ing to  that  working  of  the  strength  of  his  might  which  20 
he  wrought  in  Christ,  when  he  raised  him  from  the 
dead,  and   made  him  to  sit  at  his  right  hand  in  the    \ 
heavenly  places,  far  above  all  rule,  and  authority,  and  21 
power,  and  dominion,  and  every  name  that  is  named, 
^  Or,  age      not  only  in   this ''world,  but  also  in   that  which  is  to 

come:  and  he  put  all  things  in  subjection  under  his 22 
feet,  and  gave  him  to  be  head  over  all  things  to  the 
church,  which  is  his   body,  the  fulness  of  him  that 23 
filleth  all  in  all. 

And  you  did  he  quicken,  when  ye  were  dead  through    1  2 
your  trespasses  and  sins,  wherein  aforetime  ye  walked   2 
"^Gr.aoe.     according  to  the  ^course  of  this  world,  according  to 
the  prince  of  the  power  of  the  air,  of  the  spirit  that 
now   worketh    in    the   sons   of  disobedience ;   among  3 
whom  we  also  all  once  lived  in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh, 
r.r.  doing  the  desires  of  the  flesh  and  of  the  ''mind,  and 

were  by  nature  children  of  wrath,  even  as  the  rest: — 
but  God,  being  rich  in  mercy,  lor  his  great  love  where-  4 
with   he  loved  us,  even  when  we  were  dead   through   5 
our  trespasses,  quickened  us  together  "with  Christ  (by 
grace  have  ye  been  saved), and  raised  us  up  with  him,  0 
read/i'n"""  and  made  us  to  sit  with  him  in  the  heavenly  places,  in 
Christ.         Christ  Jesus:  that  in  the  ages  to  come  he  might  shew   7 
the  exceeding  riches  of  his  grace  in  kindness  toward 
us  in  (Christ  Jesus:  for  by  grace  have  ye  been  saved   8 
through  faith;  and  that  not  of  yourselves:  it  is  the 
gift  of  God :  not  of  works,  that  no  man  should  glory.   9 


thoiK/lltx 


0   SOITIO 

ancient 
autliorities 


3. 6  TO  THE  EPHESIANS.  359 

10  For  we  are  his  workmanship,  created  in  Christ  Jesus 
for  good  works,  which  God  Jiforc  prepared  tliat  we 
should  walk  in  them. 

11  Wherefore  icmember,  that  aforetime  ye,  the  Gen- 
tiles in  the  flesh,  who  are  called  Uncircumeisiou  by 
that  which  is  called  Circumcision,  in  the  flesh,  made 

ijl)y  hands;  that  ye  were  at  that  time  separate  from 

Christ,    alienated  from  the  commonwealth  of  Israel, 

and  strangers  from  the  covenants  of  the  promise,  hav- 
i:jing  no  hope  and  without  God  in  the  world.     But  now 

in  Christ  Jesus  ye  that  once  were  far  off*  are  made 
11  nigh  in  the  blood  of  Christ.     For  he  is  our  peace,  who 

made  both  one,  and  brake  down  the  middle  wall  of 
1"  partition,    having  abolished  in  his  flesh  the  enmity, 

even  the  law  of  commandments  co)daitied  in  ordinances; 

that    he    might    create    in   himself  of  the  twain    one 
Kjiiew    man,  .so    making    j)eace ;    and    might    reconcile 

them  both  in  one  body  unto  God   through  the  cross, 
17  having  slain  the  enmity  thereby:  and  he  came  and 

'j)reached  peace  to  you  that  were   far  ofl^,  and   peace  i  or. 
iHto  them  that  were  nigh  :  forthrough  him  we  both  haveJ'J|]'//J?j5. 

19  our  access  in  one  Spirit  unto  the   Father.      So  then  of  pmce. 
ye  are  no  more  strangers  and  sojourners,  but  ye  are 
fellow-citizens  with  the  saints,  and    of  the  household 

20  of  God,  being  built  upon  the  foundation  of  the  apo- 
stles and   })ro[)hets,  Christ    Jesus  himself  being    tiie 

21  chief  corner  stone;  in  whom  ^eacli  several   building, «  p,r.rmvy 
filly  framed  together,  groweth  into  a  holy  temple  \u^>uUdin<j. 

22 the  Lord  ;  in  whom  ye  also  are  builded  together  *i'or  J,/^*,'!' '"""^' 
a  habitation  of  God  in  the  Spirit.  *  r,v.  into. 

3  1      For  this  cause  I  Paul,  the  prisoner  of  Christ  Jesus 

2  in    behalf   of   you  Gentiles, — if  so  be   that  ye  have 
heard  of  the  Mispensation  of  that  grace  of  God  which  6  or. 

3  was  given  me  to  you-ward  ;  how  that  by  revelation  »^ "'<"■''"/"> 
was   made    known  unto  me  the  mystery,  as  I  wrote 

4  afore  in  few  words,   whereby,   when   ye  read,  ye  can 
j)erceive  my  understanding  in  the  mystery    ot  Ciirist ; 

5  which  in  other  generations  was  not  made  known  unto 
the  sons  of  men,   as  it   hath   now  been    revealed   unto 

Ghis  holy  apostles  arid   j)rophpts  in  the  Spirit;  to  wit, 
that  the  Gentiles  are  fellow-heirs,  and  fellow-members 


360  TO  THE  EPHESIANS.  3.  6 

of  the  body,   and  fellow-partakers  of  the  promise  in 
Christ  Jesus  through  the  gospel,  whereof  I  was  made  7 
a  minister,  according  to  the  gift  of  that  grace  of  God 
which  was  given  me  according  to  the  working  of  his 
power.     Unto  me,  who   am   less  than  the  least  of  all   8 
saints,  was  this  grace  given,  to  preach   unto  the  Gen- 
1  Some        tiles  the  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ ;  and  to  'make  9 
ancient       ^11  men  see  what  is   the  Mispensation  of  the  mystery 

authorities      ,  .   ,     p  i,  ,       ,    ,  i  •  i  •      /--.     i      i  i 

reafibnng    which  irom  all  ages  hath  been  hid  in  God  who  created 
wkatis.        ^^1  things  ;  to  the  intent  that  now"  unto  the  principali- 10 
''Or, stew-    ties  and  the  powers   in   the  heavenly  places  might  be 
ardship       made  known  through  the  church  the  manifold  wisdom 
pose'oflhe    of  God,  according  to   the  ^eternal  purpose   which  hell 
ages.  purposed  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord  :   in  whom  |tve  have  12 

j^thof\im  boldness  and  access  in   confidence  through  *our  faith 
5  Or,  I        in  him.     Wherefore   I  ask   that  ^ye  faint   not  at  my  13 
'^  Or,  is        tribulations  for  you,  which  ^are  your  glory. 
7  Gr.  fatiier-      For  this  cause  I   bow   my  knees   unto  the  Father,  14 
iwod.  from  whom   every  ^family  in    heaven   and  on  earth  is  15 

named,  that   he   would  grant  you,   according   to   the  16 
riches  of  his  glory,  that  ye  may  be  strengthened  with 
power  through  his  Spirit  in  the  inward  man;  that  Christ  17 
may  dwell  in  your  hearts  through  faith  ;  to  the  end 
that  ye,  being  rooted  and  grounded   in   love,  may  be  18 
strong  to  apprehend  with  all   the  saints  what  is  the 
breadth  and  length  and  height  and  depth,  and  to  know  19 
the  love  of  Christ  which  passeth  knowledge,   that  ye 
may  be  filled  unto  all  the  fulness  of  God. 

Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  do  exceeding  abun-20 
dantly  above  all  that  we  ask  or  think,  according  to  the 
power  that  worketh  in  us,  unto  him  be  the  glory  in  the  21 
">  Gr.  aiiihe  church  and  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  %11  generations  for 
l^'tMagelf  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

t/ieages.  J  therefore,  the   prisoner  in  the  Lord,  beseech  you   1 

to  walk  worthily  of  the  calling  wherewith  ye  were 
called,  with  all  lowliness  and  meakness,  with  long-  2 
suffering,  forbearing  one  another  in  love;  giving  dili-  3 
geuce  to  keep  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of 
peace.  There  is  one  body,  and  one  Spirit,  even  as  4 
also  ye  were  called  in  one  hope  of  your  calling  ;  one  5 
Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism,  one  God   and  Father  6 


4.  -24  TO  THE  EPHE8IANS.  361 

of  all,  who  is  over  all,  and  through   all,  and  in  all. 
"But  unto  each  one  of  us  was  the  jjrace  given  accord- 
sing  to  the  measure  of  the  gift  of  Christ.     Wherefore 
he  saith. 

When  he  ascended   on    high,  he  led   captivity 

captive, 
And  gave  gifts  unto  men. 
9  (Now  this,  He  ascended,  what  is  it  but  that  he  also 

10  descended  Mnto  the  lower  parts  of  the  earth  ?     He  that  i  some 
descended  is  the  same  also  that  ascended  far  above  all  '!!!ru^'"L-„„ 

.  ill      iiutnonties 

11  the  heavens,  that  he  might  nil  all   things.)     And  he  insert /fV6i 
gave  some  to  he  apostles ;  and  some,   prophets ;   and 

some,  evangelists ;  and  some,  pastors    and  teachers ; 

12  for  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  unto  the  work  of 
ministering,  unto   the  building   up    of    the   body    of 

13  Christ :  till  we  all  attain  unto  the  unity  of  the  faith, 
and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  full- 
grown  man,  unto  the   measure  of  the  stature  of  the 

14 fulness  of  Christ:  that  we  may  be  no  longer  children, 
tossed  to  and  fro  and  carried  about  with  every  wind 
of  doctrine,  by  the  sleight  of  men,  in  craftiness,  after 

15 the  wiles  of  error;  but  ^speaking  truth   in   love,  m^iy "^ Or, drMing 
grow  up  in   all   things  into  him,  which  is  the  head,'™'^ 

16 even  Christ;  from  whom  all  the  body  fitly  framed  and 
knit  together  'through   that   which    every  joint   sup-sGr. 
plieth,  according  to  the  working  in  due  measure  of  each  ^l[!^l!!f%ij^i 
several  part,  maketh  the  increase  of  the  body  unto  ihe.ostke 
building  up  of  itself  in  love.  *"^^^^^- 

17  This  I  say  therefore,  and  testify  in  the  Lord,  that 
ye  no  longer  walk  as  the  Gentiles  also  walk,  in  the 

18  vanity  of  their  mind,  being  darkened  in  their  under- 
standing, alienated  from  the  life  of  God  because  of 
the  ignorance  that  is  in  them,  because  of  the  hardening 

19  of  their  heart ;  who  being  past  feeling  gave  themselves 

up  to  lasciviousness,  *to  work  all    uucleanness  with*or,  to 
20, 21  ^greediness.     But  ye  did  not  so  learn  Christ;  if  so  ^^u'n<ic% 
that  ye  heard  him,  and   were    taught  in   him.  even  as^oi 


22  truth  is  in  Jesus  :  that  ye  put  away,  as  concerning  you 

former  manner    of  life,  the  old   man,  which   waxeth 

23 corrupt    after    the    lusts   of  deceit;    and    that   ye    be 

24  renewed  in  the  spirit  of  your  mind,  and  put  on  the  new 

16 


covctousness 


362  TO  THE  EPHESIANS.  4. 24 

1  Or,  which  mau/wbicb  after  God  hath  been  created  in  righteous- 
cm£  ^&t  i^ess  and  holiness  of  truth. 

Wherefore,  putting  away  falsehood,  speak  ye  truth  25 
each  one  with   his  neighbour:    for  we  are    members 
one  of  another.     Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not:   let  not 26 

2  Gr. prwo-  the  sun  go  down  upon  your  Vrath  :  neither  give  place  27 
cation.         to  the  devil.     Let  hira  that  stole  steal  no  more:  but  28 

rather  let  him   labour,  working  with   his  hands  the 
thing  that  is  good,  that  he  may  have  whereof  to  give 
to    him   that    hath    need.       Let   no   corrupt   speech  29 
proceed  out  of  your  mouth,  but  such  as  is  good  for 

3  Gr.  the      ^edifying  as  the  need  may  be,  that  it  may  give  grace 
huiidingvp  ^o  them  that  hear.     And  s-rieve  not  flie  Holy  Spirit  30 

of  the  need.       p/-,,.  ,  ^  ii  ^xujj? 

of  God,   in  whom   ye   were  sealed   unto  the  day  oi 
redemption.     Let  all  bitterness,  and  wrath,  and  anger,  31 
and  clamour,  and  railing,  be  put  away  from  you,  with 
all  malice :  and  be  ye  kind  one  to  another,  tender-  32 
hearted,  forgiving  each  other,  even   as  God  also  in 
Christ  forgave  *y^"- 

Be  ye  therefore  imitators  of  God,  as  beloved  children;  15 
read  wT'"^  and  walk  in  love,  even  as  Christ  also  loved  you,  and  2 
5  Some        gave  himself  up  for  ^us,  an  offering  and  a  sacrifice  to 
authorities  ^*^^  ^'^^  ^^  odour  of  a  sweet  smell.     But  fornication,  3 
read  you.     and  all   uncleanness,  or  covetousness,  let  it  not  even 

be  named  among  you,  as  becometh  saints ;   nor  filthi-  4 
ness,  nor  foolish   talking,  or  jesting,  which  are  not 
befitting  :  but  rather  giving  of  thanks.     For  this  ye  5 
know  of  a  surety,  that  no   fornicator,   nor  unclean 
person,  nor  covetous  man,  which  is  an  idolater,  hath 
any  inheritance  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ  and  God. 
Let   no    man    deceive  you   with    empty    words :   for  6 
because  of  these  things  cometh    the  wrath    of  God 
upon  the  sons  of  disobedience.     Be  not  ye  therefore  7 
partakers  with  them  ;  for  ye  were  once  darkness,  but  8 
are  now  light  in  the  Lord :  walk  as  children  of  light 
(for  the  fruit  of  the  light  is  in    all    goodness   and   9 
righteousness  and  truth),  proving  what  is  well-pleasing  10 
unto  the  Lord  ;  and  have  no  fellowship  with  the  uu-  n 
6  Or,  co7n'/c4Vuitful  works  of  darkness,  but  rather  even  Veprove 

them ;  for  the  things   which   are  done   by  them   in  12 
secret  it  is  a  shame  even  to  speak  of.     But  all  things  13 


■»  Many- 
ancient 
authorities 


6. 2  TO  THE  EPHESIANS.  363 

when  they  are  ^reproved  are   made   manifest  by  the  i  or, 
light:   for  everything  that  is  made  manifest  is 'Jight.'^^""'''^^'' 

14  Wherefore  he  saith,  Awake,  thou  that  sleepest,  and 
arise  from  the  dead,  and  Christ  shall  shine  upon 
thee. 

15  Look  therefore  carefully  how  ye  walk,  not  as  un- 

16  wise,  but  as  wise;  '-^redeeming  the  time,  because  the- ^^^-^mncf 

17  days   are   evil.     Wherefore    be   ye   not   foolish,    hut  Ij^jportunUy. 

18  understand  what  the  will  of  the  Lord  is.  And  be  not 
drunken  with  wine,  wherein  is  riot,  but  be  filled  Svith  ^^^^J^,!^'^''* 

19 the    Spirit;  speaking  *oue  to  another  in  psalms  and^or, ^o 
hymns  and  spiritual  songs,  singing  and  making  melody  y^^'""-^^^^'^* 

20  with  your  heart  to  the  Lord;  giving   thanks   always 

for  all  thiuirs  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  to.^,    ,^  ^  , 

2lHjod,  even  the  Father;  subjecting  yourselves  one  to  and  Fatuer. 
another  in  the  fear  of  Christ. 

22  AVives,  be  in  subjection  unto  your  own  husbands,  as 

23  unto  the  Lord.  For  the  husband  is  the  head  of  the  wife, 
as  Christ  also  is  the  head  of  the  church,  being  himself 

24  the  saviour  of  the  body.     But  as  the  church  is  subject 

to  Christ,  ^so  let  the  wives  also  be  to  their  husbands  J/,^J;,/i!y*^® 

25  iu  everything.     Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  asft^^^ 
Christ  also  loved  the  church,  and  gave  himself  up  for 

26  it;  that  he  might  sanctify  it,  having  cleansed  it  by^ 
27the  ^vashing  of  water  with  the  w^ord,  that  he  might  J 

present  the  church  to  himself  a  glorious  church,  not 
having  spot  or  wrinkle  or  any  such  thing  ;  but  that  it 

28  should  be  holy  and  without  blemish.  Even  so  ought 
husbands  also  to  love  their  own  wives  as  their  own 
bodies.     He  tiiat  loveth  his  own  wife  loveth  himself: 

29  for  no  man  ever  hated  his  own  flesh  ;  but  nourisheth 

30  and  cherisheth  it,  even  as  Christ  also  the  church  ;  be- 

31  cause  we  are  members  of  his  body.  For  this  cause 
shall  a  man  leave  his  father  and  mother,  and  shall 
cleave  to  his  wife ;  and  the  twain  shall  become  one 

32 flesh.     This  mystery  is  great:  but  I  speak  in  regard 

33 of  Christ  and  of  the  church.    Nevertheless  do  ye  also 

severally  love  each  one  his  own  wife  even  as  himself; 

and  let  the  wife  see  that  she  fear  her  husband. 

6    1      Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord:  for  this  is 

2 right.     Honour  thy  father  and  mother  (which  is  the 


Gr.  laver. 


364 


TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 


6.2 


1  Or,  Shalt 

2  Or,  land 


'  Gr.  Bond- 
servants. 

*  Gr.  lords. 


6  Gr.  sold. 


6  Or,  From 
henceforth 

7  Gr.  ^e 
mari^  power- 
ful. 


8  Or,  m 
openhifj  my 
mouth  with 
boldness,  to 
make 
knovm 

9  Gr.a 
chain. 


first  commandment  with  promise),  that  it  may  be  well   3 
with  thee,  and  thou  ^mayest  live  long  on  the  ^earth. 
And,  ye  fathers,  provoke  not  your  children  to  wrath  :   4 
but  nurture  them  in  the  chastening  and  admonition 
of  the  Lord. 

■\Servants,  be  obedient  unto  them  that  according  to  5 
the  flesh  are  your  ^masters,  with  fear  and  trembling,  in 
singleness  of  your  heart,  as  unto  Christ;  not  in  the  6 
way  of  eyeservice,  as  raen-pleasers  ;   but  as  ^servants 
of  Christ,  doing  the  will  of  God  from  the  ^heart ;  with  7 
good  will  doing  service,  as    unt|)   the  Lord,  and  not 
unto  raen  :  knowing  that  whatsoever  good  thing  each   8 
one  doeth,  the  same  shall  he  receive  again  from  the 
Lord,  whether  he  be  bond  or  free.     And,  ye  ^masters,  9 
do  the  same  things   unto  them,  and  forbear  threaten- 
ing :  knowing  that  both  their  Master  and  yours  is  in 
heaven,  and  there  is  no  respect  of  persons  with  him. 

"Finally,  ''be  strong  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the  strength  lO 
of  his  might.     Put  on  the  whole  armour  of  God,  thatu 
.ye  may  be  able  to  stand  against  the  wiles  of  the  devil. 
For  our  wrestling  is  not  against  flesh  and  blood,  but  12 
against  the  principalities,  against  the  powers,   against 
the  world-rulers  of  this  darkness,  against  the  spiritual 
hosts  of  wickedness  in  the  heavenly  places.     Where- 13 
fore  take    up    the    whole   armour    of   God,    that   ye 
may  be  able  to  withstand  in  the  evil  day,  and,  having 
done  all,   to  stand.     Stand  therefore,   having  girded  u 
your  loins  with  truth,  and  having  put  on   the    breast- 
plate of  righteousness,  and  having  shod  your  feet  with  15 
the  preparation  of  the  gospel  of  peace  ;  withal  taking  16 
up  the  shield  of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be  able  to 
quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the   evil  one.     And  take  17 
the  helmet  of  salvation,  and  the  sword  of  the  Spirit, 
which  is  the  word  of  God  :  with  all  prayer  and  suppli- 18 
cation  praying  at  all  seasons  in  the  Spirit,  and  watching 
thereunto  in  all  perseverance  and  supplication  for  all 
the  saints,  and  on  my  behalf,  that   utterance  may  be  19 
given  unto  me  **in  opening  my  mouth,  to  make  known 
with  boldness  the  mystery  of  the  gospel,  for  which  120 
am  an  ambassador  in  ''chains;  that  in  it  I  may  speak 
boldly,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 


6.  24  TO  THE  EPHESIANS.  3G5 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know  my  affairs,  how  I  do, 
Tychicus,  the  beloved  brother  and  faithful  minister  in 

22 the  Lord,  shall  make  known  to  you  all  things:  whom 
I  have  sent  unto  you  for  this  very  purpose,  that  ye 
may  know  our  state,  and  that  he  may  comfort  your 
hearts. 

23  Peace  be  to  the  brethren,  and  love  with  faith, 
from   God    the   Father  and   the   Lord   Jesus  Christ. 

24  Grace  be  with  all  them  that  love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
in  uncorru})tness. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

PHILIPPIANS. 


1  Or.  bond- 
servants. 


2  Or,  over- 
seers 


r 


3  Or,  ye 
have  me  in 
your  heart 


*  Or,  prove 
the  things 
that  differ 


5  Gr.  fruit. 


6  Or.  in  the 
ivhole  Prx- 
toriuin. 
1  Gr.  tnist- 
inp  in  my 
bonds. 


Paul  and  Timothy,  ^servants  of  Christ  Jesus,  to 
all  the  saints  in  Christ  Jesus  which  are  at  Philippi, 
with   the   ■■^bishops   and   deacons :  Grace   to  you   and  2 
peace  from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

I  thank  my  God  upon  all  my  remembrance  of  you,    3 
always  in  every  supplication  of  mine  on  behalf  of  you  4 
all  making  my  supplication  with  joy,  for  your  fellow-   5 
ship  in  furtherance  of  the  gospel  from  the  first  day 
until  now  ;  being  confident  of  this  very  thing,  that  he  6 
which  began  a  good  work  in  you  will  perfect  it  until 
the  day  of  Jesus  Christ :  even  as  it  is  right  for  me  to  7 
be  thus  minded  on  behalf  of  you  all,  because  ^I  have 
you  in  my  heart,  inasmuch  as,  both  in  my  bonds  and 
in  the  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  gospel,  ye  all 
are  partakers    with    me  of  grace.     For  God   is   my   8 
witness,  how  I  long  after  you  all  in  the  tender  mercies 
of  Christ  Jesus.     And  this  I  pray,  that  your  love  may  9 
abound   yet  more   and   more  in    knowledge  and   all 
discernment;  so  that  ye  may  ^approve  the  things  that^^ 
are  excellent ;  that  ye  may  be  sincere  and   void  of 
offence  unto  the  day  of  Christ;  being  filled  with  the  H 
^fruits  of  righteousness,  which  are  through  Jesus  Christ, 
unto  the  glory  and  praise  of  God. 

Now  I  would  have  you   know,  brethren,  that  the  12 
things  which  happened  unto  me  have  fallen  out  rather 
unto  the  progress  of  the  gospel ;  so  that  my  bonds  13 
became  manifest    in    Christ   ^throughout    the    w'hole 
prsetorian  guard,  and  to  all  the  rest;  and  that  most  ofi-l 
the  brethren   in   the  Lord,  ^being  confident  through 
my  bonds,  are  more  abundantly  bold  to  speak  the 
word    of   God    without    fear.     Some    indeed    preach  15 
Christ  even  of  envy  and  strife;  and  some  also  of  good 


il 


2.  4  TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS.  367 

16  will :  the  one  do  it  of  love,  knowing  that  I  am  set  for 

17 the  defence  of  the  gospel:  but  the  other  proclaim 
Christ  of  ftiction,  not  sincerely,  thinking  to  raise  up 

iSaffliction  for  me  in  ray  bonds.  What  then?  only  that 
in  every  way,  whether  in  pretence  or  in  truth,  Christ 
is  proclaimed  ;  and   therein   I   rejoice,  yea,  and   will 

19  rejoice.  For  I  know  that  this  shall  turn  to  my  salva- 
tion, through  your  supplication  and  the  supply  of  the 

20 Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ,  according  to  my  earnest  expec- 
tation and  hope,  that  in  nothing  shall  I  be  put  to 
shame,  but  that  with  all  boldness,  as  always,  so  now 
also  Christ  shall  be  magnified  in  my  body,  whether  by 

21  life,  or  by  death.      For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ,  and  to 

22  die  is  gain.      ^But  if  to  live  in  the  flesh, — if  this  is  the  i  or,  But  if 
fruit  of  my  work,  then  ^vhat  I   shall  choose  'I  wotjj'^j^'fj'^j^^j^ 

23  not.     But  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt  the  two,  having  the  lot, //us- is' 
desire  to  depart  and  be  with  Christ;  for  it  is  very  i\iv^l'(y'l]"lrk{, 

24 better:  yet  to  abide  in  the  flesh  is  more  needful  ^^^'^XVr'rf^ 
23 your  sake.     And  having  this  confidence,  I  know  that /u-r>< not* 

I  shall  abide,  yea,  and  abide  with  you  all,  for  yours  or,u7/taf 
2G  progress  and  joy  *in  the  faith  ;  that  your  glorying  may  J^^^J, 

abound  in  Christ  Jesus  in  me  through  my  pi'esenceoQj.  ^^^^^ 
27  with  you    again.     Only  ^let   your  manner  of  life  be  make 

worthy  of  the  gospel  of  Christ :  that,  whether  I  come  and  ■"^^'^"' 

u       u        t.    T  I  c  ^    4.      *i     ^        *  Or,  of  faUh 

see  you  or  be  absent,  i  may  hear  or  your  state,  that  yes  Gr.brhnve 
stand  fast  in  one  spirit,  with  one  soul  striving  %r  the  J'jJ^J^j'^'|^'^ 
2^  faith  of  the  gospel ;  and  in  nothing  afirighted  by  thcg  ^j.  ^^^ 
adversaries  :    which  is  for  them  an  evident  token  of 
perdition,  but  of  your  salvation,  and  that  from  God; 

29  i)e('ause  to  you  it  hath  been  granted  in  the  behalf  of 
Christ,  not  only  to  believe  on  him,  but  also  to  suffer 

30  in  his  behalf:  having  the  same  conflict  which  ye  saw 
in  me,  and  now  hear  to  be  in  me. 

1  If  there  is  therefore  any  comfort  in  Christ,  if  any  , 
consolation  of  love,  if  any  fellowship  of  the  Spirit,  if 

2  any  tender  mercies  and  comj)assions,  fulfil  ye  my  joy, 
that  ye  be  of  the  same  mind,  having  the  same  love, 

3  being   of  one  accord,    ''of  one    mind;    cloinr/  nothings  some 
through  faction  or  through  vainglory,  but  in  lowliness  [[[[['/^'.'"jjjgj, 

4  of  mind  each  countinri;  other  better  than  himself;  not  rv.vi  oj  the 

It-  ^       c  i-u-  i\  '  \     ,.  \      i'  sainc  mind. 

looKing  each  or  you  to  his  own  thinij^s,  but  each  or  vou 


368  TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS.  2. 4 

also  to  the  things  of  others.     Have  this  mind  in  you,   5 
^  Gt. being   which  was  aLso  in  Christ  Jesus:  who,  ^being  in  the  6 
ariginaUy.    f^yYm  of  God,  counted    it   not  ^a    prize  to  be  on  an 
tobe'^  ""^equality  with  God,  but  emptied  himself,  taking  the  7 
grasped.       form  of  a  ^Servant,  *being   made  in    the   likeness   of 
servant"      ^^^  5    ^^'^^    being   found    in    fashion    as   a    man,    he  8 
*GT.be-       humbled  himself,  becoming  obedient  even  unto  death, 
cmnmgin.    ^^^^  ^^le    death  of   the    cross^    Wherefore  also  God   9 
highly   exalted    him,  and   gave  unto    him  the  name 
which    is   above    every  name ;    that  in   the   name  of  10 
Jesus   every  knee   should    bow,  of  things  in  heaven 
'  Or,  things  and  things  on  earth  and  Hhings  under  the  earth,  and  11 
bJmo^'^''^ '    that  every  tongue  should  confess  that  Jesus  Christ  is 
Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God  the  Father. 

So    then,    my  beloved,  even    as    ye   have   always  12 
G  Some        obeyed,  not  ^as  in   my  presence  only,  but  now  much 
alifho'rities  n^ore  ill  my  absence,   work   out  your  own  salvation 
omit  OS.       with  fear  and  trembling;  for  it  is  God  which  worketh  13 
in  you  both  to  will  and  to  work,  for  his  good  pleasure. 
Do  all   things  without  murmuriugs  and  disputings ;  14 
that  ye  may  be   blameless  and  harmless,  children  of  15 
God  without  blemish  in  the  midst  of  a  crooked  and 
perverse   generation,   among  whom    ye   are   seen    as 
->  Gr.  lumi-  "lights  in   the  world,  holding  forth  the  w^ord  of  life  ;  16 
mirm.         ^^_^^^  j  ^_^^^  j^^^^  whereof  to  glory  in  the  day  of  Christ, 

that  I  did  not  run  in  vain  neither  labour  in  vain.     Yea,  17 
8Gr.poMm?aud  if  I  am  ^offered  upon  the  sacrifice  and  service  of 
drink'"'       your  faith,  I  joy,  and  rejoice  with  you  all :  and  in  the  18 
offering.       same  manner  do  ye  also  joy,  and  rejoice  with  me. 

But  I  hope  in  the  Lord  Jesus   to    send    Timothy  19 
shortly  unto  you,  that  I  also  may  be  of  good  comfort, 
when  I  know  your  state.     For  1   have  no  man  like- 20 
9  Gr.  minded,  who  will  care  ^truly  for  your  state.     For  they  21 

genuinrhj.^    all  scck  their  own,  not  the  things  of  Jesus  Christ.     But  22 
ye  know  the  proof  of  him,  that,  as  a  child  serveth  a 
father,  so  he  served   with   me  in  furtherance  of  the 
gospel.     Him   therefore  I  hope  to  send  forthwith,  so  23 
soon  as  I  shall  see  how  it  will  go  with  me  :  but  I  trust  24 
in   the  Lord   that   I   myself  also  shall  come  shortly. 
But  I  counted  it  necessary  to  send  to  you  Epaphro-2r) 
ditus,  my  brother  and  fellow-worker  and  fellow-soldier, 


3. 12  TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS.  369 

26 and  your  'messenger  and  minister  to  my  need;  since ^^r.^jja^tfc 

he  longed 'after  you   all,  and  was  sore  troubled,  be- ^^^^['^^1^ 
27  cause  ye  had  heard  that   he  was  sick  :  for  indeed  he  auihoritics 

-  read  to  — 

you  all. 


was  sick  nigh   unto  death:    but  God  had  mercy  on  ^'^''^^^ ''' *"^^ 


him ;    and   not  on  him    only,   but  on    me  also,  that 

28 1  might  not  have  sorrow  upon   sorrow.     I  have  sent 

him  therefore  the  more  diligently,  that,  when  ye  see 

him  again,  ye  may  rejoice,  and  that  I  may  be  the  less 

29  sorrowful.     Receive  him  therefore  in  the  Lord  with  all 

30 joy ;  and   hold  such  in  honour:  because  for  the  work 

of  ^Christ  he  came  nigh  unto  death,  hazarding  his  life  ancient 
to  supply  that  which  was  lacking  in  your  service  to- ^"^^Jj'^'^ties 
ward  me.  ijmi. 

1      Finally,   my   brethren,  *rejoice   in    the  Lord.     To4()r,/a,c- 
write    the  same  things  to  you,  to    me  indeed  is  not^'*^'^ 

-irksome,  but  for  you  it  is  safe.  Beware  of  the  dogs, 
beware  of  the  evil  workers,  beware  of  the  concision  : 

3  for  we  are  the  circumcision,  who  worship  by  theSpirit  of 
God,  and  glory  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  have  no  confidence 

■*in  the  flesh:  though  I  myself  might  have  confidence 
even  in  the  flesh  :  if  any  other  man  ^thiuketh  to  have  6  or,  ?eewd/i 

5 confidence  in  the  flesh,  I  yet  more:  circumcised  the 
eighth  day,  of  the  stock  of  Lsrael,  of  the  tribe  of  Ben- 
jamin, a  Hebrew  of  Hebrews;  as  touching  the  law,  a 

^'  Pharisee  ;  as  touching  zeal,  persecuting  the  church  ;  as 
touching  the  righteousness  which  is  in  the  law,  found 

7  blameless.     Howbeit   what  things  were  ^gain  to  me,  ^  g;»- f/f""-^- 

«  these  have  I  counted  loss  for  Christ.  Yea  verily,  and 
I  count  all  things  to  be  loss  for  the  excellency  of  the 
knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  my  Lord :  for  whom  I  suf- 
fered the  loss  of  all  things,  and  do  count  them  but 

9 'dung,  that  I  may  gain  Christ,  and  be  found  in  him,^^r,  r^M.>te 
^not  having   a  righteousness  of  mine  own,  even  thatsor,  ho< 
which  is  of  the  law,  but  tiiat  which  is  through  faith  in  J;;;;;i;;'J/;;; 
Christ,  the  righteousness  which  is  of  God  ^by   faith  :  r'm.s///N.s//,M< 
K^that  I  may  know  him,  and  the  power  of  his  resurrec- JJjJ/Jj^'j^""^-^ 
tion,  and   the  fellowship  of  his  sufferings,  becoming  9  Gr.ui^o/j. 
11  conformed   unto  liis  death;   if  by  any  means  I  may 
12 attain  unto  the  resurrection  from  the  dead.     Not  ^\^'<^^)l^n!i\^fJcJug 
I  have  already  obtained,  or  am  already  made  perfect:  tfi'Ua'm  i 
but  I  presj^  on.  if  so  be  that  I    may  '"apprehend  that  \'nuil-3'^^ 


170 


TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS. 


3.  12. 


1  Many 
ancieut 
authorities 
omit  yel. 


2  Or,  up- 
ward 


3  Or,  com- 
momveallh 


^  Or,  Fare- 
well 

^  Or,  gentle- 
ness 


for  which  also  I   was  apprehended  by  Christ  Jesus. 
Brethren,  I  count  not  myself  ^yet  to  have  apprehended  :  13 
but  one  thing  I  do,  forgetting  the  things  which  are 
behind,  and  stretching  forward  to  the  things  which  are 
before,  I  press  on  toward  the   goal  unto  the  prize  oi'U 
the  ^high   calling  of  God  in   Christ  Jesus.     Let  us  15 
therefore,  as  many  as  be  perfect,  be  thus  minded :  and 
if  in  anything   ye  are   otherwise    minded,  even   this 
shall  God  reveal  unto  you:  only,  whereunto  we  have  i<^ 
already  attained,  by  that  same  rw/e  let  us  walk. 

Brethren,  be  ye  imitators  together  of  me,  and  mark  17 
them   which  so   walk  even  as  ye  have  us  for  an  en- 
sample.     For  many  walk,  of  whom  I  told  you  often,  18 
and   now   tell    you    even    weeping,  that  they   are  the 
enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ:    whose  end  is  perdi- ^^ 
tion,   whose  god  is   the  belly,  and  luhose  glory  is  in 
their  shame,  who  mind  earthly  things.     For  our  ^citi-  ^^ 
zenship  is  in  heaven  ;  from  whence  also  we  wait  for 
a  Saviour,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ:  who  shall  fashion  ~1 
anew  the  body  of  our  humiliation,  that  it  may  be  con- 
formed  to   the   body  of  his  glory,   according   to  the 
working  whereby  he  is  able  even  to  subject  all  things 
unto  himself 

Wherefore,  my  brethren  beloved   and  longed    for,   l  4 
my  joy  and  crown,  so  stand    fast  in  the  Lord,   my 
beloved. 

I  exhort  Euodia,  and  I  exhort  Syutyche,  to  be  of  the  2 
same  mind   in  the  Lord.     Yea,  I  beseech  thee  also,  3 
true  yokefellow,  help  these  women,  for  they  laboured 
with  me  in  the  gospel,  with  Clement  also,  and  the  rest 
of  my  fellow-workers,  whose  names  are  in  the  book 
of  life. 

^Rejoice  in  the  Lord  alway  :  again  I  will  say,  *Re-  4 
joice.     Let  your  ^forbearance  be  known  unto  all   men.  5 
The  Lord  is  at  hand.     Li  nothing  be  anxious;  but  in   6 
everything  by  prayer  and  supplication  with  thanks- 
giving let  your   requests  be  made  known  unto  God. 
And  the  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understand-  7 
ing, shall  guard  your  hearts  and  your  thoughts  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever  things  are  true,  what-  8 


4.  23  TO  THE  PIIILIPPIANS.  371 

soever  things  are  ^honourable,  whatsoever  things  are  *  ^^-    , 

,  ®  ,  .  ,     ^  ^,  .  °  reverend. 

just,  wiiatsoever  things  are  pure,  whatsoever  things  are 

lovely,  whatsoever  things  are  '^of  good  report ;  if  there  a  or,  f7ra- 

be  any  virtue,  and  if  there  be  any  praise,^think  on  these  <^*"^"*' 
9  things.     The    things  which  ye  both  learned  and  ^Q-'^accluatof 

ceived  and  heard  and  saw  in  me,  these  things  do :  and 

the  God  of  peace  shall  be  with  you. 
1^      But  I  *rejoice   in  the  Lord  greatly,  that  now  at*9''-^^- 

length  ye  have  revived  your  thought  for  me ;  Hvhereini'^Q^  ^^^. 

ye  did  indeed  take  thought,  but  ye  lacked  opportunity,  that' 

11  Not  that  I  speak  in  respect  of  want:  for  I  have 
learned,  in  whatsoever  state  I  am,  therein  to  be  con- 

12  tent.  I  know  how  to  be  abased,  and  I  know  also  how 
to  abound  :  in  everything  and  in  all  things  have  I 
learned  the  secret  both  to  be  filled  and  to  be  hungry, 

13  both  to  abound  and  to  be  in  want.  I  can  do  all 
11  things  in  him  that  strengtheneth  me.  Howbeit  ye  did 
l.j  well,  that  ye  had  fellowship  with  my  afHiction.     And 

ye  yourselves  also  know,  ye  Philippiaus,  that  in  the 
beginning  of  the  gospel,  when  1  deparied  from  Mace- 
donia, no  church  had  fellowship  with  me  in  the  matter 
l<)  of  giving  and  receiving,  but  ye  only  ;  for  even  in  Thes- 
iTsalonica  ye  sent  once  and  again  unto  my  need.     Not 
that  I  seek  for  the  gift ;  but  I  seek  for  the  fruit  that  in- 
iscreaseth  to  your  account.     But  I  have  all  things,  and 
abound  :  I  am  filled,  having  received  from  Epaphro- 
ditus  the  things  that  came  from  you,  an  odour  of  a 
sweet  smell,  a   sacrifice  acceptable,  well-pleasing  to 
l^God.     And  my  God  shall  fulfil  every  need  of  yours 
-^according  to  his  riches  in  glory  in  Christ  Jesus.     Now 

unto  our  God  and  Father  be  the  glory  "for  ever  and  o  Gv.unto 
.    ever.     Amen.  Zay^-''^ 

21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ  Jesus.     The  brethren 

22  which  are  with  me  salute  you.  All  the  saints  salute 
you,  especially  they  that  are  of  Caesar's  household. 

^  Tiie  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your 
spirit. 


THE   EPISTIJO  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE   TO  THE 

COLOS^IANS. 


Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  through  the  will  of  i 
Gr.the  God,  aud  Timothy  ^)ur  brother,  ^to  the  saiuts  and  2 
hrotJier.  faithful  brethren  in  Christ  tvhich  are  at  Colossae :  Grace 
]f^tt  ar J a^^  to  you  and  peace  from  God  our  Father. 
Coiof<i>:F,hoiy  \Yq  give  thanks  to  God  the  Father  of  our  Lord  3 
brethren"  Jesus  Christ,  praying  always  for  you,  having  heard  of  4 
in  Christ      your  faith  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  of  the  love  which  ye 

have  toward  all  the  saints,  because  of  the  hope  which  is   5 
laid  up  for  you  in  tiie  heavens,  whereof  ye  heard  before 
in  the  word  of  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  which  is  come   6 
unto  you ;  even  as  it  is  also  in  all  the  world  bearing 
fruit  and  increasing,  as  it  doth  in  you  also,  since  the 
day  ye  heard  and  knew  the  grace  of  God  in  truth  ; 
even  as  ye  learned  of  Epaphras  our  beloved  fellow-  7 
3  ^j^^         servant,  who  is  a  faithful  minister  of  Christ  on  ^our 
ancient       behalf,  who  also  declared  unto  us  your  love  in  the  8 

authorities  Q,-,"  .u 

read  your,     opil  IL.  ^  ,  .    ., 

Ijor  this  cause  we  also,  since  the  day  we  heard  it,  9 
do  not  cease  to  pray  and  make  request  for  you,  that 
ye  may  be  filled  with  the  knowledge  of  his  will  in  all 
spiritual  wisdom  and  understanding,  to  walk  worthily  10 
pieasing^in  of  the  Lord  *unto  all  pleasing,  bearing  fruit  in  every 
<^"^';i; .^oorf     good  work,  and  increasing  ^in  the  knowledge  of  God  ;  . 
inc/fruu      ^strengthened  ^vith  all  power,  according  to  the  might  n 
creasing       ^^  ^^^^  S^o'T'  ^^"^^^  ''^^^  patience  and  longsuffering  with 
*^'^-  joy  I  giving  thanks  unto  the  Father,  who  made  ^us  12 

^  Or,  5.V       meet  to  be  partakers  of  the  inheritance  of  the  saints 
cGr. m«cfe   ill  light;  who  delivered  us  out  of  the  power  of  dark- 13 
powerful,      ^^^g^^  ^^^  translated  us  into  the  kingdom  of  the  Son 
8  Some        o^  ^^^^  love;  in  whom  we   have  our  redemption,  the  14 
ancient       forgiveness  of  our  sins:  who  is  the  image  of  the  in- 15 
rcad*jwV.^^  visible  God,  the  firstborn  of  all  creation  ;  for  in  him  le 


2.  2  TO  THE  COLOSSIANS.  373 

were  all  things  created,  in  the  heavens  and  upon  the 
earth,  things    visible    and    things    invisible,  whether 
thrones  or  dominions  or  principalities  or  powers  ;  all 
things  have  been  created  through  him,  and  unto  him  ; 
17  and  he   is  before  all    things,  and  in  him  all    things 
IS  ^consist.     And  he  is  the  head  of  the  body,  the  church  :  ^  That  is, 
who  is  the    beginning,  the  firstborn  from  the  dead  ;  torldher. 
^that  in    all  things  he  might  have  the  preeminence.  M)r,  ^/ia< 
19 -Tor   it  was  the  good  pleasure  of  the  Father  that  'w^ZgidMl^ 

20  him  should  all   the  fulness   dwell;  and  through  him  3  or,For</j€ 
to  reconcile    all  things  *unto  ^himself,  having  ^''^^^^JXcm of 
peace  through  the  blood  of  his  cross;  through  him,  God  wa.^- 

I  say,  whether  things  upon  the  earth,  or  things  in  thejJS'^f^'^ 

21  heavens.     And  you,  being  in  time  past  alienated  and /''"i 
enemies  in  your  mind  in  your  evil   works,  yet  now  ^^^^j^' "'^ 

22^hath  he  reconciled  in  the  body  of  his  flesh  through  5  or./t/m 
death,  to  present  you   holy  and  without  blemish  and  "^  Some 

23  unreproveable  before  him  :  if  so  be  that  ye  continue  in  aut7ion*ties 
the  faith,  grounded  and  stedfast,  and  not  moved  away  r^'^i^^y«^"^^« 
from  the  hope  of  the  gospel  which  we  heard,  which  concUed. 
was  preached  in  all  creation  under  heaven  ;  whereof  I 

Paul  was  made  a  minister. 

24  Now  I  rejoice  in  my  sufferings  for  your  sake,  and 
fill  up  on  ray  part  that  which  is  lacking  of  the  afflic- 
tions of  Christ  in  my  flesh  for  his  body's  sake,  which 

25 is  the  church;  whereof  I  was  made  a  minister,  ac- 
cording to  the  Mispeusation  of  God  which  was  given  \^^'  ^  . . 

X  ^     ^      1}  Mi\    ^\  1       1' /"I     1  xi      stewardship 

2(3  me  to  you-ward,  to  luliil  the  word  01  (jrod,  even  the 

mystery  which  hath  been  hid  ^from  all  ages  and  gene-'  Gr.fwm 
rations:  but  now  hath  it  been  manifested  to  his  saints,  jj!^,"^^/;^""^ 

27  to  whom  God  was  pleased  to  make  known  what  is  the  oenerations. 
riches  of  the  glory  of  this  mystery  among  the  Gentiles, 

28  which  is  Christ  in  you,  the  hope  of  glory  :  whom  we 
proclaim,  admonishing  every  man  and  teaching  every 
man  in  all  wisdom,  that  we  may  present  every  man 

29  perfect  in  Christ;  whereunto  I  labour  also,  striving 
according  to  his  working,  which  worketh  in  me 
'n-i^'I'tily.  ;:;-■" 

2   1      For  I  wouhl  have  you  know  how  greatly  I  strive  for 

you,  and  for  them  at  Laodicca,  and    for  as  many  as 

2  have  not  sorn  my  face  in  the  flesh  ;  that  tiieir   hearts 


ancient  '^T'dke  heed  lest  there  shall  be  any  one  that  maketh  8 


374  TO  THE  COLOSSIANS.  2.  2 

may  be  comforted,  they  being  knit  together  in  love, 
^  Or,  fulness  Siud  unto  all  riches  of  the  Uiill   assurance  of  under- 
standing, that  they  may  know  the  mystery  of  God, 
2 The  an-     ^eveii  Christ,  in  whom  are  all  the  treasures  of  wisdom  3 
thorities      and    knowledge    hidden.     This    I   say,  that   no   one  4 
vary  much  may  delude  you  with   persuasiveness  of  speech.     For  5 

m  the  text      iit  1  -ini  t-i 

ofthis  though  i  am  absent  in  the  flesh,  yet  am  1  with  you 
passage.       -j^  j.^^^  spirit,  joying  and  beholding  your  order,  and  the 

stedfastness  of  your  faith  in  Christ. 

As  therefore  ye  received  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  so  6 

Vv'alk   in   him,  rooted    and    builded    up    in   him,  and  7 
^  Or, by       stablished   ^in   your  faith,   even   as  ye   were    taught, 
4  Some        abounding  *in  thanksgiving. 

ancient  —    ■ 

autliorities 

insort  in  it.  spoil  of  you  through  his  philosophy  an<l  vain  deceit, 
v?ief/ie?      after  the  tradition  of  men,  after  the  "^rudiments  of  the 
^  Or,  eic-       world,  and  not  after  Christ:  for  in  him  dwelleth  all  9 
mcnts  the  fulness  of  the  Godhead  bodily,  and  in  him  ye  are  10 

made  full,  who  is  the  head  of  all  principality  and 
power:    in   whom   ye   were    also  circumcised   with  all 
circumcision  not  made  with  hands,  in  the  putting  off 
of  the  body  of  the  flesh,  in  the  circumcision  of  Christ; 
having  been  buried  with  him  in  baptism,  wherein  ye  12 
were  also  raised  with  him  through  faith  in  the  working 
Jft^Ji^"""^  of  God,  who  raised  him  from  the  dead.     And  you,  13 
aganistns     being  dead  through  your  trespasses  and  the  uncircum- 
lumccs         cision   of  your  flesh,  you,  /  say,  did  he  quicken  to- 
8 Or,  /(ar;X'7g^^^®^"^'^'t^^  him,  having  forgiven  us  all  our  trespasses; 
&'Sfhis    having  blotted  out  ^the   bond  written   in   ordinances  14 
body,  fie      that  was  against  us,  which  was  contrary  to  us  :  and  he 
^shownfihc    hath  taken  it  out  of  the  way,  nailing  it  to  the  cross; 
princi-         ^'having  put  off" from  himself  the  principalities  and  the  15 
^"'  ,  .     powers,  he  made  a  show  of  them  openly,  triumphing 

^  Or,  of  hi.s     ^  ,1  •      •,  I         J^  i  o 

ami  mere       OVCr  them  in  it. 

mUit^'&c"''       ^^^  "^   "^^"   therefore  judge  you   in   meat,  or   in  16 
i^'Or  takin  ^^^^^^^  ^r  in  respect  of  a  feast  day  or  a  new  moon  or 
hi.i stand      a  Sabbath  day:   which  are  a  shadow  of  the  things  to  17 
"^^^"  come;  but  the  l)ody  is  Christ's.    Let  no  man  rob  you  of  18 

amhonties  Y^ur  prize  ^by  a  voluntary  humility  and  worshipping 
some  'of  the  angels,  ^"dwelling  in  tJie  things  which  he  hath 
insert"nk    "seen,  vainly  puffed  up  by  his  fleshly  mind,  and  not  19 


3.  15  TO  THE  COLOSSIANS.  375 

holding  fast  the  Head,  from  whom  all  the  body,  bein;^ 

supplied  aud    knit  together  through    the  joints    and 

bands,  increaseth  with  the  increase  of  God. 
20      If  ye  died  with  Christ  from   the  'rudiments  of  thei  or,€ie- 

world,  why,  as  though  living  in  the  world,  do  ye  sub-  "*^"^ 
2lject  yourselves  to  ordinances.  Handle  not,  nor  taste, 

22  nor  touch  (all  which  things  are  to  perish  with  the 
using),   after   the    precepts   and    doctrines    of    men? 

23  Which  things  have  indeed  a  show  of  wisdom  in  will- 
worship,  and    humility,   and    severity   to    the    body; 

but  are   not  of  any  H'alue  against  the  indulgence  oi'^  or,  honour 
the  flesh. 

1  If  then  ye  were  raised  together  with  Christ,  seek  the 
things  that  are  above,  where  Christ  is,  seated  on  the 

2  right  hand  of  God.     Set  your  mind  on  the  things  that 
are  above,  not  on  the  things  that  are  upon  the  earth. 

3  For  ye  died,  and  your  life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God. 
■i^yhen   Christ,  ivlio   is  '^our  life,  shall  be  manifested,  3  ^j.iny 

then  shall  ye  also  with  him  be  manifested  in  glory.       tJJEho'Juies 
5      *Mortify  therefore   your  members  which  are  upon  read  yowr. 

the  earth;  fornication,  uncleanness,  passion,  evil  de-^^'^'^"^ 
(>sire,  and    covetousness,    the    which    is   idolatry ;    for 

which    things'  sake  cometh  the  wrath  of  God  ^upon '  Some 
'J'the   sons   of  disobedience;    ^in    the    which    ye    also JJIJf',',';,'Jftie<. 
s  walked  aforetime,  when  ye  lived  in  these  thinsrs.    But  oniit  ?/7^o/i 

1  11   .1  .11-         the  sons  oj 

now  put  ye  also  away  all  these ;  anger,  wrath,  malice,  (U.-'ohedknce. 
9  railing,  shameful  speaking  out  of  your  mouth:  lie  not  ^."^^  ^^f*^^- 
one  to  another;  seeing  that  ye  have  put  olF  the  olde'or, 

10  man  with  his  doings,  and   have  put  on  the  new  man,  «'«o»^«« 
which    IS    being    renewed   unto  knowledge  atter    the 

11  image  ot  him  that  ci-eated  him:  where  there  cannot 
be  Greek  and  Jew,  circumcision  and  uncircumcision, 
barbarian,  Scythian,  bondman,  freeman  :  but  Clirist  is 
all,  and  in  all. 

12  Put  on  therefore,  as  God's  elect,  holy  and  beloved, 
a  heart  of  compassion,  kindness,  humility,  meekness, 

13  longsuflering ;  forbearing  one  another,  and  forgiving 
each    other,  if  any  man    have   a   complaint   against 

any  ;  even  as  "the  Lord  forgave  you,  so  also  do  ye :  7  Many 
14 and  above  all  these  things  put  on  love,  which  is  the ^f^f'j\^'J:fjj^ 
15  bond    of  perfectness.     And    let    the    peace  of  Christ  read  c/iw/. 


376  TO  THE  COLOSSIANS.  3  15 

I  Gr.  firbi-    i^.^Je  in  your  hearts,  to  the  which  also  ye  were  called 

in  one  body ;  and  b^  ye  thankful.  Let  the  word  of  16 
'  Some  ^Christ  dwell  in  you  richly  in  all  wisdom  ;  teaching 
nlitSitics  and  admonishing  ^one  another  with  psalms  and 
Tm-i/-^'^  hymns  and  spiritual  songs,  singing  with  grace  in 
others,  God.  your  hearts  unto  God.  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  17 
■■i  Or, your-  in  word  or  in  deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  God  the  Father  through 
him. 

Wives,  be  in  subjection  to  your  husbands,  as  is  I8 
fitting  in  the  Lord.  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  and  be  19 
not  bitter  against  them.  Children,  obey  your  parents  20 
in  all  things,  for  this  is  well-pleasing  in  the  Lord. 
Fathers,  provoke  not  your  children,  that  they  be 21 
*  Gr.  Bond- j^Q^  discouraged.     \Servants,  obey  in   all   things  them  22 

servants.  o  i  •  i         n     i 

6  Gr.  lords,  that  are  your  ''masters  according  to  the  ilesh  ;  not 
with  eyeservice,  as  men-pleasers,  but  in  singleness 
of    heart,    fearing    the    Lord  :     whatsoever    ye    do,  23 

6  Gr.from    work  "^heartily,  as  unto  the  Lord,  and  not  unto  men  ; 
the  sold.       knowing  that  from    the    Lord   ye   shall   receive    the  24 

recompense  of  the  inheritance:    ye  serve  the  Lord 

7  cr.rccc/ve  Christ.     For  he  that  doeth  wrong  shall  Veceive  agairti  25 
wrong^     foi*  the  wrong  that  he  hath   done:  and  there  is  no 

respect  of  persons.     ^Masters,  render  unto  your  *ser-   1 
«  Gr.  equal-  vants  that  which  is  just  and  ^equal  ;  knowing  that  ye 
^^^'  also  have  a  Master  in  heaven. 

Continue  stedfkstly  in  prayer, watching  therein  with   2 
thanksgiving;  withal   praying  for  us  also,   that  God  3 
may  open  unto  us  a  door  ibr  the  word,  to  speak  the 
mystery  of  Christ,  for  which  I  am  also  in  bonds ;  that  4 
I  may  make  it  manifest,  as  I  ought  to  speak.     Walk  5 
^Gr.  buying  in  wisdom  toward  them  that  are  without,  -'redeeming 
^opportunity.  ^^^^  time.      Let  your  speech  be  always   with   grace,   6 
seasoned  with  salt,  that  ye  may  know  how  ye  ought  to 
answer  each  one. 

All  my  affairs  shall  Tychicus  make  known  unto  you,  7 
the  beloved  brother  and  faithful  minister  and  fellow- 
servant  in  the  Lord  :  whom  I  have  sent  unto  you  for  8 
this  very  purpose,  tliat  ye  may  know  our  estate,  and 
that  he  may  comfort  your  hearts;  together  with  Onesi-  9 
mus,  the  faithful  and  beloved  brother,  who  is  one  of 


4.  18  TO  THE  COLOSSIANS.  377 

you.  They  shall  make  knowu  unto  you  all  things  that 
are  done  here. 

10  Aristarehus  my  fellow-prisoner  saluteth  you,  and 
Mark,  the  cousin  of  Barnabas  (touching  whom  ye 
received    commandments;     if    he    come    unto    you, 

11  receive  him),  and  Jesus,  which  is  called  Justus,  who 
are  of  the  circumcision  :  these  only  are  my  fellow- 
workers  unto  the    kingdom  of  C4od,  men  that  have 

12  been  a  comfort  unto  me.     Epaphras,  who  is  one  of 

you,  a  ^servant  of  Christ  Jesus,  saluteth  you,  always i  or.hond- 
striving  for  you   in  his  prayers,  that  ye   may  stand  ^^™"'^- 

13  perfect  and  fully  assured  in  all  the  will  of  God.  For 
I  bear  him  witness,  that  he  hath  much  labour  for  you, 
and  for  them  in  Laodicea,  and  for  them  in  Hierapolis. 

14  Luke,  the  beloved   physician,  and  Demas  salute  you. 

15  Salute  the  brethren  that  are  in  Laodicea,  and 
^Nymphas,  and   the  church    that  is  in    ^their    house,  a  The  Greek 

iGAud  when  *this  epistle  hath   been   read  among  7""' j;!fj[j;^P[r 
cause  that  it  be  read  also  in  the  church  of  the  Laodi-p/m. 
ceans  ;  and  that  ye  also  read  the  epistle  from  Laodicea.  \^^7^}^ 

17  And  say  to    Archippus,  Take  heed  to    the  ministry  authoiities 
which   thou    hast  received    in   the    Lord,  that    thou ^^^^d ^«^'- 

,.,<.,   ..  *  Gr.  the. 

lulnl  it. 

18  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with  mine  own  hand. 
Remember  my  bonds.     Grace  be  with  you. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 


THESSALONIANS. 

Paul,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timothy,  unto  the  church   il 
of  the  Thessalonians  in  God  the  Father  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ :  Grace  to  you  and  peace. 

We  give  thanks  to  God  always  for  you  all,  making  2 
mention  of  you  in  our  prayers  ;  remembering  without  3 
ceasing  your  work  of  faith  and  labour  of  love  and 
patience  of  hope  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  before  our 
God  and  P\\ther;  knowing,  brethren  beloved  of  God,  4 
1  Or, ?)em?Ase  your  election,  4iow  that  our  gospel    came  not  unto   5 
ourgo^pd     ^^^^  -^  ^yord  only,  but  also  in  power,  and  in  the  ^Holy 
^  Or,  Holy    Ghost,  and   in  much    ^assurance;    even  as  ye  know 
Sjurit  what  manner  of  men  we  shewed  ourselves  toward  you 

=■  Or,  fulness  ^^^^  ^^^^^,  sake.     And. ye  became  imitators  of  us,  and  of  ^ 
the  Lord,  having  received  the  word  in  much  affliction, 
Vv'ith  joy  of  the  ^Holy  Ghost ;  so  that  ye  became  an  7 
ensample  to  all   that  believe  in   Macedonia  and    in 
Achaia.     For  from  you  hath  sounded  forth  the  word   8 
of  the  Lord,  not  only  in  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  but 
in  every  place  your  faith  to  God-ward  is  gone  forth  ; 
so   that  we  need  not  to  speak  anything.     For  they  9 
themselves  report  concerning  us  what  manner  of  enter- 
ing in  we   had  unto  you;  and  how   ye  turned  unto 
God  from  idols,  to  serve  a  living  and  true  God,  audio 
to  wait  for  his  Son  from  heaven,  whom  he  raised  from 
the  dead,  even  Jesus,  which  delivereth  us  from  the 
wrath  to  come. 

For   yourselves,   brethren,    know   our  entering   in   1 2 
unto  you,  that  it    hath    not  been    found    vain :    but  2 
having  suffered  before,  and  been  shamefully  entreated, 
as  ye  know,  at  Philippi,  we  waxed  bold  in  our  God  to 
speak  unto  you  the  gospel  of  God  in  much  conflict. 
For  our  exhortation  is  not  of  error,  nor  of  uncleanness,   3 


2. 18  I.  THESSALONIANS.  379 

4  nor  in  guile:  but  even  as  we  have  been  approved  of 
God  to  be  intrusted  with  the  gospel,  so  we  speak  ; 
not   as    pleasing   men,    but    God   which    proveth   our 

5  hearts.  For  neither  at  any  time  were  we  found  using 
words  of  flattery,  as  ye  know,  nor  a  cloke  of  covetous- 

6  ness,  God  is  witness;  nor  seeking  glory  of  men, 
neither  from   you,  nor   from  others,   when  we    might 

7 have  'been  burdensome,  as  apostles  of  Christ.  iiut^Or, claimed 
we  were  '■^gentle  in  the  midst  of  you,  as  when  a  nurseo'^^J'J^'^^^^ 

8  cherisheth  her  own  children :  even  so,  being  aflectionate-  the  ancient 
ly  desirous  of  you,  we  were  well  pleased  to  impart  unto  vold'babeT 
you,  not  the  gospel  of  God  only,   but  also   our  own 

9  souls,  because  ye  were  become  very  dear  to  us.  For 
ye  remember,  brethren,  our  labour  and  travail :  work- 
ing night  and  day,  that  we   might  not  burden  any  of 

10  you,  we  preached  unto  you  the  gospel  of  God.  Ye 
are  witnesses,  and  God  a/so,  how  hoHly  and  righteously 
and    unblameably  we  behaved  ourselves   toward  you 

11  that  believe :  as  ye  know  how  we  dealt  with  each  one 
of  you,  as  a  father   with   his  own  children,  exhorting 

12 you,  and  encouraging  you,  and  testifying,  to  the  end 
that  ye  should  walk  worthily  of  God,  who  \*alleth  you'  f^ome 
into  his  own  kingdom  and  glory.  authorities 

1-^      And   for   this   cause   we  also   thank    God    without ''^^^<^"^^^- 
ceasing,  that,  when  ye  received   from  us  *the  word   of*  ^^^\^^f 
the  message,  even  the  word  of  God,  ye  accepted  it  not  hearing, 
as  the  word  of  men,  but,  as  it  is  in  truth,  the  word  of 

14  God,  which  also  worketh  in  you  that  believe.  For  ye, 
brethren,  became  imitators  of  the  churches  of  God 
which  are  in  Judrea  in  Christ  Jesus:  for  ye  also 
suffered   the  same   things    of  your  own  countrymen, 

1.1  even  as  they  did  of  the  Jews;  who  both  killed  the 
Lord  Jesus  and  the  prophets,  and   drave  out  us,  and 

IG  please  not  Gud,  and  are  contrary  to  a-ll  men  ;  forbid- 
ding us  to  speak  to  the  Gentiles  that  they  may  be 
saved  ;  to  fill  up  their  sins  alway  :  but  the  wrath  is 
come  upon  them  to  the  uttermost. 

17  But    we,   brethren,   being    bereaved   of  you  for  ^'d''Gr.ai>>en.-<on 

1        ,  .  i.    •        t  ..  '  1  ■,  of  an  fujtir. 

short  season,  in   presence,  not  in   heart,  endeavoured 
the    more    e.xceedingly   to  see   your   face   with   great 

18  desire  :  because  we  would  fain  have  come  unto  you,  I 


380  ft.  THESSx\L0NIAN8.  2. 18 

Paul  once  and  agaiu  ;  and  Satan   hindered  us.     For  19 
what  is  our  hope,  or  joy,  or  crown  of  glorying?     Are 

1  Gr.i)rc-     not  even  ye,  before  our  Lord  Jesus  at  his  ^coming? 

Jbor  ye  are  our  glory  and  our  joy.  '^^ 

Wherefore  when   we  could  no   longer  forbear,  we   1 3 
thought  it  good  to   be  left  behind  at  Athens  alone.; 

2  Some        and  sent  Timothy,  our  brother  and  '^God's  minister  in  2 
mubmities  the  gospel  of  Christ,  to  establish  you,  and  to  comfort 
rviid  fellow-  ^^.^^  concerning  your  faith  ;    that  no  man   be  moved  3 

worker  With.   ^         .  m-      -  p  i  i  i  i 

God.  by  these  amictions  ;   lor  yourselves   know  that  here- 

unto we  are  appointed.      For  verily,   when  we  were  ^ 

»  Or, plainly  with  you,  we  told  you  ^beforehand  that  we  are  to  suffer 
affliction;    even    as   it  came  to  pass,  and   ye  know. 
For  this  cause  I  also,  when  I  could  no  longer  for-  5 
bear,  sent  that  I  might  know  your  faith,  lest  by  any 
means  the  tempter  had  tempted  you,  and  our  labour 
should  be  in  vain.      But  when  Timothy  came   even  ^ 
DOW  unto  us  from  you,  and  brought  us  glad  tidings  of 
your  faith  and   love,  and  that  ye  have  good  remem- 
brance of  us  always,  longing  to  see  us,  even  as  we 
also    to  see  you  ;    for  this   cause,   brethren,   we   were  7 
comforted   over  you  in   all  our  distress  and  affliction 
through  your  faith :  for  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand  fast  8 
in  the  Lord.     For  what  thanksgiving  can  we  render  9 
again  unto  God  for  you,  for  all  the  joy  wherewith  we 
joy  for  your  sakes  before  our  God  ;    night  and  day  10 
praying  exceedingly  that  we  may  see  your  face,  and 
may  perfect  that  which  is  lacking  in  your  faith  ? 

Now  may  our  God  and  Father  himself,  and   ourU 
Lord  Jesus,  direct  our  way  unto  you  :  and   the  Lord  12 
make  you  to  increase  and  abound  in  love  one  toward 
another,   and   toward    all   men,   even   as   we  also   do 
toward   you  ;  to  the  end   he  may  stablish  your  hearts  13 
unblameable  in  holiness  before  our  God  and  Father,  at 

*  Many        the  ^Coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  with  all  his  saints.* 
auUioHties       Finally  then,  brethren,  we  beseech  and  exhort  you   l4 
addyi)»cM.   ijj  the  Lord  Jesus,   that,  as  ye  received   of  us  how 

ye  ought  to  walk  and   to  please  God,  even  as  ye  do 
walk, — that   ye   abound    more   and    more.      For   ye  2 

*  Gr.  know  what  ^charge  we  gave  you  through  the  Lord 
chm-yes.       j^gus.     For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  erc/i  your  sauctifi-  3 


5. 3  I.  THESSALONIANS.  381 

4  cation,  that  ye  abstain  from  fornication  ;  that  each  one 
of  you  know  how  to  possess  himself  of  his  own  vessel 

5  in  sanctification  and   honour,  not   in   the   passion   of 

6  lust,  even  as  the  Gentiles  which  know  not  God  ;  that 

no  man   Hransgress,    and   wrong   his   brother  in    the  ^  Or,  orer- 
matter:  because  the  Lord  is  an  avenger  in  all  these '^"'^^' 

7  things,  as  also  we  -forewarned  you  and  testified.     For^^Or.joW 
God  called  us  not  for  uncleanness,  but  in  sanctification. 

8 Therefore  he  that  rejecteth,   rejecteth  not   man,  but 

God,  who  giveth  his  Holy  Spirit  unto  you. 
9      But  concerning  love   of  the  brethren  ye  have  no 

need  that  one  write  unto  you  :  for  ye  yourselves  are 
10  taught  of  God  to  love  one  another;  for  indeed  ye  do 

it  toward  all  the  brethren  which  are  in  all  Macedonia. 

But  we  exhort  you,  brethren,  that  ye  abound  more 
Hand  more;  and   that  ye  ^study  to  be  quiet,  and   to'Gr^&e 

do  your  own   business,  and  to  work  with  your  hands,  ° 
12  even  as  we  charged  you  ;  that  ye  may  walk  honestly 

toward  them  that  are  without,  and  may  have  need  of 

nothing, 
l'*^      But  we  would  not  have  you  ignorant,  brethren,  con- 
cerning them  that  fall  asleep  ;  that  ye  sorrow  not,  even 

14  as  the  rest,  which  have  no  hope.  For  if  w^e  believe 
that   Jesus  died  and   rose  again,  even   so  them  also 

that  fire  fallen   asleep  *in  Jesus  will  God  bring  with  J^Gr.  ^ 

15  him.     For  this  we  say  unto  you  by  the  word  of  the  of '^& God 
Lord,  that  we  that  are  alive,  that  are  left  unto  the  Jyj^^;'?^* 
^coming  of  the  Lord,  shall  in  nowise   precede   themsGr.prg- 

16  that  are  fallen  asleep.     For  the  Lord  himself  shall  s^^^e. 
descend   from  heaven,  with  a  shout,  with  the  voice  of 
the  archangel,  and  with  the  trump  of  God  :   and  the 

17 dead  in  Christ  shall  rise  first:  then  we  that  are  alive, 
that  are  left,  shall  together  with  them  be  caught  up  in 
the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the  air:  and  so  shall 

18  we  ever  be  with  the  Lord.     Wherefore  ^comfort  one '^  Or,  exhort 

another  with  these  words. 
^  1      But  concerning  the  time*  and  the  seasons,  brethren, 

2  ye  have  no  nee<l  that  aught  be  written  unto  you.     For 
yourselves  know  perfectly  that  the  day  of  the  Lord  so 

3  Cometh  as  a  thief  in  the  night.     When  they  are  say- 
ing, P«ace  and  safety,  then  sudden  destruction  cometh 


382  I.  THESSALONIANS.  5. 3 

upon  tliGin,  as  travail  upon  a  woman   with  child  ;  and 
they  shall  in   no  wise  escape.     But  ye,  brethren,  are  4 

1  Some        Dot  in  darkness,  that  that  day  should  overtake  you  ^as 
ancient       a  thief:  for  ye  are  all  sons  of  light,  and  sons  of  the  5 

authorities    ,  ^r>^i  'i^i?!!  r. 

read  as       day :   we  are  not  of  the   night,  nor  ot  darkness  ;  so  6 
thieves.        ^j^^,y  j^j.  ^g  j^^^^  j^leep,  as  do  the  rest,  but  let  us  watch 

and  be  sober.     For  they  that  sleep  sleep  in  the  night;  7 
and  they  that  be  drunken  are  drunken  in  the  night. 
But  let  us,  since  w^e  are  of  the  day,  be  sober,  putting  8 
on  the  breastplate  of  faith  and  love;  and  for  a  helmet, 
the  hope  of  salvation.     For  God    appointed  us  not  9 
unto  wrath,  but  unto  the  obtaining  of  salvation  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  died  for  us,  that,  whether  10 

2  Or,  watch  we  ^vake  or  sleep,  we  should  live  together  with  him. 
'Or,cowSwt  Wherefore  ^exhort  one  another,  and  build  each  other  11 

up,  even  as  also  ye  do. 

But  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  to  know  them  that  12 
labour  among  you,  and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord,  and 
admonish  you  ;  and  to  esteem  them  exceeding  highly  13 
in  love  for  their  work's  sake.     Be  at  peace  among 
yourselves.     And  we  exhort  you,  brethren,  admonish  14 
the  disorderly,  encourage  the  fainthearted,  support  the 
weak,   be  longsuffering  toward   all.      See  that  none  ^'^ 
render  unto  any  one  evil  for  evil ;  but  alway  follow 
after  that   which   is  good,  one  toward    anothei*   and 
toward   all.      Rejoice  alway;  pray  without  ceasing ;  in,  17 
in  everything  give  thanks :  for  this  is  the  will  of  God  18 
in  Christ  Jesus  to  you-ward.     Quench  not  the  Spirit ;  19 
<  Many       despise  not  prophesyings  ;  *prove  all  things;  hold  fast  20, 21 
authOTities  ^^^^  which  is  good ;  abstain  from  every  %rm  of  evil.  22 
insertb«^        And  the  God  of  peace  himself  sanctify  you  wholly  ;23 
6 Or, aj)i>ear- and  may  your  spirit  and  soul  and  body  be  preserved 
0  Gr.prc-     entire,  without  blame   at   the   ^coming  of  our   Lord 
mice.  Jesus  Christ.     Faithful  is  he  that  calleth  you,  who  will  24 

also  do  it. 
7  Some  Brethren,  pray  for  us\  25 

aSthorities       Salute  all  the"  brethren  with  a  holy  kiss.     I  adjure  26, 27 
add  aZso.      you  by  the  Lord  that  this  epistle  be  read  unto  all  the 
^Many       ^brethren, 
authorities      The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you.      28 

Insert  holy. 


TIIK   SIXOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLK 

TO   THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


^  Paul,  aud  Silvanus,  and  Timothy,  unto  the  cliurch 
of  the  Thessalonians  in  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord 

'"^  Jesus  Christ;  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God  the 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  are  bound  to  give  thanks  to  God  alway  for  you, 
brethren,  even  as  it  is  meet,  for  that  your  faith  groweth 
exceedingly,  and  the  love  of  each   one  of  you  all  to- 

4  ward  one  another  aboundelh;  so  that  we  ourselves 
glory  in  you  in  the  churches  of  God  for  your  patience 
and  faith  in  all  your  persecutions  and  in  the  afflictions 

5 which  ye  endure;  which  is  a  manifest  token  of  the 
righteous  judgement  of  God  ;  to  the  end  that  ye  may 
be  counted  worthy  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  for  which 

6  ye  also  suffer:  if  so  be  that  it  is  a  righteous  thing  with 
God  to  recompense  affliction  to  them  that  afflict  you, 

7  and  10  you  that  are  afflicted  rest  with  us,  at  the  revela- 
tion of  the  Lord  Jesus  from  heaven  with  the  angels  of 

8 his  power  in  flaming  fire,  rendering  vengeance  to  them 
that  know  not  God,  and  to  them   that  obey  not  the 

9  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus :  who  shall  suffer  punishment, 
evert  eternal  destruction  from  the  face  of  the  Lord  and 

10  from  the  glory  of  his  might,  when  he  shall  come  to  be 
glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to  be  marvelled  at  in  all 
them  that  believed  (because  our  testimony  unto  you 

11  was  believed)  in  that  day.  To  which  end  we  also 
pray  always  for  you,  that  our  God  may  count  you 
worthy  of  your  calling,  and  fulfil  every  Mesire  of  good-  ^  ^^r.  good 

I2ness  and   every  work  of  faith,  with  power;  that  the gouUncsJ 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  may  be  glorified  in  you,  and 
ye  in  him,  according  to  the  grace  of  our  God  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


'  ]\Iany 
nncieiit 
authorities 
read 


Or,  sanc- 
tuary 


384  II.  THESSALONIANS.  2.  l 

1  Gr. inbe-       Now  we  heseecli  you,  brethren,  Houchino:  the  ^com-   12 

lid  If  of  J  '  '  O  ^* 

=  Gr  «rc-     i"f?  <^^  our  Lord  Jesujs  Christ,  and  our  gathering  to- 

^ence.  gether  unto  him  ;  to  the  end  that  ye  be  not  quickly  2 

shaken  from  your  mind,  nor  yet  be  troubled,  either  by 

spirit,  or  by  word,  or  by  epistle  as  from  us,  as  that  the 

day  of  the  Lord  is  noio  present;  let  no  man  beguile  3 

you  in  any  wise:  for  it  will  not  he,  except  the  falling 

away  come  first,  and  the  man  of  ^sin  be  revealed,  the 

son  of  perdition,  he  that  opposeth  and  exalteth  him-  4 

self  against  all   that  is   called  God  or  Hhat  is  wor- 

lawiesmess.  shipped ;  SO  that  he  sitteth   in  the  ^temple  of  God, 

dbjeetqf       settiug  himself  forth  as  God.     Kemember  ye  not,  that,   5 

worship.       when  I  was  yet  with  you,  I  told   you  these  things? 

And  now  ye  know  that  which  restraineth,  to  the  end  G 

that  he  may  be  revealed  in  his  own  season.     For  the  7 

6  Or,  only     mystery  of  lawlessness  doth  already  work:  ^only  there 

nmvre-^^^^^  IS  One  that  restraineth  now,  until  he  be  taken  out  of 

Hirainethbe   the  way.     And  then  shall  be  revealed  the  lawless  one,   8 

'"somt"^'      '^'^■'0^  the  Lord  ^ Jesus  shall  ^slay  with  the  breath  of 

ancient       his  mouth,  and  bring  to  nought  by  the  manifestation 

omitJesM?  ^^  ^^^^  ^Coming;  even  he,  whose  ^coming  is  according  9 

8  Some        to  the  working  of  Satan  with  all  "power  and  signs  and 

ancient       Iviug  wonders,  and  with  all  deceit  of  unrighteousness  10 
autlionties   o'      ",  ,  ...  ,  ,  *  .       , 

read  lor  them  that  are  perishing;    because   they  received 

s'^GrTn-er  "^^  ^^^^  ^^^'^  ^^  ^^®  truth,  that  they  might' be  saved. 
and'sigm^  And  for  this  cause  God  sendeth  them  a  working  of  11 
wonders  of    ^^^'^r,  that  they  should  believe  a  lie :  that  they  all  might  12 
falsehood,     be  judged  who  believed  not  the  truth,  but  had  pleasure 
in  unrighteousness. 

But  we  are  bound  to  give  thanks  to  God  alway  forl3 
you,  brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord,  for  that  God  chose 
w  Many       you  ^°from  the  beginning  unto  salvation  in  sauctifica- 
au?iforitics  tion  of  the  Spirit  and  ^^belief  of  the  truth:  whereunto  14 
reada.s^       he  called  you  through  our  gospel,  to  the  obtaining  of 
the  glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  So  then,  brethren,  15 
stand   fast,  and    hold    the   traditions  which  ye  were 
taught,  whether  by  word,  or  by  epistle  of  ours. 

Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  himself,  and  God  ourio 
Father  which  loved  us  and  gave  us  eternal  comfort 
and  good  hope  through  grace,  comfort  your  hearts  and  17 
str.blish  them  in  every  good  work  and  word. 


first/ruits 
"  Or,  faith 


3. 18  II.  THESSALONIANS.  385 

1  Finally,  brethren,  pray  for  us,  that  the  word  of  the 
Lord  may  run  and  be  glorified,  even  as  also  it  is  with 

2  you  ;  and  that  we  may   be  delivered   from  unreason- 
Sable  and  evil  men  ;  for  all  have   not  'faith.     But  the^Or,  the 

Lord  is  faithful,  who  shall  stablish  you,  and  guard  you-^"'^'' 
^  from  ^the  evil  o??e.      And   we  have  confidence  in    lhe^or,evU 

Lord  touching  you,  that  ye  both  do  and   will  do  the 
^things  which  we   command.      And    the   Lord    direct 

your  hearts  into  the  love  of  God,  and  into  the  patience 

of  Christ. 
^      Now  we  command  you,  brethren,  in  the  name  of 

our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,    that  ye  withdraw    yourselves 

from  every  brother  that  walketh   disorderly,  and  not 
"after  the  tradition  which   'they    received   of  us.     For 3 some 

yourselves  know  how  ye  ought   to   imitate  us  :   for  we  JJ"['i\*-^"[tjgg 

8  behaved  not  ourselves  disorderly  among  you  ;  neither  read  2/e. 
did  we  eat  bread  for  nought  at  any  man's  hand,   but 

in  labour  and  travail,  working  night  and  day,  that  we 

9  might  not  burden  any  of  you  :  not  because  we  have 
not  the  right,  but  to  make  ourselves  an  ensample  unto 

lOyou,  thatye  should  imitate  us.  For  even  when  we 
were  with  you,  this  we  commanded    you,    If  any  will 

11  not  work,  neither  let  him  eat.  For  we  hear  of  some 
that  walk  among  you  disorderly,  that  work  not  at  all, 

12  but  are  busybodies.  Now  them  that  are  such  we 
command  and  exhort  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that 

13  with  quietness  they  work,  and  eat  their  own  bread.  But 

14  ye,  brethren,  be  not  weary  in  welldoing.  And  if  any 
man  obeyeth  not  our  \\ord  by  this  epistle,  note  that 
man,  that  ye  have  no  company  with  him,  to  the    end 

15  that  he  may  be  ashamed.  And  yet  count  him  not  as 
an  enemy,  but  admonish  him  as  a  brother. 

IG      Now  the  Lord  of  peace  himself  give  you  peace   at 

all  times  in  all  ways.     The  Lord  be  with  you  all. 
17      The  salutation   of  me  Paul   with    mine  own  hand, 
18 which  is  tiie  token  in  every  epistle:  so  I   write.     The 
grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all. 


17 


THE  FIKST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO 

TIMOTHY. 


Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  according  to  the  1 
commandment  of  God  our  Saviour,  and  Christ  Jesus 
our  hope;  unto  Timothy,  ray  true  child  in  faith  :  Grace,  2 
mercy,  peace,  from  God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord. 

As  I  exhorted  thee  to  tarry  at  Ephesus,  when  I  was  ^ 
going    into   Macedonia,    that   thou    mightest   charge 
certain  men  not  to  teach  a  different  doctrine,  neither  4 
to  give   heed  to  fables  and  endless  genealogies,   the 
which  minister  questionings,  rather  than  a 'dispensation 
IZardsMp  of  God  which  is  in  faith;  so  do  I  now.     But  the  end   5 
of  the  charge  is  love  out  of  a  i)ure  heart  and  a  good 
conscience  and  faith   unfeigned :    from  which  things  6 
.     ,  some  having  ^swerved   have   turned   aside  unto  vain 
themarkf    talking;  desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the  law,  though  they   7 
understand  neither  what  they  say,  nor  whereof  they 
confidently  affirm.    But  we  know  that  the  law  is  good,   8 
if  a  man  use  it  lawfully,  as  knowing  this,  that  law  is  not  9 
made  for  a  righteous  man,  but  for  the  lawless  and  un- 
ruly, for  the  ungodly  and  sinners,  for  the  unholy  and 
3         ^.^^^g  profane,  for  'murderers  of  fathers  and  'murderers  of 

mothers,  for  manslayers,  for  fornicators,  for  abusers  of  10. 
themselves  with  men,  for  men-stealers,  for  liars,  for 
false  swearers,  and  if  there  be  any  other  thing  contrary 
<Gr  health-  ^^  ^"^^  *sound  Moctrine;    according  to  the  gospel  ofil 
Jul.  '  the  glory  of  the  blessed  God,  which  was  committed  to 

6  Or,  teach-    ^y  truSt. 

e^some  I  thank  him  that  ^enabled  me,  even  Christ  Jesus  our  12 

ancient       Lord,  for  that  he  counted  me  faithful,  appointing  me 
read^"  ^^^  to  his  service ;  though  I  was  before  a  blasphemer,  and  13 
enabieih.      ^  persecutor,  and  injurious  :  howbeit  I  obtained  mercy, 

because  I  did  it  ignorantly  in  unbelief;  and  the  grace  14 


2.  13  I.  TIMOTHY.  387 

of  our  Lord  al)ouu<led  exceedingly  with  faith  and  love 

15  which  is  iu  Christ  Jesus.  Faithful  is  the  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that  Christ  Jesus  catne  into 

16  the  world  to  save  sinners  ;  of  whom  I  am  chief:  how- 
beit  for  this  cause  I  obtained  mercy,  that  in  me  as 
chief  might  Jesus  Christ  shew  forth  all  his  longsuffering, 
for  an  ensample  of  them  which  should  hereafter  believe 

17  on  him  unto  eternal  life.     Now  unto  the  King  'eternal,  ^  Gr.  oj  the 
incorruptible,  invisible,  the  only  God,  he  honour  and  "^^"" 
glory  ^for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  unto  thee,  my  child  Timothy,  '^glfl^^a!^^ 
according  to  the   prophecies  which    ^vent    before  on  a'^es. 
thee,  that  by  them  thou  mayest  war  the  good  warfare  ; »  Or,  led  the 

19 holding  faith  and    a  good   conscience;    which   some ^'"^ ^^ ''^^ 

having  thrust  from  them  made  shipwreck  concerning 
20 the   faith:    of  whom  is  Hymenseus  and   Alexander; 

whom  I    delivered   unto  Satan,  that    they   might   be 

taught  not  to  blaspheme. 
I   1      J  exhort  therefore,  first  of  all,  Hhat   supplications, '^y9,^«^'« 

prayers,  intercessions,  thanksgivings,  be  made  for  2i\\  tions,  &c. 
2  men ;  for  kings  and  all  that  are  in  high  place ;  that  we 

may  lead  a  tranquil  and  quiet  life  in  all  godliness  and 
3 gravity.  This  is  good  and  acceptable  in  the  sight  of 
4 God  our  Saviour;  who  willeth  that  all  men  should  be 
5 saved,  and  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth.     For 

there  is  one  God,  one  mediator  also  between  God  and 
6men,  liimse/f  nrdu,  Christ  Jesus,  who  gave  himself  a 

ransom  for  all ;  the  testimony  to  be  borne  in  its  own 
"times  ;  whereunto  I  was  appointed  a  ^preacher  and  sni^Gv. herald. 

apostle  (I  speak  the  truth,  I  lie  not),  a  teacher  of  the 

Gentiles  in  faith  and  truth. 

8  I  desire  therefore  that  the  men  pray  in  every  place, 
lifting  up  holy  hands,  without  wrath  and  Misputing.  ^Or, 

9  In    like  manner,    that    women    adorn    themselves  in   ^    ''^ 
modest  apparel,  with  shamefastness  and  sobriety  ;  not 

with  braided  hair,  and  gold  or  pearls  or  costly  raiment; 

10  but    (which    becometh   women    professing    godliness) 

11  through  good  works.     Let  a  woman  learn  in  quietness 

12  with  all  subjection.  But  I  permit  not  a  woman  to 
teach  nor  to  have  dominion  over  a  man,  but  to  be  iu 

13 quietness.     For   Adam   was  first  formed,    then  Eve; 


388  I.  TIMOTHY.  2.  14 

and  Adam  was  not  beguiled,  but  the  woman  being  be- 14 
guiled  hath  fallen  into  transgression  :  but  she  shall  be  15 
^  Or,  her      saved  through  ^the  childbearing,  if  they   continue  in 
child-  faith  and  love  and  sanctification  with  sobriety. 

2^soinccon-      ^Faithful   is  the  saying,  If  a  man  seeketh  the  office   l  3 
nectthe      of  a  ''bishop,  he  desireth  a  good  work.     The ''bishop  2 
^uilslhe'^     therefore  must  be  without  reproach,  the  husband  of 
the"'^reced- ^"^  wife,  temperate,  soberrainded,   orderly,   given    to 
ingpara-     hospitality,  apt  to  teach  ;  *no  brawler,  no  striker;  but  3 
fo^^^*,  .     gentle,  not  contentious,  no  lover  of  money;  one  that  4 
seer'  ruleth  well  his  own  house,  having  his  children  in  sub- 

*  Or,  not      jection  with  all  gravity  ;  (but  if  a  man  knovveth  not  how  5 
werwine^  to  rule  his  own  house,  how  shall  he  take   care  of  the 

church  of  God?)  not  a  novice,  lest  being  puffed  up  6 
^Qv.  judge-  he  fall  into  the  ^condemnation  of  the  devil.  More-  7 
metit.  Q^gj,    j^g  must  have  good  testimony   from  them  that 

are  without;  lest  he  fall  into  reproach  and  the  snare 
of  the  devil.     Deacons  in  like  manner  mud  be  grave,  8 
not  doubletongued,  not  given  to  much  wine,  not  greedy 
of  filthy  lucre;  holding  the  mystery  of  the  fiiith  in  a  9 
pure  conscience.       And  let  these  also  first  be  proved  ;  10 
then  let  them  serve  as  deacons,  if  they  be  blameless. 
Women  in  like  manner  must  be  grave,  not  slanderers,  11 
temperate,    faithful  in    all    things.     Let    deacons    be  12 
husbands  of  one  wife,   ruling  their  children  and  their 
own  houses  well.      For  they  that  have  served  well  as  13 
deacons  gain  to  themselves  a  good  standing,  and  great 
c  Or,  boldness  in  the  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

hxtwthou  These  things  write  I  unto  thee,  hopino;  to  come  unto  \\ 

hehavethy-    thee  shortly;  but  it  I  tarry  long,   that  thou  mayest  15 
^%v,stay     k"ow   ^how  men  ought  to  behave  themselves  in  the 
8  The  word  house  of  God,  which  is  the  church  of  the  living  God, 
^;£'"^  jr^the  pillar  and  Vround  of  the  truth.      And   without  ig 

piclCG  01    Tie  1  ^^    ,  /•  1  1  •  HTT  1 

wVio.rests on  controversy  great  is  the  mystery  or  godliness  ;  rle  who 
fieient  was  manifested  in  the  flesh,  justified  in  the  spirit,  seen 
ancient  of  angels,  preached  among  the  nations,  believed  on  iu 
Some      '     the  world,  received  up  in  glory. 

autbSrities       -^^^^  ^^^^  Spirit  saith  expressly,  that  in  later  times   i4 
read  «;Aic/t.  some  shall  fall  away  from  the  faith,  giving  heed  to 
^deinons        seducing  spirits  and  doctrines  of  Mevils,  through  the   2 
1"  Or,  seared  hypocrisy  of  men  that  speak  lies,  "^branded  iu  their 


I.  TIMOTHY.  389 


sown  conscience  as  with  a  hot  iron;  forhiddintr  to 
marry,  and  commanding  to  abstain  from  meats,  which 
God  created  to  he  receii'ed  with  thanksgiving  by  them 

4  that  believe  and  know  the  truth.  For  every  creature 
of"  God  is  good,  and  notliing  is  to  be  rejected,  if  it  be 

5  received  with  thankgsiving:  for  it  is  sanctified  through 
the  word  of  God  and  prayer. 

6  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in  mind  of  these  things, 
thou  shalt  be  a  good  minister  of  Christ  Jesus,  nourished 
in  the  words  of  the  faith,  and  of  the  good  doctrine 

7  which  thou  hast  followed  until  now:  but  refuse  profane 
and  old  wives'  fables.     And-  exercise  thyself  unto  god- 

sliness:   for  bodily  exercise  is  profitable  'for  a  little  ;\Or, /or 

but  godliness  is  profitable  for  all  things,  having  promise 

of  the  life  which  now  is,  and  of  that  which  is  to  come. 

n  Faithful  is  the  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  acceptation. 

10  For  to  this  end  we  labour  and  strive,  because  we  have 

our  hope  set  on  the  living  God,  who  is  the  Saviour  of 

Hall  men,  specially  of  them  that  believe.     These  things 

12  command  and  teach.  Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth  ; 
but  be  thou  an  ensample  to  them  that  believe,  in  word, 

13  in  manner  of  life,  in  love,  in  faith,  in  purity.  Till  I 
come,  give  heed  to  reading,  to  exhortation,  to  teaching. 

14  Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is  in  thee,  which  was  given 
thee  by  prophecy,  with  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of 

15 the  presbytery.  Bj  dilig<;nt  in  these  things;  give 
thyself  wholly  to  them  ;    that  thy  progress    may  be 

16  manifest  unto  all.  Take  heed  to  thyself,  and  to  thy 
teaching.  Continue  in  these  things:  for  in  doing 
this  thou  shalt  save  both  thyself  and  them  that  hear 
thee. 

1  Kebuke  not  an  elder,  but  exhort  him  as  a  father; 

2  the  younger  men  as  brethren:  the  elder  women  as 
smothers;  the  younger  as  sisters,  in  all  purity.  PIo- 
4nour  widows  that   are  widows    indeed.      But  if   any 

widow  hath  children  or  grandchildren,  let  them  learn 
first  to  shew  piety  towards  their  own  family,  and  to 
requite    their    parents:    for  this  is  acceptable  in   the 

5 sight  of  God.  Now  she  that  is  a  widow  indeed,  and 
desolate,  hath  her  hope  set  on  God,  and  continueth 

6  in  supplications  and  prayers  night  and  day.     But  she 


390 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


5.6 


that  givetli  herself  to  pleasure  is  dead  while  she  liveth. 
These  things  also  coinrnand,  that  they  may  be  without  7 
reproach.     But  if  any  provideth  not  for  his  own,  and  8 
specially  his  own  household,  he  hath  denied  the  faith, 
and  is  worse  than  an  unbeliever.     L3t   none   be  en-  9 
rolled  as  a  widow  under  threescore  years  old,  having 
been  the  wife  of  one   man,  well  reported   of  for  good  lo 
works;  if  she  hath  brought  up  children,  if  she  hath 
used  hospitality  to  strangers,  if  she  hath  washed  the 
saints'  feet,  if  she  hath  relieved  the  afflicted,  if  she  hath 
diligently  followed  every  good  work.     But  younger  11 
widows   refuse :  for  when  they   have   waxed    wanton 
against  Christ,  they  desire  to  marry  ;  having  condemna- 12 
tion,  because  they  have  rejected  their  first  faith.     And  13 
withal   they  learn  also  to  be  idle,  going  about   from 
house  to  house;  and  not  only  idle,  but  tattlers  also 
and   busybodies,  speaking  things  which    they   ought 
Or,women  not.      I   desire    therefore    that  the    younger   ^widows  lA 
marry,  bear  children,  rule  the  household,  give  none 
occasion  to  the    adversary  for  reviling :    for  already  15 
some  are  turned  aside  after  Satan.      If  any  woman  16 
that  believeth  hath  widows,  let  her  relieve  them,  and 
let  not  the  church  be  burdened ;  that  it  may  relieve 
them  that  are  widows  indeed. 

Let  the  elders  that  rule  well  be  counted  worthy  of  17 
double  honour,  especially  those   who    labour   in   the 
word  and  in  teaching.     For  the  scripture  saith,  Thou  18 
shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox   when  he  treadeth  out  the 
corn.     And,   The    labourer    is    worthy   of   his    hire. 
Against  an  elder  receive  not  an  accusation,  except   at  19 
the  mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses.     Them  that  sin  20 
reprove  in  the  sight  of  all,  that  the  rest  also  may  be  in 
fear.     I  charge  thee  in  the  sight  of  God,  and   Christ  21 
Jesus,  and   the  elect   angels,  that  thou  observe  these 
things  without  '^prejudice,  doing  nothing  by  partiality. 
Lay  hands  hastily  on  no  man,  neither  be  partaker  of  22 
other  men's  sins:  keep  thyself  pure.      B3  no  longer  a  23 
driuker  of  water,  but  use  a  little  wine  for  thy  stomach's 
sake  and  thine  often  infirmities.     Some  men's  sins  are  24 
evident,  going  bjfore  unto  judirement;  and  som3  men 


«  Or,  prefer- 
ence 


8  Gr.  the 

works 
that  are 
good  are 
evident. 


also  they  follow  after.     In  like  m.inner  also  \here  are  25 


6.  15  I.  TIMOTHY.  891 

good  works  that  are  evident ;  and  such  as  are  other- 
wise cannot  be  hid. 
*  1      Let  as  many  as  are  \servants  under  the  yoke  count  ^  Or.ftonrf- 
their  own  masters  worthy  of  all  honour,  that  the  uanie'^"""^''' 

2  of  God  and   the  doctrine  be  not  blasphemed.     And 
they  that  have  believing  masters,  let  them  not  despise 
them,  because  they  are  brethren ;  but  let  them  serve 
them  the  rather,   because  they   that  ^partake  of  the^ Or, lay 
benefit    are    believing    and    beloved.     These    things  ^^  ""^ 
teach  and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teacheth  a  different  doctrine,  and  con- 
senteth  not  to  '^sound  words,  even  the  words  of  our  ^ Gt.  heaitk- 
Lord   Jesus   Christ,   and    to   the   doctrine    which    is*^  " 

4 according   to   godliness;    he  is    puffed    up,    knowing 
nothing,  but  Moting  about  questionings  and  disputes *^^r.sicA. 
of  words,  whereof  cometh  envy,  strife,  railings,  evil 

5surraisings,  wranglings  of  men  corrupted  in  mind  and 
bereft  of  the  truth,  supposing  that  godliness  is  a  way 

6  of  gain.     But   godliness    with   contentment  is  great 

7 gain:    for    we    brought    nothing  into  the  world,  for 

8  neither  can  we  carry  anything  out ;  but  having  food 

9  and  covering  ^we  shall   be  therewith   content.     But'^^,^^),JJ/'"^^ 
they  that  desire  to  be  rich  fall  into  a  temptation  'dud  have 

a  snare  and  many  foolish  and  hurtful  lusts,  such  as^"'^"^ 

10  drown   men   in  destruction   and   perdition.     For  the 

love  of  money  is  a  root  of  all  'kinds  of  evil :  which '^  g^- <^^- 
some  reaching  after  have  been  led  astray  from  the 
faith,  and  have  pierced  themselves  through  with  many 
sorrows. 

11  But  thou,  O  man  of  God,  flee  these  things ;  and 
follow     after    righteousness,    godliness,    faith,    love, 

12  patience,  meekness.  Fight  the  good  fight  of  the 
faith,  lay  hold  on  the  life  eternal,  whereunto  thou  wast 
called,  and  didst  confess  the  good  confession  in  the 

13  sight  of  many  witnesses.     I  charge  thee  in  the  sight 

of  God,   who   'quickeneth  all   things,  and  of  Chri-st^^^^^^j^'"'^- 
Jesus,  who  before  Pontius  Pilate  witnessed  the  ^ood  niiadngs 

14  confession  ;  that  thou  keep  the  commandment,  without '^"'^ 
spot,  without  reproach,  until  the  appearing  of  our  Lord  *  Or,  hix 

15  Jesus  Christ :  which  in  ^its  own  times  he  shall  shew,  who  Y"''"-  ''^^"^ 
is  the  blessed  and  only  Potentate,  the  King  of  "kings,  al*\/nX 


392 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


6.15 


the 


and    Lord    of  Mords ;    who   only    hath    immortality,  16 
dwelling   in    light   unapproachable ;    whom    no    man 
hath    seen,  nor  can   see :    to    whom    be   honour   and 
power  eternal.     Araen. 

Charge  them   that  are  rich  in  this  present  ^vorld,  17 
that  they  be  not  high  minded,  nor  have  their  hope  set 
on  the  uncertainty  of  riches,  but  on  God,  who  giveth 
us  richly  all  things  to  enjoy  ;  that  they  do  good,  that  18 
they  be  rich  in  good   works,  that  they   be   r^ady  to 
distribute,  ^willing  to  communicate  ;  laying  up  in  store  19 
for  themselves  a  good  foundation  against  the  time  to 
come,  that  they  may  lay  hold  on  the  life  which  is  life 
indeed. 

O  Timothy,  guard  *that  which  is  committed  unto  20 
thee,  turning  away   from   the  profane  babblings  and 
oppositions    of    the    knowledge    which    is    falsely    so 
w^inark^^    called  ;  which  some  professing  have  ^erred  concerning  21 
the  faith. 

Grace  be  with  you. 


1  Gr.  them 
thnt  rule  as 
lords. 


-  Or,  age 


3  Or,  ready 
to  sympa- 
thise 


*  Gr.  the  de- 
j)osit. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE   APOSTLE 

TO 

T  I  ]M  O  T  H  Y. 


1     Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  'by  the  will  of  J  ^'r- 

God,  according  to  the  promise  of  the  life  which  is  in    '^"^^  ' 
2 Christ  Jesus,  to  Timothy,  my  beloved   child:  Grace, 

mercy,  peace,  from  God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus 

our  Lord. 
3      I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve  from  my  forefathers  in 

a  pure  conscience,  how  unceasing  is  my  remembrance 
4of  thee  in  my  supplications,  night  and  day  longing  to 

see  thee,  remembering  thy  tears,  that  I  may  be  filled 

5  with  "joy  ;  having  been  reminded  of  the  unfeigned  faith  "  Or,  joy  in 
that  is  in  thee;   which  dwelt  first  in  thy  grandmother  Winded" 
Lois,  and  thy  mother  Eunice  ;  and,  I  am  persuaded, 

6  in   thee  also.     For   the   which   cause   I   put  thee  in 
remembrance  that  thou  ^>tTr  up  the  gift  of  God,  which  ^^^^^-J'^J" 

7  is  in  thee  through  the  laying  on  of  my  hands.     For 
God  gave  us  not  a  spirit  of  fearfuluess ;  but  of  power 

sand  love  and  Miscipline.     Be  not  ashamed  therefore*  r,r.  .?o6er- 
of  the  testimony  of  our  Lord,  nor  of  me  his  prisoner:"'^- 
but  suffer  hardship  with  the  gospel  according  to  the 

9  power  of  God;  who  saved  us,  and  called  us  with  a 
holy  calling,  not  according  to  our  works,  but  according 
to  his  own  purpose  and  grace,  which  was  given  us  in 
10 Christ  Jesus  before  times  eternal,  but  hath  now  been 
manifested  by  the  ap})earing  of  our  Saviour  Christ 
Jesus,  who  abolished  death,  and  brought  lite  and  in- 

11  corruption   to  light  through  the  gospel,  whereunto  l^Gr.heraid. 
was   appointed   a  ^preacher,   and   an   apostle,   and   a^  Or, that 

12  teacher.     For   the   which    cause   I    suffer   also    these  S/^^j*^. 
things:  yet  I  am  not  ashamed  ;  for  I  know  him  whom  '"'^'^t/ u7t^o 
I  have  believed,  and  I  am   persuaded  that  he  is  ablecir. mj/ 

to  guard  ^that  which    I   have   committed    unto    him  J^^'^^*"'- 

13  against  that  day.     Hold  the  pattern  of  'sound  words/u//' 

17* 


394  II.  TIMOTHY.  1.  13 

which  thou  hast  heard    from   me,  in  faith   aud   hjve 
*^!iJ^^  .,  which    is    in  Christ  Jesus.     ^That   ffood  thin^  wliich  14 
2 Or,  Holy    ^'^^  Committed   unto  thee  guard   through   the   ''Holy 
SpirU  Ghost  which  dwelleth  in  us. 

This  thou  knowest,  that  all  that  are  in  Asia  turned  15 
away  from  me  ;    of  whom  are  Phygelus  and   Hermo- 
genes.     The  Lord    grant    mercy    unto    the    house  ofl6 
Onesiphorus  :  for  he  oft   refreshed   me,  and  was  not 
ashamed  of  my  chain  ;  but,  when  he  was  in  Rome,  he  17 
sought  me  diligently,  and  found  me  (the  Lord  grant  18 
unto  him  to  find  mercy  of  the  Lord  in  that  day)  ;  aud 
in   how   many  things   he  ministered  at  Ephesus,  thou 
knowest  very  well. 

Thou  therefore,  my   child,  be  strengthened  in   the   1  2 
grace  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus.     And  the  things  which  2 
thou  hast  heard  from  me  among  many  witnesses,  the 
same  commit  thou  to  faithful  men,  who  shall  be  able 
3 Or,  Take    to  tcach   Others  also.     ^Suffer   hardship   with  me,  as  a  3 
la^ring^    good  soldicr  of  Christ  Jesus.     No  soldier  on   service   4 
hardship,     entangleth  himself  in  the  affairs  of  this  life;  that  he 

may  please  him  who  enrolled  him  as  a  soldier.     And   5 
if  also  a  man  contend  in  the  games,  he  is  not  crowned, 
except  he  have  contended  lawfully.     The  husbandman   6 
that  laboureth   must   be  the  first  to  partake  of  the 
fruits.     Consider  what  I  say  ;  for  the  Lord  shall  give  7 
thee  understanding  in  all   things.     Remember  Jesus  8 
Christ,  risen  from  the  dead,  of  the  seed  of  David,  ac- 
cording to  my  gospel  :    wherein  I  suffer  hardship  unto  9     ^j. 
bonds,  as  a  malefactor ;  but   the  word   of  God  is  not         "SA 
bound.     Therefore  I  endure  all  things  for  the  elect's  10      ^^ 
sake,  that  they  also  may  obtain  the  salvation  which  is 
in   Christ  Jesus   with  eternal  glory.     Faithful  is  the  H 
<0r,.saj/m(7;*saying:    For  if  we  died  with  him,  we  shall  also  live 
jorij    c.      ^^jj.j^  j^j^  ,  .^.  ^^  endure,  we  shall  also  reign  with  him  :  12 

if  we  shall   deny  him,   he   also  will   deny  us:    if  we  13 
are  faithless,  he  abideth  faithful ;    for  he  cannot  deny 
himself. 

Of  these  things  put  them  in  remembrance,  charging  14 
6 Many        thevi  in   the  sight  of  ^the  Lord,  that  they  strive  not 
authorities  ^^out  words,  to  no   profit,  to  the  subverting  of  them 
read  God.    that  hear.     Give  diligence  to  present  thyself  approved  15 


3.  8  II.  TIMOTHY.  395 

unto  God,  a  workniau  that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed, 
hi  'haiidliijg  ari^dit  the  word  of  truth.     But  .shuu  profane  i  ov,hof<iing 
babbliutj-tj :  for  they  will  proceed  further  in  ungodli- "■"'''■"'^'!''^, 

1-  J    .1     •  i       -11  2      X  J    .1  ^.course  in  the 

1'  ness,  and  their  word  will  ""eat  as  doth  a  gangrene:  oiuwdof 
18  whom  is  Hymenieus  and  Philetus  ;  men  who  concern-  of^inMiy 
ing  the  truth  have  'erred,  saying  that  *the  resurrection  '/'w/<V/ ' 
is    past   already,  and  overthrow   the    faith   of  mm^.  tratk'' 
loHowbeit  the  firm  foundation  of  God  standeth,  having-  Or,  spread 
this  seal,  The  Lord  knoweth  them  that  are  his:  and ,!/'''•  "',^^^ 

T  1  II  p      1        T         1  '^"^'  mark. 

Let  every   one   that   nameth  the  name  or   the  Lord  4  some 

20  depart  from  unrighteousness.     Now  in  a  great  house  ^"^"^^'it . 
there  are  not  only  vessels  of  gold  and  of  silver,  but  read  a 
also  of  wood  and  of  earth;  and  some  unto  honour, J!^"^ 

21  and  some  unto  dishonour.  If  a  man  therefore  purge 
himself  from  these,  he  shall  be  a  vessel  unto  honour, 
sanctified,  meet  for  the  master's  use,  prepared  unto 

22  every  good  work.  But  flee  youthful  lusts,  and  follow 
after  righteousness,  faith,  love,  peace,  with  them  that 

23  call  on  the  Lord  out  of  a  pure  heart.  But  foolish  and 
ignorant  questionings  refuse,  knowing  that  they  geu- 

24der  strifes.  And  the  Lord's  ^servant  must  not  strive, 6  GvJxmd- 
2.")  but  be  gentle  towards  all,  apt  to  teach,  forbearing,  in*^'*^'""^- 
meekness  V'orrectiug  them. that  oppose  themselves;  ife  or, 
peradventure  God  may  give  them  repentance  nnio  the  instructing 
26  knowledge  of  the  truth,  and  they  may  "recover  them-  ■"  Cir.  rrturn 
selves  out  of  the  snare  of  the  devil,  having  been  -^  "^"'^*- 
^taken  captive  ^by  the  Lord's  servant  unto  the  will  of*  <^yr.Uiken 

Gi  ^  ''  alive. 

od. 

1  But  know  this,  that  in  the  last  days  grievous  times  ^^,,,7,  Jn^o 

2  shall  come.     For  men  shall  be  lovers  of  self,  lovers  of'^^^j^'^'^''/ 
money,  boastful,  haughty,  railers,  disobedient  to  pa  Gr.  &?/ 

3  rents,  unthankful,  unholy,  without  natural  affection,  Jj"*^JJ"'j 
implacable,  slanderers,  without  self-control,  fierce,  no  him.  in  the 

4  lovers  of  good,  traitors,  headstrong,  puffed  up,  lovers  two^^pro-*^ 

5  of  pleasure  rather  than  lovers  of  God ;  holding  a  form  of  Slfferenr 
godliness,  but  having  denied  the  power  thereof:  from 

6  these  also  turn  away.  For  of  these  are  they  that  creep 
into  houses,  and   take  captive  silly  women  laden  with 

7  sins,  led  away  by  divers  lu.-ts,  ever  learning,  and  never 

8  able  to  come  to  Ihe  knowledge  of  the  truth.  And  like 
as  Jannes  and  Jambres  withstoofl  Moses,  so  do  these 


396  II.  TIMOTHY.  3. 8 

also  withstand    the    truth  ;  men  corrupted  in    mind, 
reprobate  concerning  the   faith.     But  they  shall  pro-  9 
ceed  no  further  :  for  their  folly  shall  be  evident  unto 
all  men,  as  theirs  also   came  to   be.     But  thou  didst  10 
follow   my  teaching,  conduct,  purpose,  faith,   longsuf- 
fering,   love,   patience,  persecutions,   sufferings;   what  11 
things  befell  me  at  Antioch,  at  Iconium,  at  Lystra  ; 
what  persecutions   I   endured  :   and   out  of  them  all 
the  Lord  delivered  me.     Yea,  and  all  that  would  live  12 
godly  in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer   persecution.     But  13 
evil  men   and   impostors  shall  wax  worse  and  worse, 
deceiving  and  being  deceived.     But  abide  thou  in  the  14 
things  which  thou  hast  learned  and  hast  been  assured 
^GT.^vhat    ^f^   knowing  of  Mvhom  thou  hast  learned  them  ;  and  15 
persons.       ^^^^  from  a  babe  thou  hast  known  the  sacred  writings 
which  are  able  to   make   thee    wise    unto    salvation 
iOT,  Every  through  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus.     "''Every  scrip- 16 
inspiredof   ture  inspired  of  God  is  also   profitable  for  teaching, 
^''''m%f     ^^^  reproof,  for  correction,  for  ^instruction  which  is  in 
?of,  disci-    righteousness  :  that  the  man  of  God  may  be  complete,  17 
piine  furnished  completely  unto  every  good  work. 

4  Or,  *I  charge  thee  in   the  sight  of  God,  and  of  Christ   1    4 

in^SigM.  Jesus,  who  shall  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead,  and 
h^hof'his  ^y  ^^^  appearing  and  his  kingdom  ;  preach  the  word  ;  2 
appearing  be  instant  iu  season,  out  of  season  ;  ^reprove,  rebuke, 
^'^'  .  exhort,  with  all  longsuffering  and  teaching.  For  the  3 
\othe^oof  time  will  come  when  they  will  not  endure  the  ^sound 
0  Gr.  /iea«/i- Moctrine  ;  but,  having  itching  ears,  will  heap  to  them- 
{"or  selves  teachers  after  their  own   lusts;    and  will   turn   4 

teaching      away  their  ears  from  the  truth,  and  turn  aside  unto 

fables.     But  be  thou  sober  in   all   things,  suffer  hard-   5 
ship,  do  the  work  of  an  evangelist,  fulfil  thy  ministry. 
6 Gr. poured -pQY  J  ^m  already  being  ^offered,  and  the   time  of  my  6 
drinic-         departure  is  come.     I   have  fought  the  good  fight,  I   7 
offenvg.       \]r^yQ  finished  the  course,  I  have  kept  the  faith:  hence-  8 
forth  there  is  laid  up  for  me  the  crown  of  righteous- 
ness, which  the  Lord,  the  righteous  judge,  shall  give 
to  me  at  that  day  :   and  not  only  to   me,  but  also  to 
all  them  that  have  loved  his  appearing. 

Do   thy  diligence  to   come   shortly  unto    me:    for  9,10 
^  Or,  age     Demas  forsook   me,  having  loved  this  present  ^world. 


4.22  II.  TIMOTHY.  397 

and    went   to   Thessalonica  ;     Crescens   to    'Galatia, '  Or,  (;auZ 

11  Titus  to  Dalmatia.  Only  Luke  i.s  with  me.  Take 
Mark,  and  bring  him  with  thee:  for  he  is  useful  to  me 

12  for   ministering.       But  Tychicus  I  sent  to   Ephesus. 
l3Tlie  cloke  that  I   left  at   Troas  with   Carpus,  bring 

when    thou     comest,  and    the    books,  especially   the 
It  parchments.       Alexander   the    coppersmith    Mid    mrt-Crr. shelved. 

much  evil :  the  Lord  will  render  to  him  according  to 

1"*  his  works  :  of  whom  be  thou  ware  also  ;  for  he  greatly 

Ifi  withstood   our   words.      At   my  first  defence   no  one 

took  my  part,  but  all  forsook  me:  may  it  not   be  laid 

17 to  their  account.     But  the  Lord  stood   by  me,  and 

'strengthened     me;    that    through   me    the    *message„jg^;,«IS^ 
might   be  fully  proclaimed,  and  that  all  the  Gentiles  ^Or,  proc/a- 
might  hear:  and  I  was  delivered  out  of  the  mouth  of""*^"'" 

18  the  lion.  The  Lord  will  deliver  me  from  every  evil 
work,  and   will  save  me  unto  his  heavenly  kingdom ; 

to  whom  be  th^  glory  ^for  ever  and  ever.     Amen.  ^aarioftle^ 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and  the  house  of  Onesi- «{;««. 
20phorus.     Krastus  abode  at  Corinth:    but  Trophimus 

21 1  left  at  ^liletus  sick.  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  be- 
fore winter.  Eubulus  saluteth  thee,  and  Pudens,  and 
Linus,  and  Claudia,  and  all  the  brethren. 

The  Lord  be  with  thy  spirit.     Grace   be  with  you. 


9Q 


THi^  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO 

TITUS. 


1  Gr.bondr       Paul,  a  ^servant  of  God,  and  an   apostle  of  Jesus  ll 

Christ,  according  to  the  faith  of  God's  elect,  and  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth  which  is  according  to  godli- 
ness, in   hope  of  eternal   life,  which  God,  who  cannot  2 

2  0r,  ife       lie,  promised   before  times  eternal ;    but  in  ^his  own  3 
'  Or,  procZa- seasons   manifested   his  word  in  the  ^jnessage,  where- 

With  i  was  intrusted  according  to  the  commandment 
of  God  our  Saviour;   to  Titus,  my  true  child  after  a  4 
common  faith  :  Grace  and  peace  from  God  the  Father 
and  Christ  Jesus  our  Saviour. 

For   this   cause   left   I    thee   in    Crete,  that   thou   5 
shouldest  set  in   order  the  things  that  were  wanting, 
and  appoint   elders   in    every  city,  as   I    gave    thee 
charge ;  if  any  man  is  blameless,  the  husband  of  one  6 
wife,  having  children  that  believe,  who  are  not  accused 
*  Or,  over-    of  riot  or  unruly.     For  the  *bishop  must  be  blameless,  7 
"Or, not      as  God's  steward;  not  selfwilled,  not  soon  angry,  *no 
fji^rjifj^  brawler,  no  striker,  not  greedy  of  filthv  lucre ;    but  8 
given  to  hospitality,  a    lover  01   good,  soberminded, 
just,   holy,  temperate  ;  holding  to   the  faithful   word   9 
which  is  according  to  the  teaching,   that  he  may  be 
}S!^'^^^^^^'  able  both  to  exhort  in  the  ^sound  Moctriue,  and   to 
1  Or,  teach-   convict  the  gainsayers 

"'^  For  thei*e  are  many  unruly  men,  vain  talkers  and  10 

deceivers,  specially  they  of  the  circumcision,   whose  11 
mouths  must  be  stopped  ;  men  who  overthrow  whole 
houses,   teaching    things  which   they  ought   not,    for 
filthy  lucre's  sake.     One  of  themselves,  a  prophet  of  12 
their  own,  said,  Cretans  are  always  liars,  evil  beasts, 
»  Gr.  bdiies.  \^]^\Q  «g]uttons.     This  testimony  is  true.     For  which  13 
)imUh  cause  reprove  them  sharply,  that  they  may  be  'sound 

in  the  faith,  not  giving   heed   to  Jewish   fables,  and  14 
commandments  of  men  who  turn  away  from  the  truth. 


3  2  TO  TITUS.  399 

15 To  the  pure  all  things  are  pure:  but  to  them  that  are 
defiled    and  unbelieving    nothing  is  pure  ;  but     both 

16  their  mind   and  their  conscience   are  defiled.     They 
profess  that  they  know  God  ;  but  by  their  works  they 
deny  him,    being  abominable,    and    disobedient,  and 
unto  every  good  work  reprobate. 
I   1      But   speak    thou   the  things  which  befit  the  ^sound J.J^'^'i^^^^^/i- 

2  \loctrine  :  that    aged    men  be   temperate,  grave,  sober-  2  or  tcach- 

3  minded,  'sound   in   faith,   in   love,   in    patience:  that'"//' 
aged  women  likewise  be  reverent  in  demeanour,  r\ot'lJ^f^y 
slanderers  nor  enslaved  to  much  wine,  teachers  of  that 

4  which  is  good  ;  that  they  may  train  the  young  women 
5 to  love  their  husbands,   to   love  their  children,  to   be 

soberminded,    chaste,    workers   at  home,   kind,  being 
in  subjection    to  their   own  husbands,  that  the  word 

6  of  God  be  not   blasphemed:  the   younger    men   like- 

7  wise  exhort  to  be  soberminded  :  in  all  things  shewing 
thyself  an  ensample  of  good  works;  in   thy  doctrine 

8 shewing  uncorruptness,  gravity,  sound  speech,  that 
cannot  be  condemned  ;  that  he  that  is  of  the  contrary 
part  may  be  ashamed,  havingnoevil  thing  to  say  of  us. 

9  Exhort  ^servants    to    be   in    subjection    to    their   o\wn  *  Gr.  bond- 
masters,  and  to  be  well-pleasing  to  them  in  all  things  ;  '^^'*^«"^- 

10  not  gainsaying;  not  purloining,  but  shewing  all  good 
fidelity;  that  they  may  adorn  the  doctrine  0!  God  our 

11  Saviour  in  all  things.     For  the  grace  of  God  ^hath  ap-  *OrMthap- 

12  peared,  bringing  salvation  to  all  men,  instructing  us,fnr^y,,!/l,^J 
to  the  intent  that,  denying   ungodliness   and    worldly  ^X^.sr//- 
lusts,  we  should  live  soberly  and  righteously  and  godly 

13 in  this   present  ^world  ;  looking  for  the  blessed  hope^  Or, age 
and  appearing  of  the   glory  ^of  our  great    God    and  '  f^i*.  9/"</'« 

,  ,  o       •  T  rn     •   ^  I  I  •  irr  .1      i.  u     Orcat  God 

14  Saviour  »Jesus  Christ ;  who  gave  himselr  tor  us,  that  he  ami  our 
might  redeem  u«  from  all  iniquity,  and   purify   unto ''^'"""^"'' 
himself  a   people   for  his   own  possession,  zealous  of 
good  works. 

15  These  things  speak  and  exhort  and  reprove  with  all 
^authority.     Let  no  man  despise  thee.  »  Grcom- 

1  Put  them  in  mind  to  be  in  subjection  to  rulers, 
to  authorities,  to  be  obedient,  to  be  ready  unto  every 

2 good  work,  to  speak  evil  of  no  man,  not  to  be  con- 
tentious, to  be   gentle,  shewing   all   meekness  toward 


400  TO  TITUS.  3.  2 

all    men.     For  we  also   were  aforetime  foolish,  dis-  3 
obedient,  deceived,  serving  divers  lusts  and  pleasures, 
living  in  malice  and  envy,  hateful,  hating  one  another. 
But  when  the  kindness  of  God  our  Saviour,  and  his  4 
love  toward   man,   appeared,  not  b}^  works  done  in   5 
righteousness,  which   we  did  ourselves,  but  according 
^  Or,  laver    to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  through  the  'washing  of  re- 
2  Or,  and     generation  ^aud    renewing  of  the  ^Holy  Ghost,  which   e 
i5.y^S      be  poured  out  upon   us  richly,  through   Jesus  Christ 

TGJlCtl  illy  /~-i  •  1  !•  •*'*/*»iii' 

« Or,  Holy    0"^'  feaviour ;   that,  being    justined   by  his  grace,  we  7 
Spint  might  be  made  Hieirs  according  to  the  hope  of  eternal 

arrlrdinp'fo^^^^'      Faithful   is  the    saying,  and  concerning  these  s 
hope,  qf'eter-  i\i\i\gs  I  will  that  thou  affirm   confidently,  to  the  end 
that  they  which  have  believed  God  may  be  careful  to 
6  Or,  pro/ess  Sj^^j^jjjfj^i,^  p-ood  works.     These   things  are  good   and 

honest  occu-  n^    \  ^  .  ii.i  v     ^'   i.  i.-- 

potions        prohtable   unto   men :  but  shun  loolish   questionings,  9 
and   irenealoo;ies,  and  strifes,  and  fio-htings  about  the 
law  ;  lor  they  are  unprofitable  and  vain.    A  man  that  is  10 

^ Or, fncfious^l^QYQl'iQQ^l  after  a  first  and  second  admonition  Refuse; 

1 0r,  avoid   j^i^Qy^iug  that  such  a  one  is  perverted,  and  siuneth,  j^j^ 
beino;  self  condemned. 

When  I  shall  send  Artemas  unto  thee,  or  Tychicus,  12 
give  diligence  to    come    unto  me  to    Nicopolis :    for 
there  I  have  determined  to  winter.     Set  forward  Zenas  -,3 
the  lawyer  and  Apollos  on   their  journey  diligently, 
that  nothing   be    wanting  unto  them.     And  let  our  14 
j)eople  also  learn  to  ^maintain  good  works  for  necessary 

i  Or,  wants  «uses,  that  they  be  not  unfruitful. 

All  that  are  with  me  salute  thee.     Salute  them  that  15 
love  us  in  faith. 

Grace  be  with  vou  all. 


THE     EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO 

PHILEMON. 


1  Paul,  a  prisoner  of  Christ  Jesus,  and  Timothy  ^our «  or.  the 
brother,  to  Philemon  our  beloved  and  fellow-worker, ^'■"'''^• 

2  and  to  Apphia  ^)ur  sister,  and  to  Archippus  our  fellow-  2  rjr.  the 

3  soldier,  and  to  the  church  in  thy  house:  Grace  to  you  •'*'•■''<''■. 
and  peace  from  God  our  Father  and   the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God  always,  making  mention  of  thee  in 

5  ray  prayers,  hearing  of  ^thy  love,  and  of  the  faith  which  »  OT,fhi/  iwe 
thou  hast  toward  the   Lord  Jesus,  and   toward  all  the  ""'^•^'"''^ 

() saints;   that  the  fellowship  of  thy  faith   may  become 
effectual,  in  the  knowledge  of  every  good  thing  which  ^ 
7  is  in  *you,  unto  Christ.     For  I  had  much  joy  and  com-  ancient 
fort  in   thy  love,  because  the  hearts  of  the  saints  have  ^^^^^^^'J^'^]^'^'* 
been  refreshed  through  thee,  brother. 
S      Wherefore,  though  I  have  all  boldness  in  Christ  to 
9  enjoin  thee  that  w^hich  is  befitting,  yet  for  love's  sake 

I  rather  beseech,  being  such  a  one  as  Paul  ^the  aged,  j,a.J^(?yr"'"' 
10  and   now  a  prisoner  also   of  Christ  Jesus:   I   beseech  ««<^ ««"' *<^- 

thee  for  my  child,  whom  I  have  begotten  in  my  bonds, 
ifQuesimus,   who   was  aforetime   unprofitable   to  thee, « The  Greek 
1-2  but  now  is  profitable  to  thee  and  to  me:  whom  I  bave ^^^^^jj.^^*^'"^* 

sent  back  to  thee  in  his  own  person,  that  is,  my  very 

I'Mieart:  whom  I  would  fain  have  kept  with  me,  that  in 

thy  behalf  he  might  minister  unto  me  in  the  bonds  of 

14  the  gospel :  but  without  thy  mind  I  would  do  nothing  ; 

that  thy  goodness  should  not  be  as  of  necessity,  but  of 

l;'>  free  will.     For  perhaps  he  was  therefore  parted  from 

ihee  for  a  season,   that  thou  shouldest   have   him    for 

16  ever;  no   longer  as  a   "servant,  but   more  than  a  Iser- 7  or.  6<md- 
vant,  a  brother  beloved,  specially  to  me,  but  how  much  «^''^^"'- 

17  rather  to  thee,  both  in  the  flesh  and  in  the  Lord.     If 
then  thou  countest  me  a  partner,  receive  him  as  my- 

18  self.     But  if  he  hath  wronged  thee  at  all,  or  oweth  thee 


402  TO  PHILEMON.  ver.  18 

aught,  put  that  to  mine  account;  I  Paul  write  it  with  19 
mine  own  hand,  I  will  repay  it:  that  I  say  not  unto 
thee  how  that  thou  owest  to  me  even  thine  own  self 
1  Or,  help     besides.     Yea,  brother,  let  me  have  \joy  of  thee  in  the  20 
Lord  :  refresh  my  heart  in  Christ.     Having  confidence  21 
in  thine  obedience   I  write  unto   thee,  knowing  that 
thou   wilt  do  even  beyond  what  I  say.     But  withal  22 
prepare  me  also  a  lodging :  for  I  hope  that  through 
your  prayers  I  shall  be  granted  unto  you. 
ancient  Epaphras,my  fellow-prisoner  in  Christ  Jesus,  saluteth  23 

aut^iorities  thee;  and  so  (io  Mark,  Aristarchus,  Deraas,  Luke,  my  24 


Many 


fellow- workers. 


ancient  The  ffracc  of  'our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your  25 

authorities        •   -^      ^^  * 

omit^?rteH.  spirit.     ^Araen. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

HEBREWS. 


1  God,  having  of  old  time  spoken  unto  the  fathers 
ill    the    prophets    by    divers   portions   and    in    divers 

2  manners,  hath  at  the  end  of  these  days  spoken  unto 

us  in  Vi/.s  Son,  whom  he  appointed  heir  of  all  things, ^Gr.  a. So«. 
3throus:h  whom  also  he  made  the  ^vorlds ;  who  hemg  ^ Gt.  ages. 
the  effulgence  of  his  glory,  and  'the  very  image  of  his'^^^-^'^f,^'?^- 
substance,  and  upholding  all  things  by  the  word  or  h\s  substance. 
power,  when    he    had    made   purification   of  sins,  sat 
down  on    the    right   hand    of  the   Majesty    on   high ; 

4  having   become   by  so   much  better  than  the  angels, 
as    he  hath   inherited    a    more  excellent  name  than 

5  they.     For  unto  which  of  the  angels  said  he  at  any 
time, 

Thou  art  my  vSon, 
This  day  have  I  begotten  thee  ? 
and  again, 

I  will  be  to  him  a  Father, 
And  he  shall  be  to  me  a  Son  ? 
6*And  when  he  again  ^bringeth  in  the  firstborn  into  ^the^Or,  And 

world  he  saith.  And  let  all  the  angels  of  God  worship  "/^j^J^',,"),^ 
7  him.     And  of  the  angrels  he  saith,  bringeihin 


■o^ 


Who  maketh  his  angels  ^vinds,  Ig!^  '^"^ 

And  his  ministers  a  flame  of  fire:  brought  in 

8  but  of  the  Son  he  saith,   ^  'nhnMM 

thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever  and  ever ;  cnrih. 
And  the  sceptre  of  uprightness  is  the  sceptre  of '^'''*^'''''-^ 

niiy  kingdom.  '.'r''^V^« 

9  ihou    hast   loved   righteousness,  and   hated  ini- manuscripts 

quity;  ^^'^^'^ '*^- 
Therefore  God,  thy  God,  hath  anointed  thee 
With  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy  fellows. 


404  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  i.  lo 

And,  10 

Thon,  Lord,  In  the  beginning  hast  laid  tlie  foun- 
dation of  the  earth, 
And  the  heavens  are  the  works  of  thy  hands: 
They  shall  perish  ;  but  thou  (ontinucst:  11 

And  they  all  shall  wax  old  as  doth  a  garment; 
And  as  a  mantle  shalt  thou  roll  them  up,  12 

As  a  garment,  and  they  shall  be  changed  : 
But  thou  art  the  same, 
And  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 
But  of  which  of  the  angels  hath  he  said  at  any  time,  13 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the  footstool  of  thv 
feet? 
Are  they  not  all  ministering  spirits,  sent  forth    to   do  14 
service  for  the  sake  of  them  that  shall  inherit  salva- 
tion ? 

Therefore  we  ought  to  give  the  more  earnest  heed   ^ 
to  the  things  that  were  heard,  lest  haply  we  drift  away 
from  them.     For  if  the  word  spoken  through   angels  2 
proved  stedfast,  and  every  transgression  and  disobedi- 
ence received  a  just  recompense  of  reward  ;  how  shall  3 
we   escape,  if  we  neglect  so   great  salvation  ?  which 
having  at  the  first  been  spoken  through  the  Lord,  was 
confirmed    unto  us  by  them    that   heard  ;  God   also  4 

1  r    d-f--  ^^^'"'"g  witness  with  them,  both  by  signs  and  wonders, 
hntions.  *     and  by  manifold  powers,  and  by  ^gifts  of  the  '^Holy 

2  Or,  Holy    Ghost,  according  to  his  own  will. 

soThr'ough-  ^^^  "ot  unto  angels  did  he  subject  ^the  w'orld  to  5 
book^^^^  come,  whereof  we  speak.  But  one  hath  somewhere  f> 
3Gr'//,e       testified,  saying, 

inhnbited  What  is  man,  that  thou  are  mindful  of  him  ? 

earth.  Qj.  ^j^g  g^^^  ^^  man,  that  thou  visitest  him  ? 

intie'w/viS  Thou  madest  him  *a  little  lower  than  the  angels  ;   7 

lower  Thou  crownedst  him  with  glory  and  honour, 

authonties  ^And  didst  set  him  over  the  works  of  thy  hands: 

fjT^}tAnd  Thou  didst  put  all  thinf^js  in  subjection  under  his  8 

didst...  ..    ^        ^  ^  •' 

/uind^.  leet. 

For  in  that  he. subjected  all  things  unto  him,  he  left 

nothing  that  is  not  subject  to  him.     But  now    we  see 

pot  yet  all  things  subjected  to  him.     But   we    behold   ^ 


3.  6  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  405 

him  who  hath  been  made  ^a  little  lower  than  the  angels, '  Or,/or  a 
evoL  Jesus,  because  of  the  suffering  of  death  crowned  loJcr^^ 
with  glory  and  honour,  that  by  the  grace  of  God  he 

10  should  taste  death  for  every  man.     For  it  became  him, 
for  whom  are  all   things,  and  through   whom  are  all 
things,  'in  bringing  many  sons  unto  glory,  to  make  "^  Or,  having 
the  ^author  of  their  salvation  perfect  through  sufferings.  ^'"^"^'^^ 

11  For  both  he  that  sanctifieth  and  they  that  are  sanctified  '(>^'<^<^P^i^ 
are  all  of  one  :  for  which  cause  he  is  not  ashamed  to 

12  call  them  brethren,  saying, 

I  will  declare  thy  name  unto  my  brethren, 
In  the  midst  of  the  ^congregation  will  I  sing  thy  *  Or,  church 
praise. 

13  And  again,  I  will  put  my  trust  in  him.     And  again. 
Behold,  I  and   the  children    which   God  hath  given 

14  me.     Since  then   the    children   are  sharers   in   ^flesh  »  or.  6?ood 
and  blood,  he  also  himself  in  like  manner  partook  off^^fl^f^- 
the  same;   that   through   death   he  ^might   bring  to  ^or,  may 
nought  him  that  ^had  the  power  of  death,  that  is,  the  7  or.  hath 

15  devil ;  and  "might  deliver  all  them   who  through  fear 
of  death  were  all   their  lifetime  subject  to  bondage. 

10  For  verily  not  of  angels  doth   he  take  hold,  but  he 

iTtaketh  hold  of  the  seed   of  Abraham.     Wherefore  it 

behoved  him  in  all  things  to  be   made  like  unto  his 

brethren,  that  he  might  be  a  merciful  and  fliithful  high 

priest  in  things  pertaining  to  God,  to  make  propitiation 

18  for  the  sins  of  the  people.     ®For  ^in  that  he  himself  *,  ^r.  ^'/'' 

II  /nil'  1     I       •         1  I      i  ii  hdviufi  bci'il 

hath  suffered  being  tempted,  he  is  able  to  succour  them  him^'eij 

that  are  tempted  ,  .      ,  ,    o^'^''- 

1  \\  herefore,  holy  brethren,  partakers  of  a  heavenly  m^e/ifi/A 
calling,  consider  the  Apostle  and  High  Priest  of  our *"-^'^'''^''^ 

2  confession,  ej'e?i  Jesus  ;  who  was  faithful   to   him   that  ^./j^^.'^^^ 
^''appointed  him,  as  also  was  Moses  in  all  ^'his  house.  10  Gr.  7Hm/A 

:i  Vov  he  hath  been  counted  worthy  of  more  glory  than  "That  is, 

Moses,  by  so  much  as  he  that  '^built  the  house  hath  s'ee  xum.*^  * 
4  more    honour   than   the   house.     For  every   house   is^ii'^- 

"builded  by  souie  one  ;  but  he  that  ^-built  all  things  y]'i2ldr^^ 
5 God.     And  Closes  iiuleed  was  faithful  in  all  "his  house 

as  a  servant,  for  a  testimony  of  those  things  which  were 
Gafterward  to  be  spoken  ;  but  Christ  as  a  son,  over  "his 

house  ;-  whose  house  are  we,  if  we  hold  fast  our  bold- 


406  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  3.  6 

iipps  and  the  glorying  of  our  hope  firm  imto  the  end. 
Wherefore,  even  as  the  Holy  Ghost  saith, 
To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice, 
Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  provocation,       8 
Like  as  in  the  day  of  the  temptation  in  the  wil- 
derness, 
^Ot,  Where  ^Wherewith  your  fathers  tempted  ?/ie  by  proving  me,  9 

And  saw  ray  works  forty  years. 
Wherefore  I  was  displeased  with  this  generation,  10 
And  said,  They  do  alway  err  in  their  heart: 
But  they  did  not  know  ray  ways ; 
As  I  sware  in  my  wrath,  11 

»  Gr.  If  they  '^They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest. 

shall  enter     r^^^^  ^^^'^^  brethren,  lest  haply  there  shall  be  in  any  12 
one  of  you  an  evil  heart  of  unbelief,  in  falling  away 
from  the  living  God:  but  exhort  one  another  day  by  13 
day,  so  long  as  it  is  called  To-day  ;  lest  any  one  of 
you  be  hardened  by  the  deceitfulness  of  sin:   for  we  14 
'Or, with     are  become  partakers'^of  Christ,  if  we  hold   fast  the 

beginning  of  our  confidence  firm  unto  the  end :  while  15 
it  is  said. 

To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice, 
Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  provocation. 
For  who,  when  they  heard,  did  provoke?  nay,  did  not  16 
all  they  that  came  out  of  Egypt  by  Moses?   And  with  17 
whom  was  he  displeased  forty  years?  was  it  not  with 
*Gr.  limbs,  them  that  sinned,  whose  ^carcases  fell  in  the  wilder- 
ness ?    And  to  whom   sware   he  that  they  should  not  18 
enter  into  his  rest,  but  to  them  that  were  disobedient? 
And    we   see   that  they    were    not  able   to  enter  in  19 
because  of  unbelief. 

Let  us  fear  therefore,  lest  haply,  a  promise  being  l  4 
left  of  entering  into  his  rest,  any  one  of  you  should 
seem  to  have  come  short  of  it.  For  indeed  we  have  2 
»  or,a  £?o.spe?  had  ^good  tidings  preached  unto  us,  even  as  also  they: 
6  Some  but  the  word  of  hearing  did  not  profit  them,  because 
autfulrities  ''they  were  not  united  by  faith  with  them  that  heaid. 
re&d  it  was.  ^For  we  which  have  believed  do  enter  into  that  rest;   3 

andem         ^^^"  ^^^  '^^  ^^^^^^  ^^'*^' 

authorities  As  I  sware  in  my  wrath, 

read  We 
here/ore. 


They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest  : 


5.  2  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  407 

although  the  works  were  finished  from  the  foundation 
4  of  the  world.      For  he  hath  said  somewhere  of  the 

seventh   day  on    this  wise,  And   God    rested   on    the 
5 seventh  day  from  all  his  works;    and   in  this  place 

again, 

^They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest.  ],^^J-J{j^ 

6  Seeing    therefore    it    remaineth    that    some    should  e^i^Vr. 
enter  thereinto,  and  they  to  whom  ^the  good  tidings'^  OMje^ 
were  before  preached  failed   to  enter  in   because  of 

7  disobedience,  he  again  defineth  a  certain  day,  ^saying  ^^Or^^'*^ay» 
in  David,  after  so  long  a  time.  To-day,  as  it  hath  been  David, 
before  said,  _  g^'^S'u.e. 

To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice,  as  it  Mm 

Harden  not  your  hearts. 

8  For  if  Moshua  had  given  them  rest,  he  would  not  have  <  Gr.  Jesiu^. 

9  spoken  afterward  of  another  day.     There  remaineth 

10  therefore  a  sabbath  rest  for  the  peoy)le  of  God.  For 
he  that  is  entered  into  his  rest  hath  himself  also  rested 

11  from  his  works,  as  God  did  from  his.  Let  us  therefore 
give  diligence  to  enter  into  that  rest,  that  no  man  fall 

I2^after  the  same  example  of   disobedience.     For  the  ^J^V*""'<' 
word  of  God  is  living,  and  active,  and  sharper  than 
any    two  edged    sword,    and    piercing    even    to   the 
dividing  of  soul  and  spirit,  of  both  joints  and  marrow, 
and  quick  to  discern  the  thoughts  and  intents  of  the 

13  heart.  And  there  is  no  creature  that  is  not  manifest 
in  his  sight:  but  all  things  are  naked  and  laid  open 
before  the  eyes  of  him  with  whom  we  have  to  do. 

14  Having  then  a  great  high  priest,  who  hath  passed 
through   the   heavens,  Jesus  the  Son   of  God,  let  us 

15  hold  fast  our  confession.  For  we  have  not  a  high 
priest  that  cannot  be  touched  with  the  feeling  of  our 
infirmities;    but    one   that   hath    been   in    all    points 

16 tempted  like  as  7ve  are,  yet  without  sin.  Let  us 
therefore  draw  near  with  boldness  unto  the  throne  of 
grace,  that  we  may  receive  mercy,  and  may  find  grace 
to  help  us  in  time  of  need. 
J  1  For  every  high  priest,  being  taken  from  among 
men,  is  appointed  for  men  in  things  pertaining  to  God, 
that  he  may  offer  both  gifts  and  sacrifices  for  sins  : 
2  who  can  bear  gently  with  the  ignorant  and  erring,  for 


408  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  5.  2 

that  he  himself  also  is  compassed  with  infirmity;  and   3 
by  reason  thereof  is  bound,  as  for  the  people,  so  also 
for  himself  to  offer  for  sins.     And   no  man  taketh  the  4 
honour  unto   himself,  but  when   he  is  called  of  God, 
even  as   was   Aaron.      So   Christ   also   glorified    not  5 
himself  to  be  made  a  high  priest,  but  he  that  spake 
unto  him. 

Thou  art  ray  Son, 
This  day  have  I  begotten  thee: 
as  he  saith  also  in  another  j^lace,  6 

Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
After  the  order  of  ]\Ielchizedek. 
Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  having  offered  up  prayers  7 
and  supplications  with   strong  crying  and  tears  unto 
1  Or,  out  of  him  that  was  able  to  save  him  ^from  death,  and  hav- 
ing been  heard  for  his  godly  fear,  though  he  was  a  8 
Son,  yet  learned  obedience  by  the  things  which   he 
suflTered  ;  and  having  been  made  perfect,  he  became  9 
''Gr,  caw.se.  unto   all  them  that  obey  him  the  ^author  of  eternal 

salvation  ;  named  of  God  a  high  priest  after  the  order  10 
^^ov, which  of Melchizedek. 

one'teach         Of  ^vhom  we  have  many  things  to  say,  and  hard  of  11 
wniwhich     interpretation,  seeing  ye  are  become  dull  of  hearing. 
ttidiments     For   when  by   reason   of  the  time  ye   ought    to    be  12 
*  Qv.beyin-  teachers,  ye   have  need   again  *that  some  one  teach 
o"or    erfe  t  .^^"  ^^'^  rudiments  of  the  ^first  principles  of  the  oracles 
7  Gv.  leave    of  God  ;  and  are  become  such  as  have  need  of  milk, 
the  word  of  and  not  of  solid  food.     For  every  one  that  partaketh  13 
111110  0^      of  milk  is  without  experience  of  the  word  of  righteous- 
Chriist.         ness;    for  he  is  a  babe.     But  solid  food  is  for  ^full-14 
growth         grown   men,  even  those   who   by  reason   of  use   have 

9  Some        their  senses  exercised  to  discern  good  and  evil. 
auSitics       Wherefore  let  us  ^cease  to  speak  of  the  first  princi-   1  6 
read. <neii///e pies  of  Clirist,  and   press  on   unto  ^perfection;     not 

teaching  of.    \       .  •  i-  i    x-  c  l  v  j        i 

10  Or  waah-^y^^^^  agam  a   foundation  of  repentance  from  dead 
ings  '         works,  and  of  faith  toward  God.^jf  the   teaching  of  2 
^^  ^^^'^^^^™^  ^%a.pihmii,  and  of  laying  on  of  hands,  and  of  rcsurrec- 
of.and        tion  of  the  dead,  and  of  eternal  judgement.     And  this  3 
^and^iar-    ^^*'^   ^^'^  ^^^>  ^^  ^'^'^   permit.     For  as  touching  those  4 
ivg tasted     who  were  once  enlightened  "and  tasted  of  the  heav- 
enly gift,  and  were     made    partakers   of    the    Holy 


7.  2  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  409 

5  Ghost,  and   ^tasted    the  good    word  of  God,  and  the  ^  ctr.  tasted 

6})o\versof  the  age  to  come,  and  then  fell  away,  it   ii^GVi't/mUt 
impossible    to    renew    them    again    unto    repentance ; '^fl'^od 
^?eeing    they    crncify  to  themselves  the  Son  of   ^'^f' '^,^''^ 

7 afresh,  and  put  him  to  an  open  shame.  For  the  land 
which  hath  drunk  the  rain  that  cometh  oft  upon  it, 
and    bringeth    forth    herbs  meet  for  them  for  whose 

8 sake  it  is  also  tilled,  receiveth  blessing  from  God  :  but 
if  it  beareth  thorns  and  thistles,  it  is  rejected  and  nigh 
unto  a  curse  ;  whose  end  is  to  be  burned. 

9      But,  beloved,  we  are  persuaded  better  things  of  you, 

and  things  that  "''accompany  salvation,  though  we  thus^^^^Jl'^f^ 
10 speak:    for    God    is    not    unrighteous  to  forget  your 
work  and  the  love  which  ye  shewed  toward   his  name, 
in  that  ye  ministered  unto    the    saints,  and  still  do 

11  minister.     Aud  we  desire  that  each  one  of  you  ma/ 

shew  the  same  diligence  unto  the  ^fulness  of  hope  even  *  Or,,fuU 

12  to   the  end:    that    ye  be  not  sluggish,  but  imitators  "**"'^""^ 
of  them  who  through  faith  and  patience  inherit  the 
promises. 

13  For  when  God  made  promise  to  Abraham,  since 
he  could  swear  by  none  greater,  he  sware  by  himself, 

14  saying,  Surely  blessing  I  will  bless  thee,  and  multiply- 
I5ing  I  will  multiply  thee.  And  thus,  having  patiently 
16 endured,   he  obtained  the  promise.      For  men  swear 

by  "the  greater  :  and  in  every  dispute  of  theirs  the  oath 
17  is  final  for  confirmation.  Wherein  God,  being  minded 
to  shew  more  abundantly  unto  the  heirs  of  the  pro- 
mise the  immutability  of  his  counsel  ^interposed  with  r.  Gr.me- 
18 ail  oath:  that  by  two  immutable  things,  in  which  it'^'"'''<'- 
is  impossible  for  God  to  lie,  we  may  have  a  strong 
encouragement,  who  have  fled  for  refuge  to  lay  hold 

19  of  the  hope  set  before  us;  which  we  have  as  an  anchor 
of  the  soul,  a  hopehoih.  sure  and  stedfastand  entering 

20  into  that  which  is  within  the  veil ;  whither  as  a  fore- 
runner Jesus  entered  for  us,  having  become  a  high 
priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of  ]\Ielchizedek. 

i   1      For  tills  Mclchizedfck,  king  of  Salem,  priest  of  God 

Most    High,    who  met  Abraham   returning  from  the 

2slaughter  of  the  kings,  and  blessed  him,  to  whom  also 

Abraham  divided  a  tenth   part  of  all  (being  fi''3t,  by 

18 


410  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  7.  2 

interpretation,  King  of  righteousness,  and  then  also 
King  of  Salem,  which  is.  King  of  y)eace ;  without  3 
father,  without  mother,  without  genealogy,  having 
neither  beginning  of  days  nor  end  of  life,  l)ut  made 
like  unto  the  Son  of  God),  abideth  a  priest  con- 
tinually. 

Now  consider  how  great  this  man  war^,  unto  whom  4 
Abraham,  the  patriarch,  gave  a  tenth  out  of  the  chief 
spoils.     And   tiiey  indeed   of  the  sons  of  Levi  that 5 
receive  the  priest's  office  have  commandment  to  take 
tithes  of  the  peo[)le  according  to   the  law,  that  is,  of 
their  brethren,  though   these  have  come  out  of  the 
loins  of  Abraham  :    but  he   whose  genealogy  is   note 
counted  from  them  hath  taken  tithes  of  Abraham,  and 
hath  blessed  him  that  hath  the  promises.     Butwith-7 
out  any  dispute  the  less  is  blessed  of  the  better.     And  8 
here  men   that  die  receive  tithes  ;  but  there  one,  of 
whom  it  is  witnessed  that  he  liveth.     And,  so  to  say,  9 
through  Abraham  even   Levi,   who  receiyeth   tithes, 
hath  paid  tithes;   for  he  was  yet  in  the  loins  of  his  10 
father,  when  Melchizedek  met  him. 

Now  if  there  was  perfection  through  the  Levitical  11 
priesthood  (.for  under  it  hath  the  people  received  the 
law),  what  further  need  was  there  thtit  another  priest 
should  arise  after  the  order  of  JNIelchizedek,  and  not 
be    reckoned    after  the   order  of  Aaron?      For   the  12 
priesthood  being  changed,  there  is  made  of  necessity 
lOr,  0/        a  change  also  'of  the   law.      For  he  of  whom  these  13 
^^  things  are   said    'n:)elongetli    to    another    tril)e,    from 

which   no   man   hath   given   attenihmce  at  the  altar. 
For  it  is  evident  that  our  Lord  hath  sprung  out  of  14 
Judah  ;  as  to  wiiich  tribe  Moses  spake  nothing  con- 
cerning priests.     And  2vhat  ice  ■•«nj  is  yet  more  abun-ir> 
dantly  evident,  if  after  the  likeness  of  Melchizedek 
there  ariseth  another  priest,  who  hath  been  made,  not  16 
after  the  law  of  a  carnal  commandment,  but  afti^r  the 
«c.r.indis-   power  of  an  ^endless  life:  for  it  is  witnessed  of  him,     17 
Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
After  the  ordor  of  Melchizedek. 
For  there  is  a  disannulling  of  a  foregoing  command- is 
mcnt  because  of  its   weakness    and    unprcfitableness 


Or.  hath 
partaken  of. 
See  ch.  ii. 
14. 


soluble. 


'  Or,  testa- 
menl 


8.6  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  411 

19  (for  the  law  made  nothinc:  perfect),  and  a  bringing  in 

thereupon  of  a  better  hope,  through  which   we  draw 

20nigli  unto  God.     And  inasmuch  as  it  is  not  without 

21  tlie  taking  of  an  oath  (for  they  indeed  have  been  made 

priests  without  an  oath;  but  he  with  an  oath  ^by  him^  Ov,through 
thatsaith  "^of  him,  '  Ov,unto 

The  Lord  sware  and  will  not  repent  himself, 
Thou  art  a  priest  forever) ; 
22 by  so  much  also  hath  Jesus  become  the  surety  of  a 
23  better  V-oveuant.     And  they  indeed  have  been  made 
priests  many  in  number,  because  that  by  death  they 
24 are    hindered    from   continuing:    but  he,   because   he 

abideth  for  ever,  *hath  his  priesthood  ^unchangeable.  *  Or,  wj a 

25  Wherefore  also   he  is  able  to  save  ^to  the  uttermostE'do?X?io< 
them  that  draw  near  unto  God  through  him,  seeing  he^jJJ^J^J^^^ 
ever  liveth  to  make  intercession  for  them. 

26  For  such  a  high  priest  l)ecame  us,  holy,  guileless, ^.^-o^aW?' 
undefiled,  separated    from  sinners,  and   made  higher «  or.  con*- 

27 than  the  heavens;  who  needeth  not  daily,  like  those^^^^^^- 
high  priests,  to  offer  up  sacrifices,  first  for  his  own  sins, 
and  then  for  the  sins  of  the  people:   for  this   he  did 
28 once  for  all,  when  he  ofl^ered  up  himself,      b'or  the  law 
appointeth  men  high  priests,  having  infirmity;  but  the 
word  of  the  oath,  which  was  after  the  law,  appointeth 
a  Son,  perfected  for  evermore. 
8   1      'Now  ^in  the  things  which  we  are  saying  the  ^^'^'^^^^^^n\!\'u"i!^ 
point  is  this:   We   have  such  a  high  priest,  who  sat  we  are  my- 
down  on  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of  the  INIajesty  J,";^,^'^.!,^ 

2  in  the   heavens,  a  minister  of  ^the  sanctuary,  and  oieQr.upon. 
the  true  tabernacle,  which  the  Lord  pitched,  not  man. »  Or,  holy 

3 For  every  high  priest  is  appointed  to  ofi'er  both  gilts    '"^* 
and  sacrifices:  wherefore  it  is  necessary  that  this  high 

Apriest  also  have  somewhat  to  oflfer.  Now  if  he  were 
on  earth,  he  would  not  be  a  priest  at  all,  seeing  there 
are  those  who  ofi^er  the  gifts  according  to   the   law; 

5  who  serve  that  which  is  a   copy   and  shadow  of  the 
heavenly   things,   even   as    Moses   is  warned   of   God 
when  he  is  about  to  '"make    the  tabernacle:  for,  See/"  Or, com- 
saith  he,  that  thou  make  all  things  according  to  the^ 

G  pattern  that  was  shewed  thee  in  the  mount.  13ut  now 
hath    he  obtained   a  ministry  the  more  excellent,  by 


412 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


8.  6 


^  Or,  testa- 
ment 


«  Gr.  nc- 

compltJih. 


SGr.  Tivill 
covenant. 


how    much    also    lie    is    the   mediator   of    a    better 
^covenant,    which    hath     been    euacted    upon     better 
promises.     For  if  that  first  covenant  had  been  faultless,   7 
then  would  no  place   have  been   sought  for  a   second. 
For  fiudiug  fault  with  them,  he  saith,  8 

Bt^hold,  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord, 

That    I    will   '-^make   a   new  'covenant   with   the 
house  of  Israel  and  with  the  house  of  Judah; 

Not  according  to  the  'covenant  that  I  made  with   9 
their  fathers 

In  the  day  that  I  took  them  by  the  hand  to  lead 
them  forth  out  of  the  land  of  Pjgypt; 

For  they  continued  not  in  ray  'covenant, 

And  I  regarded  them  not,  saith  the  Lord. 

For  this   is  the  'covenant  that  ^I  will  make  with  lo 
the  house  of  Israel 

After  those  days,  saith  the  Lord  ; 

I  will  put  my  laws  into  their  mind, 

And  on  their  heart  also  will  I  write  them  : 

And  I  will  be  to  them  a  God, 

And  they  shall  be  to  me  a  people: 

And  they  shall  not  teach  every  man  his  fellow-  H 
citizen, 

And  every  man  his  brother,  saying.  Know  the 
Lord : 

For  all  shall  know  me, 

From  the  least  to  the  greatest  of  them. 

For  I  will  be  merciful  to  their  iniquities,  12 

And  their  sins  will  I  remember  no  more. 
In   that  he  saith,  A  new  coyeua«^,  he  hath  made  the  13 
first  old.     But  that  which  is  becoming  old  and  waxeth 
aged  is  nigh  unto  vanishing  away. 

Now  even  the  first  covenant  had  ordinances  of  divine  i 
service,  and  its  sanctuary,  a  sanctuary  of  this  world. 
For  there  was  a  tabernacle  prepared,  the  first,  wherein  o 
*were  the  candlestick,  and  the  table,  and  ^the  shew- 
bread  ;  which  is  called  the  Holy  place.     And  after  the  3 


*  Or,  arc 
6  Gr.  the 

o/ZSooves.  second  veil,  the  tabernacle  which  is  called  the  Holy 
« Or, a/tar  0/ of  holies  ;  having  a  golden  V'enser,  and  the  ark  of  the 
incense        covenant    overlaid    round    about   with   gold,,  wherein 


7  Or,  is 


'^vas 


a  golden  pot  holding  the  manna,  and  Aaron's 


9.  19  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  413 

5  rod  that  budderl,  and  tlie  tahle.s  of  the  covenant;  and 

al)(jve  it  cheruljiin  of  glory  over.>hado\ving  'the  mercy -^  fir.  ihepro- 
Fcat;  of  which  thinjxs  we  cannot  now  speak  severally. ^''''"^^^'*^- 

6  Now  these  things  liaving  been  thus  prepared,  the 
priests   go    in   continually    into    the   first   tabernacle, 

yacconiplishiug  the  services;  but  into  the  sec(^nd  the 
high  priest  alone,  once  in  the  year,  not  without  blood, 
which   he  oftereth   for  himself,  and   for  the '^errors  oi'*  Gr.igno- 

8 the  people:  the  Holy  Ghost  this  signifying,  that  the '■"''^''*- 
way   into   the   holy   place   hath    not  yet    been    made 
manifest,  while  as  the  first  tabernacle  is  yet  standing; 

9  which  is  a  parable  for  the  time  7iow  present;  accord- 
ing to  which  are  offered  both  gifts  and  sacrifices  that 
cannot,  as  touching   the   conscience,  make   the   wor- 

10 shipper  perfect,  beinr/  only  (with  meats  and  drinks 
and  divers  washings)  carnal  ordinances,  imposed  until 
a  time  of  reformation. 

11  But  Christ  having  come  a  high  priest  of  ^the  good  ^  Some 
things  to  come,  through  the  greater  and   more  [jerfect  alithorities 
tabernacle,  not   made  with   hands,  that  is  to  say,  not  J^^"J^J  J^'? 

12  of  this  creation,  nor  yet  through   the  blood  of  go'dlsi  that  are 
and   calves,  but  through    his  own   blood,  entered    in^'-"'^^- 
once   for   all    into    the    holy   place,  having   obtained 

13 eternal  redemption.  For  if  the  blood  of  goats  and 
bulls,  and  the  ashes  of  a  heifer  s))rinkling  them  that 
have  been  defiled,  sanctify  unto  the  cleanness  of  the 

14  flesh:  how  much  more  shall  the  blood  of  Christ,  who 
through  the  eternal  Spirit  offered  himself  without 
blennsh    unto    God,    cleanse    *your    conscience    from  4  Many 

15 dead   works  to  serve  the  living  God  ?     And  for  this|;jj["'j*^'^';fj.gg 
cause  he  is  the  mediator  of  a  new  ^covenant,  that  a  rearw^ur. 
death  having  taken   place  for  the  redemption  of  the '^  Thf  Greek 

.      "        ,  '  ,  I  z!  s  word  hert* 

transgressions    that   were   under    the    first    covenant,  u^edsiunifiea 
they  that  have  been  called  nuiy  receive  the  promise  of  Ji))'jJami 

10  the  eternal   inheritance.     For  where  a  ^testament  \:i,te>itamciu. 
there   must  of  necessity   "be  the   death   of  him    that J^^^'^^;^^ 

17  made  it.     For  a  ^testament  is  of  force  ^vhere  there  ?  cr.  wrr 
hath  been  death  :  ^for  doth  it  ever  avail  while  he  that  thcdmd. 

18  made  it  liveth  ?    Wherefore  even  the  first  covenant  hath  li!,ll'{cvJ}_ 

19  not  been  dedicated   without  blood.     For  when  eweiy  indh. 
commandment  had  been  spoken  by  Muses  unto  all 


414  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  9. 19 

the  people  according  to  the  law,  he  took  the  blood  of 
the  calves  and   the  goats,  with  water  and  scarlet  wool 
and  hyssop,  and   sprinkled   both    the    book  itself,  and 
iTheGreckall  the  people,  saying.  This  is  the  blood  of  the  ^cove- 20 
useifs^i'sni-  "^"t  which  God  Commanded  to  you-ward.     Moreover 21 
fii-'^tjoth      the  tabernacle  and  all   the  ve^sels  of  the  ministry   he 
testament.     Sprinkled  in  like   manner  with   the   blood.     And  ac- 22 
cording  to  the  law,  I  may   almost  say,  all   things  are 
cleansed    with   blood,    and    apart    from  shedding    of 
blood  there  is  no  remission. 

It   was  necessary  therefore  that  the  copies  of  the  23 
things  in  the  heavens  should  be  cleansed  with  these  ; 
but  the  heavenly  things  themselves  with  better  sacri- 
fices than  these.     For  Christ  entered  not   into  a  holy  24 
place  made  with  hands,  like  in  pattern  to  the  true; 
biit  into  heaven  itself,  now  to  appear  before  the  face 
of  God  for  us:    nor  yet  that  he  should  offer  himself 25 
often ;    as  the  high  priest  entereth  into  the  holy  place 
year    by   year    with    blood    not   his   own;    else  must 26 
he  often    have  suffered  since   the  foundation  of  the 
„  ^  world  :    but  now  once  at  the  ■^end  of   the  ages  hath  he 

2  Or,  con-  ■  ,.  ^  •       ^%  ^  •  o  O 

summation   been    mauiiested    to  put  away  sin  *'by  the  sacrince  01 
^OT,bijhis   himself.     And    inasmuch    as    it    is    ^appointed    unto 27 
4  Gr.  laid  up  ^^^^   once  to  die,  and   after   this  co7?ie^A- judgement ; 
for.  so   Christ    also,    having    been    once    offered    to    bear 28 

the  sins  of  many,  shall  appear  a  second  time,  apart 
from  sin,  to  them  that  wait  for  him,  unto  salva- 
tion. 

For  the  law  having  a  shadow  of  the  good  things  to   1 JQ 
ancient       come,  not    the   very  image  of  the    things,  ^they    can 
authorities  never  with  the   same   sacrifices    year    by  year,  which 
read  it  can.  J. |^^,y  ^g-^ J,  Continually,  make  perfect  them   tiiat  draw 

nigh.     Else  would  they  not  have  ceased  to  be  offered,  2 
because  the   worshippers,  having  been   once  cleansed, 
would  have  had  no  more  conscience  of  sins?     But  in   3 
those  mcrljices  there   is  a  remembrance  made  of  sins 
year  by  year.     For  it  is  impossible  that  the  blood  of  4 
bulls  and  goats  should  take  away  sins.     Wherefore  5 
when  he  cometh  into  the  world,  he  saith. 
Sacrifice  and  offering  thou  wouldest  not, 
But  a  body  didst  thou  prepare  lor  me  ; 


10. 24  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  415 

6  In    whole   burnt  offerings  and   sacrifices  for    sin 

thou  hadst  no  pleasure: 

7  Tlien  said  I,  Lo,  I  am  come 

(III  tiie  roll  of  tlie  hook  it  is  written  of  me) 

To  do  thy  will,  O  God. 

8 Saying  above,  Sacrifices  and  offerings  and  whole  burnt 

offerings    and    sacrifices    for    sin    thou  wonkiest  not, 

neither  hadst  pleasure  therein  (the  which    are  offered 

9  according   to  the  law),  then    hath   he  said,  Lo,  I  am 

come  to  do  thy  will.     He  taketh  away  the  first,  that 

10  he    may   establish    the    second.      M5y  which   will  weiOr,  J?i 
have  been  sanctified  through  the  offering  of  the  body 

11  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for  all.     And  every  spriest  indeed'  some 
standeth   day   by  day  ministering  and  offering  often- aJJf^^^^ftieg 
times  the  same  sacrifices,  the   which    can   never  take  read /i/f/A 

12 away  sins:   but  he,  when  he  had  offered  one  sacrifice  ^"  "  ' 
for  ^sins  for  ever,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of  God  ;'  Or,finsjor 

13  from   henceforth  expecting  till   his  enemies   be   made  ^^^^^,,^"1.^ 

14  the  footstool  of  his  feet.     For  by  one  offering  he  hath 

15  perfected  for  ever  them  that  are  sanctified.  And  the 
Holy  Ghost  also  beareth  witness  to  us:  for  after  he 
hath  said, 

IG  This  is  the  *covenant  that  ^I  will  make  with  them  *  Or,  testa- 

After  those  davs,  saith  the  Lord  ;  !"^"*  ^    ... 

1  Will  put  my  laws  on  their  heart,  cotcnaiu. 

And  upon  their  mind  also  will  I  wTite  them  ; 
then  saith  he, 

17  And  their    sins    and    their    iniquities  will   I  re- 

member no  more. 

18  Now  where  n mission  of  these  is,  there  is  no  more 
offering  for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren,  boldness   to  enter  into 

20  the  holy  place  by  the  blood  of  Jesus,  by  the  way 
which   he  dedicated   for   us,  a   new  and  living  way, 

21  through  the  veil,  that  is  to  say,  his  flesh  ;  and  having 

22a  great  priest  over  the  house  of  God;  let  us  draw^Or, /«« 
near  with  a  true  heart  in  ^fulness  of  faith,  having  o^^ii' Tq"'^^"^! 
hearts  sprinkled    from    an  evil  ^conscience,   and    onv  science :  and 

23  body  washed    with   pure   water:  let  us   holdfast  ^^"^^1,%" 'lashed 
confession  of  our  hope   that   it  waver  not ;  for  he  \i^_  with  pure 

2tfaithlul    that    pn^mised ;     and    let    us    consider    one  Sd/(M<^^ 


416  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  lo.  24 

another  to  provoke  unto  love  and  good  works;  not 25 
forsaking  the  assembling  of  ourselves  together,  as  the 
custom  of  some  is,  but  exhorting  one  another ;  and  so 
much  the  more,  as  ye  see  the  day  drawing  nigh. 

For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after  that  we  have  received  26 
the  knowledge  of  the  truth,  there  remaineth  no  more 
a  sacrifice  for  sins,  but  a  certain  fearful  expectation  of  27 

1  Or,  judgement,  and  a  ^fierceness  of  fire  which  shall  devour 
jealousy       ^^^   adversaries.     A    man    that  hath   set   at   nought  28 

Moses'  law  dieth  without  compassion  on  the  word  of 
two  or  three  witnesses:  of  how  much  sorer  punish- 29 
ment,  think  ye,  shall  he  be  judged  worthy,  who  hath 
trodden  under  foot  the  Son  of  God,  and  hath  counted 
the  blood  of  the  covenant,  wherewith  he  was  sancti- 

2  Gr.  ft  pww- f]e(] ^  2an   unholy   thing,  and  hath  done  despite  unto 
man    ing.    ^j^^  Spirit  of  grace?     For  we  know  him  that  said, 30 

Vengeance   belongeth    unto    me,  I    will   recompense. 
And    again,    The    Lord    shall  judge   his  people.     It  31 
is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  living 
God. 

But  call  to  remembrance  the  former  days,  in  which,  32 
after  ye  were  enlightened,  ye  endured  a  great  conflict 
of  sufferings ;  partly,  being  made  a  gazingstock  both  33 
by  re{)r()aches  and  afflictions;  and  partly,  becoming 

3  partakers  with  them  that  were  so  used.     For  ye  both  34 
hnveyour^    had  compassioH  on  them  that  were  in  bonds,  and  took 
Torab€tu;r  i^y^^^^Y  ^^^^   spoiling  of   your    possessions,    knowing 
possession     hhsit  Ve  yourselves  have  a  better  possession  and  an 

4  Rome        abiding  one.     Cast  not  away  therefore  your  boldness,  35 
aiitiiorities  which  hath  great  recompense  of  reward.    For  ye  have  36 
lavehr       ^^^^^  ^^'  Patience,  that,  having  done  the  will  of  God, 
yniir.<eives     ye  may  receive  the  promise. 

pos^sc^sion.  For  yet  a  very  little  while,  37 

6  Some  He    that    coraeth    shall     come,   and    shall    not 

ancient  tarrv. 

authorities  -r»         ^^  •     i  i      n    t         ^        o   -   ^  o-> 

read  t/ie  But  "my  righteous  one  shall  live  by  laith  :  38 

^^jl^^(^ous  ^jj^l  j^'  j^g  shrink  back,  my  soul  hath  no  pleasure 

6  Qr.  o/  i"  ^^i™- 

^//;/hA/h.7      But    we    are    not  "of  them    that    shrink    back  unto 39 
jaith.'  "  '^    perdition ;    but   of    them    that   have  i'aith    unto   the 

7  Or,5rai?HHf7  ^saviug  of  the  SOUl. 


11. 14  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  417 

1\  1      Now  faith  is  Hhe  a?<surance  of  things  hoped  for,  thei  Or,  the 
2-|)rovin«^  of  things  not  seen.     For   therein  the  eh ier.<  J'^J'^^^^j^g^^ 
shad  witness  borne  to  them.     By  faith  we  understand  ,  q^.  ^^^ 
that   the '\vorlds   have  been    framed    by  the    word   ot \  q^' 
(jod,  so  that  what  is  seen   hath   not  been  made  out  of 

4  things  which  do  appear.  By  faith  Abel  oH'ered  unto 
God  a  more  excellent  sacrifice  than  Cain,  through 
which  he  had  witness  borne  to  him  that  he  was 
righteous,    ^God    bearing    witness    ^in    resjiect    of  his^TheGreck 

5  gifts  :  and  through  it  he  being  dead  yet  speaketh.    By  ehiLJTis*"'^ 
laith   Enoch   was   translated   that   he  should  not  see  f*'»m<;' what 
death  ;  and  he  was  not  found,  because  God  translated  "^^j.^^^^,^^' 
him:  for  before   his  translation  he  hath  had  whness fUs gifts 
borne  to  him  that   he   had   been   well-pleasing   unto 

6 God:  and  without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  be  well- 
pleasing  i/>ifo  Aim;  for  he  that  cometh  to  God  must 
believe  that  he  is,  and  that  he  is  a  rewarder  of  them 

7  that  seek  after  him.  By  faith  Noah,  being  warned  of 
God  concerning  things  not  seen  as  yet,  moved  with 
godly  fear,  ))repared  an  ark  to  the  saving  of  his  house  ; 
through  which  he  condemned  the  world,  and  became 
heir  of  the   righteou.-ness  which  is  according  to  faith. 

8  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he  was  called,  obeyed  to  go 
out  unto  a  place  which  he  was  to  receive  for  an  in- 
heritance;  and  he  went  out,  not  knowing  whither  he 

9  went.     By  laith  he  became  a  sojourner  in  the  laud  of 
promise,  as  in  a  land  not  his  own,  Mwelling  in  tents, e  or,  Aaw?.'/ 
with  Isaac  and  Jacob,  the  heirs  with  him  of  the  same 'fjjjj'  "p'«'« 

10  promise:  for  he  looked  for  the  city  which   hath  the /<rH^*- 

11  ibundations,  whose  "builder  and   maker  is  God.     By  7  or,  orc//<- 
faith  even  Sarah   herself  received   power  to  conceive '^^"^ 

seed  when  she  was  past  age,  since  she   counted  him 

12  i'aiihful  who  had  promised:  wherefore  also  there 
sprang  of  one,  and  him  as  good  as  dead,  so  many  as 

•  the  stars  of  heaven  in  multitude,  and  as  the  sand, 
which  is  by  the  sea  shore,  innumerable. 

13  These  all  died  ®in   faith,  not   having   received  the  *  <^'^-.«^- 

1  ,         .  ,  111  ,•  cord  I  no  to. 

promises,  out  having  seen  them  and  greeted  them  irom 
afar,  and   having  confessed    that  they  were  strangers 

14  and  pilgrims  on  the  earth.  For  they  that  say  such 
things  make  it  manifest  that  they  are  seeking  after  a 

18* 


-  Or,  of 


418  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  ii.  14 

country  of  their  own.     And  if  indeed  tliey  had  been  15 
mindful  of  that  country  from   which  they  went  out, 
they  would  have  had  opportunity  to  return.     But  nowie 
they  desire  a  better  coimtrij,  that  is,  a  heavenly  :  where- 
fore God  is  not  ashamed  of  them,  to  be  called  their 
God  :  for  he  hath  prepared  for  them  a  city. 
^^^'hath         gy  faith  Abraham,  being  tried,  ^offered  up  Isaac  :  17 
yea,  he  that  had  gladly   received  the  promises   was 
otieriug  up  his  only  begotten  son;  even  he  ho  whom  is 
it   was  said,  In   Isaac  shall  thy  see,d  be  called:  ac-19 
counting  that  God  is  able  to  raise  up,  even  from  the 
dead  ;  from  whence  he  did  also  in  a  parable  receive 
him  back.     By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Jacob  and  Esau, 20 
even    concerning   things  to  come.     By    faith    Jacob,  21 
when   he   was  a  dying,  blessed   each   of  the  sons   of 
Joseph  ;  and  worshij)ped,  leaning  upon  the  top  of  his 
staff.     By  faith  Joseph,  when  his  end  was  nigh,  made 22 
mention  of  the  departure  of  the  children  of  Israel  ; 
and  gave  commandment  concerning  his   bones.     By  23 
faith  Moses,  when  he  was  born,  was  hid  three  months 
by   his   parents,   because  they   saw   he   was  a  goodly 
child  ;  and  they  were  not  afraid  of  the  king's  command- 
ment.    By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was  grown   up,  re-  24 
fused  to   be   called  the  son   of  Pharaoh's  daughter; 
choosing  rather  to  be  evil  entreated  with  the  people  25 
of  God,  than  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a  season  ; 
accounting  the  reproach  of '^Christ  greater  riches  than  26 
the  treasures  of  Egypt:  for  he  looked  unto  the  recom- 
pense of  reward.      By   faith    he   forsook   Egypt,  not  27 
fearing  the  wrath  of  the  king  :  for  he  endured,  as  seeing 
him  who  is  invisible.     By  faith  he  *kept  the  passover,  os 
and  the  sprinkling  of  the  blood,  that  the  destroyer  of 
the  firstborn   should  not  touch  them.     By  faith  they  29 
passed  through  the  I\ed  sea  as  by  dry  land  :  which  the 
Egyptians  assaying  to  do  were  swallowed  up.    By  iiiith  30 
the  walls  of  Jericho  fell  down,  af[er  they  had  been 
compassed  about  for  seven  days.     By  faith  Bahab  the  31 
harlot  perished  not  with  them  that  were  disobedient, 
having  received  the  spies  with  peace.     And  what  shall  32 
I   move  say?  for  the  titne   will    fail   me   if  I   tell   of 
Gideon,    Barak,   Samsou,    Jephthah  ;   of  David  and 


3  Or,  the 
Cluriat 


4  Or,  innti 
tilted 
Gr.  hath 
made. 


12.  8  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  419 

33  Samuel  and  the  prophets:  who  through  faith  subdued 
kingdoms,  wrought  righteousness,  obtained   promises, 

34 stopped  the  mouths  of  lions,  quenched  the  power  of 
fire,  escaped  the  edge  of  the  sword,  from  weakness 
were   made  strong,  waxed  mighty  in   war,  turned  to 

35  flight  armies  of  aliens.     Women  received  their  dead 

by   a    resurrection:   and   others    were   Hortured,   not J^^^;.jJ/'^^^ 
accepting  ^their  deliverance;  that  they  might  obtain  a=  Gr.ffiere- 

36  better  resurrection  :   and  others  had  trial  of  mockings  ^^'"^^'^"• 
and  scourgings,  yea,  moreover  of  bonds  and  imprison- 

37  ment :  they  were  stoned,  they  were  sawn  asunder, 
they  were  tempted,  they  were  slain  with  the  sword  : 
they   went  about  in   sheepskins,  in   goatskins;  being 

38  destitute,  afflicted,  evil  entreated  (of  whom  the  world 
was  not  worthy),  wandering  in  deserts  and  mountains 

39  and  caves,  and  the  holes  of  the  earth.  And  these  all, 
having  had  witness  borne  to  them  tiirough  their  faith, 

40  received  not  the  promise,  God  having  ^provided  some  =  or/oreseen 
better  thing  concerning  us,  that  apart  from  us  they 
should  not  be  made  perfect. 

12  1      Therefore   let   us   also,  seeing    we   are    compassed 
about  with   so  great  a  cloud  of  witnesses,  lay  aside 
*every  weight,  and  the  sin  which  Moth  so  easily  beset'  ^^  «« 
us,  and  let  us  run  with  patience  the  race  that  is  set  *  q^^^^^^^^ 

2  before   us,  looking  unto  Jesus  the   "author  and  r)v.r- <^io!<dy  cling 

I  to  us 

fecter  of  07/r  faith,  who  for  the  joy  that  was  set  before  or, "is  arf- 
him  endured  the  cross,  despising  shame,  and  hath  -"^iit  JJ|[^'''J-^ ^-Z" 

3  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne   of  God.     ^^^^ >>  ov, captain 
consider  him  that  hath   endured   such   gainsaying  of 
sinners   against  'ihemselves,  that  ye  wax  not  weary, '  ^fpi>'. 

4  fainting  in  your  souls.     Ye  have  not  yet  resisted  unto  some 

5  blood,  striving  ngainst  sin  :  and  ye  have  forgotten  theJ",JU^"*' 
exhortation,  which  reasoneth  with  you  as  with  sons,      himself. 

My  son,  regard  not  lightly  the  chastening  of  the 

Lord, 
Nor  faint  when  thou  art  reproved  of  him  ; 

6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  chasteneth, 
And  scourgeth  every  son  whom  he  receiveth. 

7^It  is  for  chastening  thatVe  endure  ;  God  dealeth  with '^J^;^"<^"'"« 

you  as  with  sons;   for   what  son   is  there   whom   his diastaiing 
8  ihther  chasteneth  not  ?     But  if  ye  are  without  chasten- 


420  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  12.  8 

iDg.  whereof  all  have  been  made  partakers,  then  are 
ye  bastards,  and  not  sous.     Furiherniore,  we  had  the  9 
faihtrs  of  our  flesh  to  chasten  us,  and  we  gave   them 
reverence:  shall  we  not  much  rather  be  in  subjection 

*  Or.o«r      unto  the  Father  ot  ^spirits,  and  live  ?     For  th-y  verily  10 

**'^^  for  a  few  day?  chastened  us  as  seemed  good  to  them  ; 

but  he  for  our  profit,  that  ire  may  be  partakers  of  his 
holiness.     All  chastening  seemeth  for  the  present  to  11 
be  not  jovous,  but  grievous:  yet  afterward  it  yieldeth 
peaceable  fruit  unto  them   that    have  been  exercised 
thereby,    even  the  fruit  of  righteousness.     Wherefore  12 

]^J*^    ^lift  up  the  hands  that  hang   d«  wn,  and    the    palsied 

kneels ;  and  make  straight  paths  for  your  feet,  that  that  13 

•Or^M/o«»'^vhich  is  lame  be  not  ^turned  out  of  the  way,  but  rather 
be  healed. 

Follow  after  peace  with  all  men,  and  the  sanctifica-14 
tion  without  which  no  man  shall  see  the  Lord  :  look- 15 

*  Or,«*effcr  ing  carefully  *lest  there  be  any  man  that  ^lalleth  short 
iOr,faMdh  of  the  grace  of  God  ;  lest  any  root  of  bitterness  spring- 

^^     ing  up  trouble  you,  and  thereby  the  many  be  defiled  ; 

*lest  there  be  any  fornicator,    or  profane   person,   as  16 
Esau,  who  for  one  mess  of  meat  sold  his  own  birth- 
right.    For  ye  know  that    even    when   he    afterwards- 
desired  to  inherit  the  blessing,  he  wiis  rejected  (for  he 
found  no  place  of  repentance),    though    he   sought  it 
diligently  with  tears. 

•  Or.opo/-       For  ye  are  not  come  unto  ^a  mount  that    might   be  IS 
^Oedit   touched,  and  that  burned  with  fire,  and   unto  black- 
ness, and  darkness,  and  tempest,  and  the   sound    of  a  19 
trumpet,  and  the  voice  of  words  ;  which  voice  they  that 
heard  intreated  tlat  no  word  more  should  be  spoken 
unto  them  :  tor  they  could  not  endure  that  which  was*-20 

T  Or  andto  enjoined,  If  even  a  beast  touch  the  mountain,  it  shall 
twM«imi6k  be  stoned  ;  and  so  fearful    was    the   appearance,    that-^ 
^^        Moses  said,  I  exceedingly  fear  and  quake:  but  ye  are-- 
2^*^*^  come  unto  mount  Zion,  and  untothecity  of  the  living 
ihedmrch     God,  the    heavenly   Jerusalem,  "and   to  ^innumerable 
**■  hosts  of  angels,  to  the  general  assembly  and  church  of  23 

myriads  of  the  firstborn  who  are  enrolled  in  heaven,  and  to  God 
oMfidi.  jjjg  Judge  of  all,  and  to  the  spirits  of  just  men  made 
iiSS  *^^     perfect,  and  to  Jesus  the  mediator  of  a  new  'covenant,  24 


13. 12  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  421 

and  to  the  blood  of  sprinkling:  that    speaketh   better 
2r>  'than   fhnt   of  Abel.     See  that  ye  refuse  not  him  that '^y^" 
speaketh.     F«)r  if  they  escaped  not,  when  they  refn-ed 
hini    that   warned  them    on    earth,    niu<h    more    i<hi/f 
not  we  e'<cape,  who  turn  away  from   him  '^ihat  warnefJi^^^J^'^^^'^^ 

26  Irom   heaven  :  whose  voice  then  shook  the  earth  :  butVi>?are7i 
now  he    hath   promised,  saying,  Yet  once  more  will 

I  make  to  tremble  not  the  earth  only,  but  also  the  * 

27  heaven.  And  this  word.  Yet  once  more,  signifieth 
the  removing  of  those  things  that  are  shaken,  as  of 
things  that  have  been  made,  that  those  things  which 

28  are  not  shaken  may  remain.      Wherefore,  receiving  a 
kingdom   that  cannot  be  shaken,  let  us  have  ^grace, '  ^r- /^'^J"^- 
whereby  we  may  offer  service  well-pleasing  to  God  with 

29  ^reverence  and  awe  :  for  our  God  is  a  con-umiug  ^^'^■\^l'^'^'^^ 
13  1,2      Let  love  of  the  brethren  continue.     Forget  uot  to 

shew    love    unto    strangers:    for    thereby    some  have 

3  entertained  angels  unawares.  Remember  them  that 
are  in  bonds,  as  bound  with  them  ;  them  that  are  evil 

4  entreated,  as  being  yourselves  also  in  the  body.  Let 
marriage  be  had  in  honour  among  all,  and  let  the  bed 
be  undefiled  :  for  fornicators  and  adulterers  God  will 

5  judge.      ^Be  ye  free  from  the  love  of  money  ;  <'ontent  y,JJ,5^'^J;f*  of 
with  such  things  as  ye  have:  for  himself  hath  said,  niind  be 

1  will  in  no  wise  fail  thee,  neither  will  I  in  any  wise      " 

6  forsake  thee.     So  that  with  good  courage  we  say, 

The  Lord  is  my  helper  ;  I  will  not  fear : 
What  shall  man  do  unto  me? 

7  Remember  them  that  had  the  rule  over  you,  which 
spake  unto  you    the    word  of  God  ;  and  considering 

8  the  issue  of  their  ^life,  inntate  their  faith.    Jesus  Christ '  ^^'■- "T" 
IS  the  same  yesterday  and  to-day,  ym  and  'lor  ever.  -  ^r.  u;iio 

9  Be  not  carried  away  by  divers  and  strange  teachings : '^"f'^- 
lor  it  is  good  that  the  heart  be  stablished  by  grace  ; 

not  by  meats,  wherein  they  that  ^)ccupied  themselves *^,^J.^^ 

10  were  not  profited.     We  have  an  altar,  whereof  they 

11  have  no  right  to  eat  which  serve  the  tabernacle.  For 
the  bodies  of  those  beasts,  whose  blood  is  brought 
into  the  holy  place  ''by  the  high  priest  a-i  an  offering  ior^^j^^J-  . 

12  sin,  are  burned  without  the  camp.  Wherefore  Jesus 
also,  that  he  might  sanctify  the  people  through   his 


422  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  13. 12 

own  blood,  suffered  without  the  j^ate.     Let  us  there- 13 

fore  go  forth  unto  him  without  the  camp,  bearing  his 

reproach.     For  we  have  not  here  an  abiding  city,  but  14 

we  seek  after  the  ciUj  which  is  to  come.     Through  him  15 

Some        Hhen  let   us  offer  up  a  sacrifice  of  praise  to  God  con- 
ancient  .  ,  ,  ,  .  I  /.        •  f.    ^^  1    •      1  1  /. 

anthorities  tiuually,  tl)at  IS,  the  fruit  of  lips  which  make  conres- 
oniiitiicn.    gJQ^  ^^^  j^jg  i^j^p^g_     J5^jl^  |.Q  (j()  g(3Q(]   j^j;j(j   j^  comrauni-16 

cate  forget  not:  for  with  such   sacrifices  God  is  well 
pleased.     Obey   them   that  have  the  rule  over  you,  17 
and  submit  iu  them  :  for  they  watch  in  behalf  of  your 
souls,  as  they  that  shall  give  account;  that  they  may 

^grJaning.     ^^   '^^^^  ^^'^'"'  V^Y^  ^"^^   ^'^^  \s\i\\  ^grief :  for  this  were 
unprofitable  for  you. 

Pray  for  us :    for  we  are  persuaded  that  we  have  18 
a   good  conscience,  desiring   to   live  honpstly   iu  all 
things.    And  I  exhort  you  the  more  exceedingly  to  do  19 
this,  that  I  may  be  restored  to  you  the  sooner. 

Now  the  God  of  peace,  who  brought  again  from  the  20 

G?^l«^       dead  the  great  shepherd  of  the  sheep  'Svith  the  blood 

of  the  eternal   covenant,  even  our  Lord  Jesus,  make  21 

ancient       J^u  perfect  in  every  good  *[hing  to  do  his  will,  work- 

anthorities  jijrr  iu   ^^j^   ^j^^^^  which   is   well-ijleasiug  in  his  sight, 

ruHti  work  •  i  o  ^  ~      ' 

through  Jesus  Christ;  to  whom  be  the  glory  "^for  ever 

6  Many  i  *  o        J 

ancient       and  ever.     Amen. 

r\"ad'?Aw^^       ^^^^  ^  exhort  vou,  brethren,  bear  with  the  word  of 22 
f, ,.    ■   ,"     exhortation  :  for  I  have  written  unto  you  in  few  words. 
f/iea;frsof    Kuow  yc  that  our  brother  Timothy  hath  been   set  at 23 
the  ages.       lihei'ty;    with   whom,  if  he  come  shortly,  I   will   see 
you. 

tealute  all  them  that  have  the  rule  over  you,  and  all  24 
the  saints.     They  of  Italy  salute  you. 

Grace  be  with  you  all.     Amen.  25 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE   OF 

JAMES. 


1  James,  a  ^servant  of  God  and  of  the  Lord   Je^usi^  (^^^-^ond- 
Christ,  to  the  twelve  tribes  which  are  of  the  Dispersion, 
^greeting.  '^Gv.wishcth 

2  Count  it  all  joy,  my   brethren,  when  ye  fall   into^ 

3  manifold   ^temptations;    knowing    that   the    proof  of '  ^^•'"'^^^ 

4  your  faith  worketh  patience.  And  let  patience  have 
its  perfect  work,  that  ye  may  be  perfect  and  entire, 
lacking  in  nothing. 

5  But  if  any  of  you  lacketh  wisdom,  let  him  ask  of 
God,  who  giveth  to  all  liberally  and   upbraideth  nf)t ; 

6 and  it  shall  be  given  him.  But  let  him  ask  in  faith, 
nothing   doubting:   for  he  that  doubteth  is  like  the 

7 surge  of  the  sea  driven  by  the  wind  and  tossed.  For 
let   not   that  man   think  Miat  he  shall  receive  any-' Or,//w<a 

8  thing  of  the  Lord;  a  doublemiuded  man,  unstable  in  ,„7«//«z 
all  his  ways.  "/7'/ """  „ 

i>      lint  let  the  brother  ot  low  degree  glory  in   his  high  hi.Himijs, 

10  estate:  and  the  rich,  in  that  he  is  made  low:  ^^(^-^^^^  fn^hZTof 

11  as  the  flower  of  the  grass  he  shall  ])ass  away.     For  the  the  Lord. 
sun  ariseth  with  the  scorching  wind, and  withereth  the 
grass;  and  the  flower  thereof  falletli,  and  the  grace  of 

the  fashion  of  it  perisheth :  so  also  shall  the  rich   man 
fade  away  in  his  goings. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  that  endureth   temptation:   for 

when   he  hath  been   approved,  he  shall   receive  the '  ^'■••^'■^"'• 
crown  of  life,  which  the  Lord  j)romised  to  them  ^^^'^^\r?edinevU 

13  love  him.     Let  no  man  say  when  he  is  tempted,  I  am  .  ^,^  ^^^ 
tempted  ^)f  God  :   for  God  Vannot  be  temi)ted  with //j/«f7«. 

14 ''evil,  and   he   himself  tempteth   no    man:    but  each » Or,  tempted 
man  is  '^tempted,  when  he  is  drawn  away  by  his  own  f,^J'';;,,'/;,'"" 

15  lust,  and  enticed.      Tiien  the  lust,  when   it   hatii  con- '/'"."""•'''/ 
ceivcd,  beureth  sin  :  and  the  sin,  when  it  is  iu  1  Igrowu,  cH/ici"" 


424  JAMES.  1. 15 

briiigeth   forth   death.     Be  not  deceived,  my  beloved  16 
1  Or, givivg  l),-eihre'ii.     Every  good  'gift  and  every  perfect  boon  is  17 
from  above,  comii]g  down  from  the  Father  of  lights, 
Avith  whom  can  be  no  variation,  neither  s^lmdow  that  is 
cast  by  turning.     Of  his  own  will  he  brought  us  forth  18 
by  the  word  of  truth,  that  we  should  be  a  kind  of  first- 
fruits  of  his  creatures. 
=  Or,Knoiv      '^Ye  know  fills,  my  beloved  brethren.     But  let  every  19 
^^  man  be  swift  to  hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to  wrath  :  for  20 

the  wrath  of  man   worketh  not   the  righteousness  of 
God.     Wherefore  putting  away  all  filthiness  and  over-  21 
^  Or, malice  flowing  of  ^wickedness,  receive  with  meekness  the  *im- 

*  Or.mbom  planted  word,  which   is  able  to  save  your  souls.     But  22 

be  ye  doers  of  the  word,  and  not  hearers  only,  deluding 
your  own  selves.     For  if  any   one  is  a  hearer  of  the 23 
word,  and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like  unto  a  man  beholding 

*  Gr.  the      ^his  natural  lace  in  a  mirror  :    for  he  beholdeth  him  24 
'bSh'^  ^^    self,  and  goeth  away,  and  straightway  forgetteth  what 

manner  of  man  he  was.     But  he  that  looketh  into  the 25 
perfect  law,  the  laivoi'  liberty,  and  so  continueth,  being 
not  a  hearer  that  forgetteth,  but  a  doer  that  worketh, 
this  man  shall   be  blessed  in  his  doing.     If  any  man  26 
c  Or,  seem-    ^thinketh  himself  to  be  religious,  while  he  bridleth  not 
ethiobe       |^-^  tongue  but  deceiveth  his  heart,  this  man's  religion 

is  vain.     Pure  religion  and  undefiled   belbre  rur  God  07 
and  Father   is  this,  to  visit  the  faiherless  and  widows 
in  their  affliction,  avA  to  keep  himself  unspotted  from 
the  world. 
1  Or,  do  ye,       My  brethren,  ^hold  not  the  faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus  1 
in  accepting  Christ,  the  Lord  of  glory,  with  respect  of  persons.     For  2 

persons,  .,.    ,  •     .  «  -.i  11 

hold  the       it  there  come  into  your  synagogue  a  man  with  a  gold 
'nhrij'f         I'ingj  i'l  ^"^  clothing,  and  there  come  in  also  a  poor 
8  Or, as-      man  in  vile  clothing;  and  ye  have  regard  to  him  that  3 
sembiy         weareth  the  fine  clothing,  and  say,  Sit  thou  here  in  a 
good  place  ;  and  ye  say  to  the  poor  man,  Stand  thou 
^  Or,  do  ye  there,  or  sit  under  my  footstool  ;  ^are  ye  not  divided  4 
distinctions   ''^lu  your  own   mind,    and   become  judges    with    evil 
10  Or,omo??/7  thoughts?     Hearken,  my  beloved    brethren;  did  not  5 
youiscvcb     Q^^^j  choose   them  that  are  poor  as  to  the  world  to  be 
rich  in   faith,  and   heirs  of    the   kingdom   which    he 
promised  to  them  that  love  him  ?     But  ye  have  dis-   e 


2. 26  JAMES.  425 

honoured  tlie  poor  man.     Do  not  the  rich  oppress  you, 
and  themselves  drair  you  before  tlie  jud^^enient-seats  ? 

7  Do  they  not  blaspheme  the  honourable  name  'by  thei  Vjt.  which 

8  whieh  ye  are  called  ?    How  beit  ifye  fulfil  the  royal  law,  ^  '•''  ''■'^"'^'^ 
a'.eordinjr  to  the  scripture,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh - 

9  hour  as  thyself,  ye  do  well:  but  if  ye  have  respect  of 
persons,  ye  commit  sin,  bein;^  convicted  by  the  law  as 

10  transgressors.  For  whosoever  shall  keep  the  whole 
law,  and  yet  stumble  in  one  point,  he  is  become  guilty 

11  of  all.  For  he  that  said,  Do  not  commit  adultery,  said 
also,  Do  not  kill.  Now  if  thou  dost  not  commit 
adultery,  but  killest,  thou  art  become  a  transgressor  of 

l"~the  law.     8o  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as  men  that  are  to 
1'^  be  judged  by  a  law  of  liberty.     For  judgement  is  with- 
out mercy  to  him  that  hath  shewed  no  mercy:  mercy 
glorieth  against  judgement, 

14  What  doth  it  profit,  my  brethren,  if  a  man  say  he 
hath  faith,  but  have  not  works?  can  that  faith  save 

15 him  ?     If  a  brother  or  sister  be  naked,  and  in  lack  of 

10  daily  food,  and  one  of  you  say  unto  them,  Go  in  peace, 

be  ye  warmed  and  filled  ;  and  yet  ye  give  them  not 

the  things  neediul  to  the  body;   what  doth  it  profit? 

17  Kveu  so  faith,  if  it  have  not  works,  is  dead  in   itself. 

15  "''Yea,  a  man  will   say,  Thou   hast  faith,  and  I  haves  or,^«< 
works  :  shew  me  thy  faith  apart  from  tliy  works,  and  I  >^omeone 

19  by  my  works  will  shew  thee  my  faith.     Thou  believest^    *"^ 
that  ^God   is  one;    thou  doest  well:  the  Vlevils  alsoagQ^^^ 

20  believe,  and  shudder.     But  wilt  thou   know,  O  vain  ancient 

21  man,  that  faith  apart  from  works  is  barren  ?     Was  not  re{id'i!/u?r?L 
Abraham  our  father  justified  by  works,  in  that  he'^"^^"^- 

22  offered    up    Isaac  his    son  upon    the  altar?      ^Thou  ^^^^'^^^ 
seest  that  faith  wrought  with  his  works,  and  by  works  &  Or,  Seest 

2;jwas  faith  made  })erfect;  and  the  scripture  was  fulfilled ^^^^^^-^^ 
which  saith,  And  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was 
reckoned   unto   him    for  riirhteousness ;    and    he  was 

21  called  the  friend  of  God.     Ye  see  that  by  works  a  man 

2.-)  i-^  justified,  and  not  only  by  faith.  And  in  like  manner 
was  not  also  Rahab  the  harlot  justified  by  works,  in 
that  she  received  the  messengers,  and  sent  them  out 

20  another  way  ?  For  as  the  body  a|)art  from  the  spirit 
is  dead,  even  so  fuith  apart  from  works  is  dead. 


426  JAMES.  3.1 

Be  not  many  teachers,  my  brethren,  knowing  that  i3 
1  Gr.  "^ve  shall    receive  'heavier  judgement.      For  in   many   2 

greater.        things  \ve  all  Stumble.    If  any  stumbleth  not  in  word, 
the   same  is  a  perfect  man,  able  to  bridle  the  whole 
bodv  also.     Now  if  we   put  the    horses'  bridles  into  3 
their  mouths,   that  they  may  obey  us,  we  turn  about 
their  whole  body  also.     Behold,  the  ships  also,  though   4 
they  are  so  great,  and  are  driven  by  rough  winds,  are 
yet  turned  about  by  a  very  small  rudder,  whither  the 
impulse  of  the  steersman  willeth.     So  the  tongue  also  5 
is  a  little  member,  and  boasteth  great  things.     Behold, 
=  Or,  how     ^how  much  wood  is  kindled  by  how  small  a  fire!     And   6 
fored''         ^^^^  tongue  is  ^a  fire:  *the  world  of  iniquity  among  our 
''Or, afire,  members  is  the  tongue,  which  defileth  the  whole  body, 
thatworid     ^ud  sctteth  on  fire  the  ^vheel  of  ^nature,  and  is  set  on 
thetoncjue  '  fire  by  hell.     For  every  ^kind  of  beasts  and  birds,  of   7 
w2S"s''"'^^^'^^P^"e  ^^^^'^S^  and  things  in   the  sea,  is  tamed,  and 
that  which    hath   been  tamed  ^by  ^mankind  :  but   the  tongue  can   8 
4 Ti    tr.  /     110  man  tame;  it  is  a  restless  evil,  it  is  full  of  deadly 

*  Or,  that  .  rxAi-iii  ir  1  i-n; 

woridof  poison,      i herewith   bless   we  the   Liord  andimther;   9 

^tonguelu^  and  therewith  curse  we  men,  which  are  made  after  the 

amomjour  jikeiiess  of  God  :  out  of  the  same  mouth  cometh  forth  10 

'timtwhich  blcssiiig  and  cursing.     ]My  brethren,  these  things  ought 

^'^-  not  so  to  be.     Doth  the  fountain  send  forth  from  the  11 

"  Gr  natur  ^^"1^  ^P^i^iiig  s^^'^^t  i^w^er  and  bitter?  can  a   fig  tree,  12 

7  Or, vnto  iiiy  brethren,  yield  olives,  or  a  vine  figs?  neither  can 
»  Gr.  the  Salt  water  yield  sweet. 

nature  Who  is   wise  and   understanding  among  you  ?  let  13 

him   shew  by  his  good   life  his  works  in  meekness  of 
wisdom.     But  if  ye  have  bitter  jealousy  and  faction  u 
in  your  heart,  glory  not  and  lie  not  against  the  truth. 
This  wisdom   is  not  a  ivisdom  that  cometh  down  from  1.5 

8  or.na^wrai^'^^'ve,  but  is  earthly,  ^sensual,  'Mevilish.     For  where  ig 
Or,  animal  jealousy  and  faction  are,  there  is  confusion   and  every 

vile  deed.     But  the  wisdom  that  is  from  above  is  first  17 
pure,  then  peaceable,  gentle,  easy  to  be  in  treated,  full 
of  mercy  and   good    fruits,  without  ^'variance,  without 

fuine.-iH         hypocrisy.     And  the  fruit  of  righteousness  is  sown  in  IS 

%'^^"'  *      peace  '"''for  them  that  make  peace. 

^-OT,bt/  AVheuce  eo^ue  wars  and  whence  come  fightings  among   1  < 

you?  come  the>j  not  hence,  even  of  your  pleasures  that 


10  Gr.  demo 
niucal 


"  Or,  doubt- 


5. 3  JAMES.  427 

2  war  in  your  members?     Ye  lust,  and   have  not:  ye 

kill,   and    ^covet,   and    cannot   obtain:  ye  fight   au(]\Gv. are 

3  war;  ye  have  not,  because  ye  ask  not.     Ye  ask,  and-^^'"^""''' 
receive  not,  because  ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye  may  spend 

4i7  in   your  pleasures.     Ye  adulteresses,  know   ye  not 

that  the  friendship  of  the  world  is  enmity  with  God? 

Whosoever  therefore  would   be  a  friend  of  the  world 
Smaketh  himself  an  enemy  of  God.     Or  think  ye  that 

the  scripture  Vpeaketh  in  vain  ?   ^Doth  the  spirit  which  20r,  mithin 
6*he  made  to  dwell  in   us  long  unto  envying?     But  he^'""^^ 

giveth  ^raore  grace.    Wherefore  the  scripture  saith,  God  Ipirk'^r/fich 
7  resisteth  the  proud,  but  giveth  grace  to  the  humble.  Be  ^'^  """:'^  (^> 

subject  therefore  unto  God  ;  but  resist  the  devil,  and /ic'^Jc«rad/t 
She  will  flee  from  you.     Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he  will/'^'/*^",    „ 

draw  nigh  to  you.     Cleanse  your  hatids,  ye  sinners ;  e«i'.y. 
9  and  purify  your  hearts,  ye  doublemiiided.    i3e  afflicted,  ^splrfuddch 

and  mourn,  and  weep:  let  your  laughter  be  turned  to  hf  made  to 

10  mourning,  and  your  joy  to  heaviness.     Humble  your-  yeameth  for 
selves  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  exaltj'^^g;^^*  ""^^ 

you.  em^y. 

11  Speak  not  one  against  another,  brethren.     He  that  *^"^"^, 

II  •  II  •      1         1      1  •       1  1  ancient 

speaketh  against  a  brother,   or  judgeth    his   brother,  authorities 
speaketh  against  the  law,  and  judgeth  the  law  :  but  ^i'li^tdieth 
thou  judgest  the  law,  thou  art  not  a  doer  of  the  law,  ««"«• 

12  but  a  judge.     One  oufy  is  the  lawgiver  and  judge,  even  ^Gt.  a  wreat- 
he who  is  able  to  save  and  to  destroy:  but  who  art ^'^'"^^" 
thou  that  judgest  thy  neighbour? 

13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say.  To-day  or  to-morrow  we  will 
go  into  this  city,  and  spend  a  year  there,  and  trade, 

14  and  get  gain  :  whereas  ye  know  not  what  shall  be  on 
the  morrow.  What  is  your  life  ?  For  ye  are  a  vapour, 
that  appeareth  for  a  little  time,  and  then  vanisheth 

15  away.     ^For  that  ye  ought  to  say,  If  the  Lard  will,  we  '^Gr. instead 

16  shall  both  live,  and  do  this  or  that.     But  now  ye  glory  my'in'J- 

17  in  your  vauntings:  all  such  glorying  is  evil.  To  him 
therefore  that  knoweth  to  do  good,  and  doeth  it  not, 
to  him  it  is  sin. 

5  1      Go  to  now,  ye  rich,  weep  and  howl  for  your  miseries 

2  that  are  coming  u[)on  you.     Your  riches  are  corrupted, 

sand  your  garments  are  moth-eaten.      Your  gold  and 

your  silver  are  rusted  ;  and  their  rust  shall  be  for  a 


428 


JAMES. 


5.3 


1  Or,  unto    testimony  'against  you,  and  shall  eat  your  flesh  as  fire. 

Ye  have  laid  up  your  treasure  in  the  last  days.     Be-   4 
hold,  the  hire  of  the  labourers  who  mowed  your  fields, 
which   is  of  you  kept  back  by  fraud,  crieth  out :  and 
the  cries  of  them  that   reaped  have   entered   into  the 
ears  of  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth.     Ye  have  lived  delicately  5 
on    the   earth,    and    taken    your    pleasure;    ye    have 
nourished  your  hearts  in  a  day  ofslaughter.     Ye  have   6 
condemned,  ye  have  killed  the  righteous  one;  he  doth 
not  resist  you. 

»  Gr.  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren,  until   the  ^coming  of  7 

presence.      ^j^g  L,),.^]^     Behold,  the  husbandman    waiteth   for  the 
precious  fruit  of  the  earth,  being  patient  over  it,  until 

'Or, he       ^it   receive  the  early   and   latter    rain.     Be   ye   also   8 
patient;  stablish  your  hearts:  for  the  '^coming  of  the 
Lord     is    at    hand.       Murmur    not,     brethren,    one   9 
against  another,  that  ye  be  not  judged  :  behold,  the 
judge  standeth  before  the   doors.       Take,    brethren,  10 
for   an   example    of  suffering    and    of  patience,    the 
prophets  who  spake  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.     Be- 11 
hold,  we  call   them   blessed   which  endured:  ye  have 

*  Or, erir       heard  of  the  ^patience  of  Job,  and  have  seen  the  end 

durance       ^yf  the  Lord,  how  that  the  Lord  is  full  of  pity,  and 
merciful. 

But  above  all  things,  my  brethren,  swear  not,  neither  12 
by   the  heaven,  nor  by  the  earth,  nor  by  any  other 

f>Or,M  yours  oath:  but  ^Ict  your  yea  be  yea,  and  your  nay,  nay; 


^anointing  him  with  oil  in  the  name  of 

"lim  that  15 


wn^al'id'the  ^^^^^  ^^  ^'^'^  ^^^  under  judgement. 

nny,7iay  Is  any  among  you  sufieriug?  let  him  pray.     Is  any  13 

Matt?v!^37.  cheerful?  let  him  sing  praise.     Is  any  among  you  sick  ?  14 
let  him  call  for  the  elders  of  the  church;  and  let  them 

«  Or, having  pray  ovcr  him 

anointed       the"Lord:  and  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save 

is  sick,  and   the  Lord  shall  raise  him  up  ;  and  if  he 
have  committed  sins,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him.  Confess  16 
therefore  your  sins  one  to  another,  and  pray  one  for 
another,  that  ye  may  be  healed.     The  supplication  of 
a  righteous  man  availeth  much  in  its  working.   Klijah  17 

f  Or,  nature  was  a  man    of  like  ^passi(ms  with  us,  and   he  prayed 

8  Gr.ivith     ^fervently  that  it  miglit  not  rain  ;  and  it  rained  not  on 

the  earth  for  three  years  and  six   months.     And  he  is 


prayer. 


5. 20  JAMES.  429 

prayed  again  ;  and  the  heaven  gave  rain,  and  the  earth 

bronght  tbrlh  her  fruit. 
^^      My  brethren,  if  any  among  you  do  err  from  the 
20 truth,  and   oae   convert  him;  Met  him  know,  that  he^'^ome 

which  converteth  a  sinner  from  the  error  of  his  way  autho'rUies 

shall  save  a  soul  from  death,  and  siiall  cover  a  multi- '■^'^•^^■'"'"' 

tude  of  sins. 


THE  FIEST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 

PETER. 


Peter,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  the  elect  who  i  1 
are  sojourners  of  the  Dispersion  in  Pontus,  Galaiia, 
Cappadocia,  Asia,  and  Bithynia,  according  to  the  2 
foreknowledge  of  God  the  Father,  in  sanctification 
of  the  Spirit,  unto  obedience  and  sprinkling  of  the 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ:  Grace  to  you  and  peace  be 
multiplied. 

Blessed  he  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  3 
Christ,  who  according  to  his  great   mercy   begat  us 
again  unto  a  living  hope  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ  from  the  dead,  unto  an  inheritance  incorrupti-  4 
ble,  and  undefiled,  and  that  fadeth  not  away,  reserved 
in  heaven   for  you,   who  by   the   power  of  God  are  5 
guarded  through  faith  unto  a  salvation  ready  to  be  re- 
vealed in  the  last  time.     Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice,  6 
though  now  for  a  little  while,  if  need  be,  ye  have  been 

-^  Or,  trials    put  to  grief  iu   manifold  temptations,  that  the  proof  7 
af  your  faith,  heing   more  precious   than  gold    that 
perisheth  though  it  is  proved  by  fire,  might  be  found 
unto  praise  and  glory  and  honour  at  the  revelation  of 
Jesus  Christ:    whom  not    having   seen   ye  love;    on  8 
whom,  though  now  ye  see  him   not,  yet  believing,  ye 

2  Or.  rejoice  greatly  with  joy  unspeakable  and  ^full  of  glory  : 

(jiar'ified.      receiving  the  end  of  your  faith,  even  the  salvation  of  9 
your  souls.     Concerning  which  salvation  the  prophets  10 
sought  and  searched  diligently,  who  prophesied  of  the 
grace  that  should  come  unto  you:  searching  what  tiniell 
or  what  manner  of  time  the  Spirit  of  Christ  which  was 
in  them  did  point  unto,  when   it  testified  beforehand 

^GT.unto.    the  sufferings  ^of  Christ,  and  the  glories  that  should 

follow  them.     To  whom  it  was  revealed,  that  not  unto  12 
themselves,  but  unto  you,  did  they  minister  these  things, 
which   now  have   been   announced  unto  you  through 


2.  4  I.  PETER.  431 

them    that    preached    the    gospel    unto    you    H)y   the^Gr. in. 
'^Holy  Ghost  sent  forth  irom   heaven;    which  things*  Or, //o^i/ 
anjrels  desire  to  look  into.  ^^"'"^ 

13      Wherefore  girding  up  the  loins  of  your  mind,  be 

sober  and  set  yi)ur  hope  perfectly  on  the  grace  that  ^h'Gr.y being 
to  be  brought  unto  you   at   the  revelation  of  Jesus  '^^"^ 

11  Christ;  as  children  of  obedience,  not  fashioning  your- 
selves according  to  your  former  lu^ts  in   the  time  of 

15  your  i<2:norauce:  but  *like  as  he  which  called  you  \:i\pr,  like  the 

111  1  1         I     1       •  n  (JInlii  One 

holy,  be  ye  yourselves  also   holy  in   all   manner  oi  ichich  caUed 

10  living;   because  it  is  written,  Ye  shall  be  holy;    for'^^" 

17  I  am  holy.  And  if  ye  call  on  him  as  Father,  who 
without  respect  of  persons  judgeth  according  to  each 
man's  work,  pass  the  time  of  your  sojourning  in  fear: 

IS  knowing  that  ye  were  redeemed,  not  with  corruptible 
things,  with  silver  or  gold,  from  your  vain  manner  of 

19  lite  handed  down  from  your  fathers;  but  with  precious 
blood,  as  of  a  lamb  without  blemish  and  without  spot, 

20fi'e/i  the  blood  of  Christ:  who  was  foreknown  indeed 
before  the   foundation  of  the  world,  but  was  mani- 

2lfested  at  the  end  of  the  times  for  your  sake,  v\ho 
through  him  are  believers  in  God,  which  raised  him 
from  the  dead,  and  gave  him  glory  ;  so  that  your  faiih 

22 and  hope  might  be  in  God.  Seeing  ye  have  purified 
your  souls  in  your  obedience  to  the  truth  unto  un- 
feigned love  of  the  brethren,  love  one  another  ^irom  5  Many 

23  the  heart  fervently:  having  been  begotten  again.  "<>t  fiuti^'.'IJ.^tics 
of  corruptible  seed,  but  of  incorruptible,  through  the  iead//y/rt  o 

24  word  of  ^God,  which  liveth  and  abideth.     For,  «  oTrywi 

All  tlesh  is  as  grass,  whoUveth 

And  all  the  glory  thereof  as  the  flower  of  grass. 
The  grass  withereth,  and  the  flower  falleth  : 

25  But  the  ^vord  of  the  Lord  abideth  for  ever.  ■>  cr.  saying. 
And    this  is  the   'word   of  good   tidings   which   was 
preached  unto  you. 

I  1      Putting  away  therefore  all  ^wickedness,  and  all  guile, «  Or,  malice 
2 and  hypocrisies,  and  envies,  and  all  evil  s|)eakings,  as 
newborn  babes,  lonjr  for  the  ^spiritual   milk  which  i.s "<"'''• '■'''^- 
without  guile,  that  ye  may  grow  thereby  unto  salva- 

3  tiou  ;    if  ye  have  tasted   that  the  Lord   is  gracious: 

4  unto  whom  coming,  a  living  stone,  rejected  indeed  of 


432 


I.  PETER. 


2.4 


'preciousness  :   7 


■>  Gr.  who. 
8  Or, 
shnnble, 
beirig  dis- 
obedient to 
the  world 


^ Or, honour- men,   but  with  God  elect,  Yi'Gcioiis,  )'e  also,  as  living  5 
f^!f        .  .  stones,  are    built  up  ^i  spiritual   house,  to  be  a   holy 
tuaihouae     priesthood,  to  otrer  up   spiritual   sacntices,  acceptable 
p^i^thiod    to  God  through  Jesus  Christ.     Because  it  is  contained   6 
3  Or,a  scrip-  in  ''scriptu re, 
'^^■^  Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  chief  corner  stone,  elect, 

^precious : 
^Or,  i<  j\n(]  he  that  believeth  on  *hira  shall  not  be  put 

to  shame. 
6  Or, 7« 2/o«r 'For  you  thereRire  which  believe  is  the  ^ 
«Tr!/.a«o«r^^"t  for  such  as  disbelieve  ^ 

ihe  stone  which  the  builders  rejected. 
The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner  ; 
and,  8 

A  stone  of  stumbling,  and  a  rock  of  offence  ; 
'for    they  ^stumble   at    the    word,  beino:  disobedient: 
whereunto  also  they  were  appointed.     But  ye  are  an   9 
elect  race,  a  royal  priesthood,  a  holy  nation,  a  people 
for  God's  own  possession,  that  ye  may  slrew  forth  the 
excellencies  of  him  who  called  you  out  of  darkness 
into  his  marvellous  light :  which  in  time  past  were  nolo 
people,  but  now  are  the  people  of  God  :  which  had 
not  obtained  mercy,  but  now  have  obtained  mercy. 

Beloved,  I  beseech  you   as  sojourners  and  pilgrims,  ix 
to  abstain   from  fleshly  lusts,  which  war  against  the 
soul;  having  your  behaviour  seemly  among  the  Gen- 12 
tiles;  that,  wherein   they  speak  against  you  as  evil- 
doers, they   may   by  your   good    works,   which   they 
behold,  glorify  God  in  the  day  of  visitation. 

Be   subject   to    every   ^ordinance   of  man    for    the  13 
Lord's  sake  :  whether  it  be  to  the  king,  as  supreme  ; 
or  unto  governors,  as  sent    ^%y  him    for   vengeances 
on  evil-doers  and  for  praise  to  them  that  do  well.  For  15 
so  is  the  will  of  God,  that  by  well-doing  ye  should  put 
to  silence  the  ignorance  of  foolish  men  :  as  free,  and  16 
not  "using  your  freedom  for  a  cloke  of  ^"^vickedness, 
12  OT,maiicehui  as  bondservants  of  God.     Honour  all  men.   Love  17 
i^Si"^'""*''"  the  brotherhood.     Fear  God.     Himour  the  king. 
seivants.  ^\Servants,  be  in  subjection  to  your  masters  with  all  18 

"  Gr.  ^ace.  fear  ;  not  only  to  the  good  and  gentle,  but  also  to  the 
15  Gr.  of.      froward.    For  this  is  '^acceptable,  if  for  conscience  '^to- 19 


» Gr. 

creation. 


10  Gr. 
through. 


11  Gr. 
having. 


3.  10  I.  PETER.  433 

ward  God  a  man  endureth  griefs,  suflTerin^  wrongfully. 

20  For  what  glory  is  it,  if,  when  ye  sin,  and  are  buffeted 
for  it,  ye  shall  take  it  patiently?  but  if,  when  ye  do 
well,  and  suffer /o?'  it,  ye  shall  take  it  patiently,  this  is 

21  ^acceptable  with  God.     For  hereunto  were  ye  called  :  i  Gr.  grace, 
because  Christ  also  suffere(i  for  you,  leaving  you  an 

22  example,  that  ye  should  follow  his  steps  :  who  did  no 
23 sin,  neither  was  guile  found  in  his  mouth  :   who,  when 

he  was  reviled,  reviled  not  again  ;  when  he  suffered, 
threatened   not;  but  committed  "^himself  to  him  that  =  Or,  his 

24Judgeth  righteously:  who  his  own  self  ^bare  our  sins  ^''J^^'^®  . 
in  his  body  upon  the  tree,  that  we,  having  died «;?... to </!c 
unto   sins,   might  live    unto    righteousness;  by  whose ''"^ 

2o*stripes  ye  were  healed.     For   ye  were  going  astray  <  Gr.&ntw^'. 
like  sheep;  but  are  now  returned  unto  the  Shepherd 
and  ^Bishop  of  your  souls.  »  Or,  Ovcr- 

1  In  like  manner,  ye  wives,  he  in  subjection  to  your  ■'^^''' 
own  husbands ;  that,  even  if  any  obey  not  the  word, 

they  may  without  the  word   be  gained  by  the  ^beha-cor, waHJi^r 

2  viour  of  their  wives  ;  beholding  your  chaste  ^behaviour  ^^  ^^^ 
^coupled  with  fear.     Whose  adorning  let  it  not  be  the 

outward  adorning  of  plaiting  the  hair,  and  of  wearing 
4 jewels  of  gold,  or  of  putting  on  apparel ;  but  let  it  be 
the   hidden    man    of  the    heart,  in    the  incorruptible 
apparel  of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which  is  in  the  sight 
5  of  God  of  great  price.     For  after  this  manner  afore- 
time the  holy  women  also,  who  hoped  in  God,  adorned 
themselves,   being   in  subjection    to    their  own  ^hus-'o^^^'- 
6 bands:  as  Sarah  obeyed  Abraham,,  calling  him  lord  :  su,a/i..! 
whose  children  ye  now  are,  if  ye  do  well,  and  are  uot^^^^JJ,) 
^put  in  fear  by  any  terror.  doingweu, 

7  Ye  husbands,  in  like  manner,  dwell  with  your  wives  iclng^ 
according  to  knowledge,  giving  honour  ^unto  the  wo- «/''«*<^ 
man,  as  unto  the  weaker  vessel,  as  being  also  joint- ^^z^' "-^'""^ 
heirs  of  the  grace  of  life  ;  to  the  end  that  your  prayers »  or.  unto 
be  not  hindered.  _  ^vcs.lZ'^ 

8  Finally,    he    ye    all    likeminded,     '"compassionate,  as i(;eaArr. 
loving   as    brethren,    tenderhearted,    humblerainded : '^"J^^^^jy"- 

9  not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  or  reviling  for  reviling; 
but  contrariwise  blessing  ;  for  hereunto  were  ye  called, 

10  that  ye  should  inherit  a  blessing.     For, 

19 


434  I.  PETER.  3. 10 

He  that  would  love  life, 
Aud  see  good  days, 
Let  him  refrain  his  tongue  from  evil, 
And  his  lips  that  they  speak  no  guile  : 
And  let  him  turn  away  from  evil,  and  do  good  ;    11 
Let  him  seek  peace,  aud  pursue  it. 
For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  upon  the  righteous,    l- 
And  his  ears  unto  their  supplication  : 
But  the  face  of  the  Lord  is  upon  them  that  do  evil. 
And  who  is  he  that  will  harm  you,  if  ye  he  zealous  1^ 
of  that  which  is  good?     But  and  if  ye  should  sufl'erU 
for   righteousness'  sake,  blessed  are  ye :  and  fear  not 
their  fear,  neither  be  troubled  ;  but  sanctify  in  your  15 
hearts   Christ   as  Lord :  being  ready  always  to  give 
answer  to  every  man   that  asketh  you  a  reason  con- 
cerning the  hope  that  is  in  you,  yet  with  meekness 
and  fear:  having  a  good  conscience  ;  that,  wherein  ye  16 
are   spoken  against,  they  may  be  put  to  shame  who 
revile  your  good  manner  of  life  in  Christ.     For  it  is  17 
better,  if  the  will  of  God  should  so  will,  that  ye  suffer 
for  well-doing  than  for   evil-doing.     Because   Christie 
1  Many       ^Iso  ^suffered  for  sins  once,  the  righteous  for  the  un- 
smcient       ri^hteous,  that  he  might  bring  us  to  God  ;  being  put 

authorities       *=.        ,.,,       nii^  -i  i   •       xi  ••^•m 

Tudd died,    to  death  in  the  nesn,  but  quickened  in   tlie  spirit;  in  19 
which  also  he  went  .lud  preached   unto   the  sj)irits  in 
prison,  which  aforeiime  were  disobedient,   when  the'^^ 
uSichfcw,    longsufferiug  of  Gog   waited  in   the    days  of    Noah, 
that  is,  eight  ^yhile  the  ark  was  a  preparing,  ^wherein  few,  that  is, 
brought        eight   souls,    were  saved  through  water:  which    also 21 
miough       ^after  a  true  likeness  doth  now  save  you,  even  baptism, 
water  not  the  putting  away  of  the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the 

'antii^V^^  ^interrogation    of    a     good    conscience   toward    God, 
*  Or, ingwrrj/ through  the  resurrectiou   of  Jesus  Christ;  who  is  on  22 
Or,  appeal    f|^g   right  hand  of  God,   having  gone   into   heaven; 
angels  and  authorities  and  powers  being  made  subject 

^  Or,  thought  ^iiiii)  him. 

LfcSit  Forasmuch  then  as  Christ  suffered  in  the  flesh,  arm    i 

authorities  ye  yourselves  also  with   the  same^mind;  for  he  that 
Si^ ''"'''     hath  sufiered.  in  the  flesh  hath  ceased   •'irom  sin  ;  that  2 
1  Or, heno   ^ye  uo  longer  should  live  the  rest  of  your  time  in  the 
&S«        flesh  to  the  lusts  of  men,  but  to  the  will  of  God.     For  3 


4.  19  I.  PETER.  435 

the  time  past  may  suffioe  to  have  wrought  the  desire 
of  the  Gentiles,  aud  to  have  walked  in  laseiviousness, 
lusts,  winebibbings,  revellings,  carousings,  and  abomi- 

4  nable  idolatries  :  wherein  they  think  it  strange  that  ye 
run  not  with  them  into  the  same  ^excess  of  riot,  speak- '  Or./'^o^^ 

oingevil  o^  you  :  who  shall  give  account  to  him  tliat  is 

6  ready  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead.     For  unto  this 

end  Vas  the  gospel  preached  even  to  the  dead,  that -Or.wwe 
they  might  be  judged  according  to  men  in  the  ^{id\,^tiiinuif 
but  live  according  to  God  in  the  spirit.  preached 

7  But  the  end  of  all  things  is  at  hand  :  be  ye  therefore 

8 of  sound  mind,  and  be  sober  unto  '^prayer:  above  all  !,2,'!)«.e 

things  being  fervent  m  your  love  among  yourselves; 
9  for  love  covereth  a  multitude  of  sins  :  using  hospitality 

10  one  to  another  without  murmuring  :  according  as  each 
hath  received  a  gift,  ministering  it  among  yourselves, 

11  as  good  stewards  of  the  manifold  grace  of  God  ;  if  any 
man  speaketh,  speaking  as  it  were  oracles  of  God  ;  if 
any  man  ministereth,  ministering  as  of  the  strength 
which  God  supplieth  :  that  in  all  things  God  may  be 
glorified  through  Jesus  Christ,  whose  is  the  glory  and 

the  dominicn  *for  ever  and  ever.     Amen.  *Gr.untnthe 

12  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange  concerning  the  fiery  aget.^ 
trial  among  you,  which  cometh  upon  you  to  prove  you, 

13 as  though  a  strange  thing  happened  unto  you:  but 
insomuch  as  ye  are  partakers  of  Christ's  sufferings, 
rejoice  ;  that  at  the  revelation  of  his  glory  also  ye  may 

14  rejoice    with    exceeding  joy.     If  ye   are    reproached 

%r  the  name  of  Christ,  blessed  are  ye;  because  the°Gr. i». 
Spirit  of  glory  aud  the  Spirit  of  God  resteth  upon  you. 

15  For  let  none  of  you  suffer  as  a  murderer,  or  a  thief,  or 
an  evil-doer,  or  as  a  meddler  in  other  men's  matters  : 

16  but  if  a  man  suffer  as  a  Christian,  let  him   not   be 

17  ashamed  ;  but  let  him  glorify  God  in  this  name.  For 
the  time  is  come  for  judgement  to  begin  at  the  house  of 
God  :  and  if  it  begin  first  at  us,  what  shall  be  the  end 

18 of  them  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  God?  And  if  the 
righteous  is  scarcely  saved,  where  shall   the  ungodly 

19 aud  sinner  appear?  Wherefore  let  them  also  that 
suffer  according  to  the  will  of  God  commit  their  souls 
in  well-doinsr  unto  a  faithful  Creator. 


436  I.  PETER.  5. 1 

The  elders  therefore  among  you  I  exhort,  who  am  a  1 
fellow -elder,  and  a  witness  of  the  sufferings  of  Christ, 
who  am  also  a  partaker  of  the  glory  that  shall  be  re- 
vealed :  Tend  the  flock  of  God  which  is  among  you,  2 

1  Some        ^exercising  the  oversight,  not  of  constraint,  but  will- 
authorities  iog^y?  ^according  unto   God  ;  nor  yet  for  filthy  lucre, 
^•^rt^iS     but  of  a   ready  mind;  neither  as  lording  it  over  the  3 
oversight,     charge   allotted   to  you,   but  making   yourselves  en- 

2  Some       samples  to  the  flock.     And  when  the  chief  Shepherd  4 
authorities  ^^^^^^  ^^  manifested,  ye  shall  receive  the  crown  of  glory 
omit  accord- that  fadeih  not  away.     ^Likewise,  ye  younger,  be  sub-  5 
S"'^'^      J6Ct  unto  the  elder.     Yea,  all  of  you  gird  yourselves 

3  Or  Like-    ^^^^  humility,  to  serve  one  another  :   for  God  resisteth 


wise.. 


the  proud,  but  giveth  grace  to  the  humble.     Humble  6 
aaof'you     yourselves  therefore  under  the  mighty  hand  of  God, 
anoUier        ^^^^  ^^  ^^^^^  cxalt  you  in   due  time  ;  casting  all  your  7 
Gird  your-    anxiety  upon  him,  because  he   careth  for  you.     Be  8 
humility^    sober,   be    watchful  :  your  adversary  the  devil,    as  a 

roaring  lion,  walketh  about,  seeking  whom  he  may 
*OT,tiie  devour  :  whom  withstand  stedfast  in  *your  faith,  know-  9 
6  Gr.  being  ing  that  the  same  sufferings  are  ^accomplished  in  your 
pHsimi.  ^brethren  who  are  in  the  world.  And  the  God  of  all  10 
^ Gv.brotiier- gnice,  who  called  you  unto  his  eternal  glory  in  Christ, 
i'^7)^  •  iifter  that  ye  have  suffered  a  little  while,  shall  himself 
„     '  ^perfect,    stablish,   strengthen  "^you.     To    him    be  the  11 

«  Many  j         •     •         gr  i  a 

ancient       donunion  "tor  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 
addSi^^       By  Silvanus,  %ur  faithful  brother,  as  I  account  him,  12 
^ Gr. untothe^  have  Written  unto  you  briefly,  exhorting, and  testify- 
agesofth€    ing  that  this  is  the  true  grace  of  God  :  stand  ye  fast 
10  Qr^tiie      therein.     ^'She  that  is  in  Babylon,  elect  together  with  13 
"  That  is,    you,  salutcth  you  ;  and  so  cloth  Mark  my  son.     Salute  14 
^^SiHi'"^^^^'  one  another  with  a  kiss  of  love. 

or,  Ihe  ^  -  •      /-ii     . 

sister.  r'eace  be  unto  you  all  that  are  in  Christ. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  (iENERAL  OF 

P  E  T  E  E . 


1  1      \SiMON    Peter,  a    'servant    and    apostle    of   Jesus' Many 
Christ,  to  them  that  have   obtained  ^a   like   pi'ecious  authorities 
faith   with   us  in  the  righteousness  of  *our  God  and  ^^^'^ 
2 Saviour   Jesus   Christ:  Grace   to  you   and    peace  beao^Tond- 
niultiplied  in  the  knowledge  of  God  and  of  Jesus  ourse/Ta«<. 

3  Lord ;  seeing  that  his  divine  power  hath  granted  unto^  ^a)/?" 
us  all  things  that  pertain  unto  life  and  godliness, prmows. 
through  the  knowledge   of  him  that  called  us  ^by  his*  Or,ourGod 

4  own  glory  and  virtue  ;  whereby  he  hath  granted  unto  Sm-iour 
us  his   precious  and  exceeding  great  promises;  that'^^>me 
through  these  ye  may  become  partakers  of  ^the  divine  authorities 
nature,  having  escaped  from  the  corruption  that  is  in  Jf^^jJ^;, 

5  the  world  by  lust.     Yea,  and  for  this  very  cause  adding  ffionj  and 
on  your  part  all  diligence,  in  your  faith  supply  virtue  ;  g'','"^" 

6 and  in  T/ow?' virtue  knowledge;  and  in  7/rmr  knowledge;  qt  seff- 
"^temperauce ;  and  in  ?/o?(r  "temperance  patience;  &.nd  (control 

Tin  your  patience  godliness;  and  in  your  godliness  love 
of  the  brethren  ;  and  in  your  love  of  the  brethren  love. 

8  For  if  these  things  are  yours  and  abound,  they  make 
you  to  be  not  idle  nor  unfruitful   unto  the  knowledge 

9  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.     For  he  that  lacketh  these 

things  is  blind,  ^seeing  only  what  is  near,  having  for- »  Or,  dosing 
10 gotten   the  cleansing  from   his  old  sins.     Wherefore, '''*'*^^^^ 
brethren,  give  the  more  diligence  to  make  your  calling 
and  election  sure:  for  if  ye  do  these  things,  ye  shall 

11  never  stumble:  for  thus  shall  be  richly  sup[)lied  unto 
you  the  entrance  into  the  eternal  kingdom  of  our  Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

12  Wherefore  I  shall  be  ready  always  to  put  you  in 
remembrance  of  these   things,  tliough  ye  know  them, 

13  and  are  established  in  the  truth  which  is  with  you.  And 
I  think  it  right,  as  long  as  I  am  in  this  tabernacle,  to 


438 


II.  PETER. 


1.  13 


1  Or, 
departure 

2  Gr. 
presence. 

3  Gr. 
having 
received. 
■*  Gr.  was 
brought... 
by  tJie. 
majestic 
glory. 

5  Gr. 
brought 


Stir  you  up  by  putting  you  in  remembrance  ;  knowing  14 
that  the  putting  off  of  my  tabernacle  cometh  swiftly, 
even  as  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  signified  unto  me.     Yea,  15 
I  will  give  diligence  that  at  every  time  ye  may  be  able 
after  my  Mecease  to  call  these  things  to  remembrance. 
For  we  did  not  follow  cunningly  devised  fables,  when  16 
we  made  known    unto  you  the  power  and  "^coming  of 
our  Lord   Jesus  Christ,  but   we   were  eyewitnesses  of 


his  majesty.     For  he  ^received  from  God  the  Father  17 
honour  and  glory,  when  there  *came  such  a  voice  to 
him  from  the  excellent  glory,  This  is  my  beloved  Son, 
in  whom  I  am  well   pleased  :    and  this  voice  we  our- 18 
selves  heard  ^come  out  of  heaven,  when  we  were  with 
him   in  the   holy  mount.     And  we  have  the   word  of  19 
prophecy  made  more  sure  ;  whereunto  ye  do  well  that 
Gr.squaiid.  ye  V^'ke  heed,  as  unto  a  lamp  shining  in  a  Mark  place, 
until  the  day  dawn,  and   the  day-star  arise   in  your 
hearts  :  knowing  this  first,  that  no  prophecy  of  scrip-  20 
ture  is  of  ^private   interpretation.     For  no  prophecy  21 


7  Or,  special 

8  Gr.  loas  „  -,         .  •  n     i:» 

brought.       ever  came   by  the  will  oi 

9  Or. 


man 


but  men  spake  from 


^y  Holy    G-od,  being  moved  by  the  ^Holy  Ghost. 
^"^  But  there  arose  false  prophets  also  among  the  people, 

loor.secteo/ as  among  you  also   there  shall   be  false  teachers,  who 
perdition      ^\^^\\   privily   bring  in  ^destructive   heresies,  denying 
even   the  Master   that  bought  them,    bringing  upon 
themselves  swift  destruction.     And  many  shall  follow  2 
their  lascivious  doings  ;  by  reason  of  whom  the  way  of 
the  truth  shall    be  evil   spoken  of     And  in  covetous-  3 
ness  shall  they  with  feigned  words  make  merchandise 
of  you  :  whose  sentence    now    from  of  old  lingereth 
not,   and  their  destruction  slumbereth   not.     For  if  4 
God  spared  not  angels  when  they  sinned,  but  '^cast 
them  down  to  ^'^hell,  and   committed  them  to  ^^pits  of 
darkness,  to  be  reserved  unto  judgement ;  and  spared   5 
not  the  ancient  world,  but  preserved  Noah  with  seven 
others,  '*a  preacher  of  righteousness,  when  he  brought 
authorities  a  flood  upon  the  world   of  the  ungodly  ;  and  turning  6 
read  c/iains.  ^^^  ^j^j^g  ^^^  Sodom    and  Gomorrah   into   ashes  con- 
heraiX       dcmued  them  with  an  overthrow,  having  made   them 

an  example  unto  those  that  should  live  ungodly;  and  7 
delivered  righteous  Lot,  sore  distressed  by  the  lasci- 


i2 


"  Or,  ca.s< 
them  into 
dungeon.s 
12  Gr.  Tar- 
tarus. 
1^  Some 
ancient 


2.22  II.  PETER.  439 

Svious  life  of  the  wicked  (for  tliat  righteous  man  dwell- 
inoj  araong   them,   in   seeing  and  hearing,  \'exe<]  Iiis^  Gr.  tot- 
righteous  soul  from    day    to    day    with  their   lawless  ""^"^^* 

9 deeds):  the  Lord  knoweth  how  to  deliver  the  godly 
ont  of  temptation,  and  to  keep  the  nnrighteous  under 

10  punishment  unto  the  day  of  judgement ;  but  chiefly 
them  that  walk  after  the  flesh  in  the  lust  of  defile- 
ment, and  despise  dominion.     Daring,  selfwilled,  they 

11  tremble    not   to    rail    at   Mignities:     whereas   angels, 2 Gr..7/onc«. 
though  greater  in  might  and  power,  bring  not  a  railing 

l2judgement  against  them  before  the  Lord.     But  these, 
as  creatures  without  reason,  born  ^mere  animals,  *to  be'^Gr. 
taken  and  destroyed,  railing  in  matters  whereof  they  J*^^"*"^^"^^ 
are  ignorant,  shall  in  their  destroying  surely  be  de-aiui'to 

13 stroyed,  suffering  wrong  as  the  hire  of  wrong-doing;  ^^■'■''■'^^• 
vien  that  count  it  pleasure  to  revel  in  the  dav-time,  !^^'>-^^'"' 
spots    and    blemishes,  revelling    in   their   ^love-feasts e^j.^^^, 

14  while  they  feast  with  you  ;  having  eyes  full  of  ^adultery,  ancieut 
and   that  cannot  cease  from  sin;  enticing  unstedfastread'^"  ^^^ 
souls;    having   a    heart    exercised     in    covetousness ;  ^^^**"'"^*- 

15  children  of  cursing  ;  forsaking  the  right  way,  they  went  ^  ^^'*- '''*  ^ 
astray,  having  followed  the  way  of  Balaam,  the  ^nn  of 

l6^Beor,  who    loved    the    hire  of  wrong-doing ;    but   he^^r«ny 
was  rebuked  for  his  own  transgression:  a  dumb  ass amhorities 
spake  with  man's  voice  and  stayed  the  madness  of  the  ^^^*^  Bosor. 

17  prophet.  These  are  springs  without  water,  and  mists 
driven  by  a  storm  ;  for  whom  the  blackness  of  dark- 

isness  hath  been  reserved.  For,  uttering  great  swelling 
words  of  vanity,  they  entice  in  the  lusts  of  the  flesh,  by 
lasciviousness,  those  who  are  just  escaping  from  them 

19 that  live  in  error;  promising  them  liberty,  while  they 
themselves  are  bondservants  of  corruption  ;  for  of 
^whom    a    man    is   overcome,  of  the  same  is  he  alsooor,  t/'fta« 

20  brought  into  bondage.     For  if,  after  they  have  escaped 
the  defilements  of  the  world  through  the  knowledge  of 
'"the  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  they  are  again  m  ^j.^ny 
entangled  therein  and  overcome,  the  last  state  is  be- '^"'^'"!,. 

'^  •  1        ,  ,  1        ^  -n        •  authorities 

21  come  worse    with   them  than  the  first,     ror  it  were  read  oht. 
better  for  them  not  to  have  known  the  way  of  righteous- 
ness, than,  after  knowing  it,  to  turn  back  from  the  holy 

22  commandment  delivered  unto  them.     It  has  happened 


440  II.  PETER.  2. 22 

unto  them  according  to  the  true  proverb,  The  dog 
turning  to  his  own  vomit  again,  and  the  sow  that  had 
washed  to  wallowing  in  the  mire. 

This  is  now,  beloved,  the  second  epistle  that  I  write  1  3 
unto  you  ;  and  in  both  of  them  I  stir  up  your  sincere 
mind  by  putting  you  in  remembrance  ;  that  ye  should   2 
remember  the  words  which  were  spoken  before  by  the 
holy   prophets,  and   the  commandment  of  the   Lord 
and  Saviour  through  your  apostles  :  knowing  this  first,  3 

1  Gr.mthe  that  Mn  the  last  days  mockers  shall  come  with  mock- 
days    *^     ery,  walking  after  their  own  lusts,  and  saying,  Where  4 

2  r.r.  is  the  promise  of  his  \'oming?  for,  from  the  day  that 
prc^eiicc.      ^j^g   fathers  fell   asleep,  all   things   continue  as   they 

were  from  the   beginning  of  the   creation.     For  this  5 
they  wilfully  forget,  that  there  were  heavens  from  of 
s  Or,  old,  and  an  earth  compacted  out  of  water  and  ^imidst 

iiirovgh        water,  by  the  word   of  God;    by  which    means    the  6 
world   that  then   was,   being  overflowed   with  water, 
perished:    but   the   heavens    that  now  are,   and    the  7 
*  Or,  stai-cd  earth,  by  the  same  word   have   been  ^stored   up  for 
with  fire       ^,,g^  being  reserved  against  the  day  of  judgement  and 
destruction  of  ungodly  men. 

But  forget  not  this  one  thing,  beloved,  that  one  day  8 
is  with  the  Lord  as  a  thousand  years,  and  a  thousand 
years  as  one  day.     The  Lord  is  not  slack  concerning  9 
his   promise,  as  some  count  slackness;    but  is  long- 
suffering   to  you-ward,  not  wishing  that  any  should 
perish,  but  that  all  should  come  to  repentance.     But  10 
the   day  of  the  Lord   will   come  as  a  thief;    in   the 
which  the  heavens  shall  pass  away  with  a  great  noise, 
5  Or, hmven- and  the  ^elements  shall  be  dissolved  with  fervent  heat, 
hj bodies       j^jj^j  j.jjg  ^^j.j.j^  ^j^^l  ^j^^  works  that  are  therein  shall  be 

«  The  most  ^burned  up.     Seeing  that  these  things  are  thus  all  toll 
m"  nuscritps^®  dissolved,  what  manner  of  persons  ought  ye  to  be 
read  in  all  holy  living  and  godliness,  looking  for  and  ^ear- 12 

7 'or^'^g^^j.  uestly  desiring  the  ^coming  of  the  day  of  God,  by 
ing  '  reason  of  which  the  heavens  being  on  fire  shall    be 

dissolved,  and  the  'elements  shall  melt  with  fervent 
heat?     But,  according   to   his   promise,  w^e   look   for  13 
new    heavens    and    a    new    earth,    wherein    dwelleth 
righteousness. 


3.  18  II.  PETER.  441 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing  that  ye  look  for  these 
things,  give  diligence  that  ye  may  be  found  in  peace, 

15  without  spot  and  blameless  in  his  sight.  And  ac- 
count that  the  longsuffering  of  our  Lord  is  salvation; 
even  as  our  beloved   brother  Paul  also,  according  to 

IG  the  wisdom  given  to  him,  wrote  unto  you  ;  as  also  in  all 
his  epistles,  speaking  in  them  of  these  things ;  wherein 
are  some  things  hard  to  be  understood,  which  the 
ignorant  and    unstedfast    wrest,  as    they  do  also  the 

17 other  scriptures,  unto  their  own  destruction.  Ye 
therefore,  beloved,  knowing  these  things  beforehand, 
beware  lest,  being  carried  away  with  the  error  of  the 

18  wicked,  ye  fall  from  your  own  stedfastness.     But  grow 
in  the  grace  and  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus   Christ.      To    him  be  the  glory  both   now  and^Gr.vnto 
^forever.     Amen.  SmSr*^ 


19^ 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 

J  O II N. 


That  which  was  from  the  beginning,  that  which   i  1 
we  have  heard,  that  which  we    have  seen  with  our 
eyes,  that  which  we  beheld,  and  our  hands  handled, 

1  Or,  word    Concerning  the  ^Word  of  life  (and  the  life  was  mani-  2 

fested,  and  we  have  seen,  and  bear  witness,  and 
declare  unto  you  the  life,  the  eternal  life,  \vh\eh.  was 
with  the  Father,  and  was  manifested  unto  us);  that  3 
which  we  have  seen  and  heard  declare  we  unto  you 
also,  that  ye  also  may  have  fellowship  with  us:  yea, 
and  our   fellowship  is  with   the  Father,  and  with   his 

2  Many       Son  Jesus  Christ:  and  these  things  we  write,  that  ^our  4 
^,^S?H.c  joy  may  be  fulfilled. 

authorities  -^    •'j      ,*   ,  .     .       ,  ,  .    ,  ,  ,  ■,   n 

re&dyour.        And  this  IS  the  message  which  we  have  heard  irom   5 
him,  and  announce  unto  you,  that  God  is  light,  and 
in  him  is  no  darkness  at  all.     If  we  say  that  we  have  6 
fellowship  with  him,  and  walk  in  the  darkness,  we  lie, 
and  do  not  the  truth :  but  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  7 
he  is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellowship  one  with  another, 
and  the  blood  of  Jesus  his  Son  cleanseth  us  from  all 
sin.     If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we  deceive  our-  8 
selves,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  us.     If  we  confess  our  9 
sins,  he  is  faithful  and  righteous  to  forgive  us  our  sins, 
and  to  cleanse  us  from  all   unrighteousness.      If   we  io 
say  that  we  have  not  sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar,  and 
his  word  is  not  in  us. 

My  little  children,  these  things  write  I  unto  you,   l  2 
that  ye  may  not  sin.     And  if  any  man  sin,  we  have  an 
»  Or,  Com-    ^Advocate  with  the  Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous  : 
"OrJ/fe/'per    ^^^^   ^^   is  the  propitiation  for  our  sins;  and  not  for  2 
Gr!^^ara-     ours  Only,  but  also  for  the  whole  world.     And  hereby  3 
know  we  that  we  know  him,  if  we  keep  his  command- 
ments.    He  that  saith,  I  know  him,  and  keepeth  not  4 
his  comraandmeuts,  is  a  liar,  and  the  truth  is  not  in 


2.  19  I.  JOHN.  443 

Shim  :  but  whoso  kocpeth  his  word,  in  him  verily  hath 
the    love   of  (jrod   been   porfected.      Hereby  know    we 

({that  we  are  in  him  :  he  that  saith  he  al)ideth  in  him 
(niijht  himself  also  to  walk  even  as  he  walked. 

7  J^eloved,  no  new  commandment  write  I  unto  you, 
but  an  old  commandment  which  ye  had  from  the 
beginning:  the   old  commandment  is  the  word  which 

8 ye  heard.  Again,  a  new  commandment  write  I  unto 
you,  which  thing  is  true  in  him  and  in  you  ;  because 
the  darkness  is  passing  away,  and   the  true  light  al- 

0  ready  shineth.  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the  light,  and 
hateth  his  brother,  is  in  the  darkness  even  until  now. 

10  He  that  loveth  his  brother  abideth  in  the  light,  and 

11  there  is  none  occasion  of  stumbling  in  him.  But  he 
that  hateth  his  brother  is  in  the  darkness,  and  walketh 
in  the  darkness,  and  knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth, 
because  the  darkness  hath  blinded  his  eyes. 

12  I  write  unto  you,  my  little  children,  because  your 
13 sins  are   forgiven  you  for  his  name's  sake.     I  write 

unto  you,  fathers,  because  ye  know  him  which  is  from 
the  beginning.     I  write  unto  you,  young  men,  because 
ye    have   overcome    the   evil   one.     'I    have    written  ^  Or,  / 
unto  you,  little  children,  because  ye  know  the  Father.  "^^'^ 

14 'I  have  written  unto  you,  fathers,  because  ye  know 
him  which  is  from  the  beginning.  'I  have  written  unto 
you,  young  men,  because  ye  are  strong,  and  the  word 
of  God  abideth  in  you,  and  ye  have  overcome  the  evil 

15 one.  Love  not  the  world,  neither  the  things  that  are 
in  the  world..     If  any  man  love  the  world,  the  love  of 

K)  the  Father  is  not  in  him.  For  all  that  is  in  the  world, 
the  lust  of  Xhe  Hesh,  and  the  lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the 
vainglory  of  life,  is  not  of  the  Father,  but  is  of  the 

17  world.  And  the  world  passeth  away,  and  the  ln>t 
thereof:  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  God  abideth  for 
ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the  last  hour:  and  as  ye  heard 
that  antichrist  cometh,  even  now  have  there  arisen 
many  anti(;hrists  ;  whereby  we  know  that  it  is  the  last 

10  hour.  'i'hey  went  out  from  us,  but  they  were  not  of 
us  ;  for  if  they  had  been  of  us,  they  would  have  con- 
tinued with  us:  but  they  veyit  ot/f,  that  tluy  might  be 


444 


I.  JOHN. 


2.  19 


1  Or,  that      j^ade  manifest  'how  that  they  all  are  not  of  u? 


notcdlare      xu-m.  ...c.......    ..^  „    ....  ..         And  20 

of  lis  ye  have  an  anointing   from  the  -Holy  One,  ^and  ye 

2  Some  very  know  all   things.     I  havc  not  written  unto  you   be- 21 
tWitiLreadCause  ye  know  not  the  truth,  but  because  ye  know  it, 
and  ye  all     and  ^because  no  lie  is  of  the  truth.     Who  is  the  liar  22 
>"ov'that     but  he  that  denieth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ?     This  is 
the  antichrist,  even  he  that  denieth  the  Father  and  the 
Son.     Whosoever  denieth  the  Son,  the  same  hath  not 23 
the  Father  :  he  that  confesseth  the  Son  hath  the  Father 
also.    As  for  you,  let  that  abide  in  you  which  ye  heard  24 
from  the  beginning.     If  that  which  ye  lieard  from  ihe 
beginning  abide  in  you,  ye  also  shall  abide  in  the  Son, 
and  in  the  Father.     And  this  is  the  promise  which  he  25 
*  Some        promised  *us,  even  the  life  eternal.     These  things  have 26 
authorities  I  written  unto  you  concerning  them  that  would  lead 
readyoM.     ^^^  astray.     And  as  for  you,  the  anointing  which  ye 27 
received  of  him  abideth  in  you,  and  ye  need  not  that 
any  one  teach  you  ;  but  as  his  anointing  teacheth  you 
'  Or, soitp  concerning  all  things,  %nd  is  true,  and  is  no  lie,  and 

true,  and  is  .  "  ,  '^       a  i  •  i      •       i  •  at 

no  lie;  and  even  as  it  taught  you,  "ye  abide  in  hira.     And  now,  28 
r;^"«7>tS   ''^^y  ^^^^^^  children,  abide  in  him  ;  that,  if  he  shall  be 
manifested,  we  may  have  boldness,  and  not  be  ashamed 
^before  him    at  his  ^coming.     If  ye  know  that  he  is29 
righteous,  ^ye   know   that  every  one  also  that  doeth 
righteousness  is  begotten  of  him. 

Behold   what  manner  of  love  the  Father  hath  be-   1  3 
stowed  upon  us,  that  we  should  be  called  children  of 
God :    and  such  we  are.      For  this  cause  the  world 
knoweth  us  not,  because  it  knew  him  not.     Beloved,  2 
now  are  we  children  of  God,  and  it  is  not  yet  made 
manifest  what  we  shall  be.    We  know  that,  if  '"he  shall 
be  manifested,  we  shall  be  like  him  ;  for  we  shall  see 
him  even  as  he  is.    And  everyone  that  hath  this  hope  3 
set   on   him    purifieth    himself,   even   as   he   is  pure. 
Every  one  that  doeth  sin  doeth  also  lawlessness :  and  4 
sin  is  lawlessness.     And  ye  know  that  he  was  mani-  5 
fested    to  "take   away  sins;    and    in    him   is  no  sin. 
Whosoever  abideth   in  him   sinneth  not:    whosoever  6 
sinneth   hath   not  seen  him,  neither   '''knoweth  him. 
Mtj  little  children,  let  no  man   lead  you  astray:  he  7 
that  doeth   righteousness  is  righteous,  even  as  he  is 


Or,  abide 
ye 

■■  Gr.  from 
him. 
»  Gr. 
presence. 

9  Or,  know 
ye 


10  Or,  it 


"  Or,  bear 
sins 

12  Or,  hath 
known 


4.  1  I.  JOHN.  445 

Sritrhteous:  he  that  doeth  sin  is  of  the  devil  ;  for  the 
devil  sinneth  iVoin  the  beginniuj^.  To  this  end  was 
the  Sou  of  God  manifested,  that  he  might  destroy  the 

9  works  of  the  devil.  Whosoever  is  begotten  of  God 
doeth   no  sin,  because  his  seed  abideth  in  him:  and 

10  he  cannot  sin,  because  he  is  begotten  of  God.  In  this 
the  children  of  God  are  manifest,  and  the  children  of 
the  devil :   whosoever  doeth  not  righteousness  is  not  of 

11  God,  neither  he  that  loveth  not  his  brother.  For  this 
is  the  message  which  ye  heard  from  the  beginning, 

12  that  we  should  love  one  another:  not  as  Cain  was  of  the 
evil  one,  and  slew  his  brother.  And  wherefore  slew 
he  him  ?  Because  his  works  were  evil,  and  his  brother's 
righteous. 

13  Marvel    not,    brethren,  if   the    world    hateth    you. 

14  We  know  that  we  have  passed  out  of  death  into  life, 
because  we   love  the  brethren.     He  that  loveth  not 

15  abideth  in  death.  Whosoever  hateth  his  brother  is  a 
murderer :  and  ye  know  that  no  murderer  hath  eternal 

16  life  abiding  in  him.  Hereby  know  we  love,  because 
he  laid  down  his  life  for  us  :  and  we  ought  to  lay  down 

17  our  lives  for  the  brethren.  But  whoso  hath  the  world's 
goods,  and  beholdeth  his  brother  in  need,  and  shutteth 
up  his  compassion  from   him,  how  doth  the  love  of 

18  God  abide  in  him  ?  My  little  children,  let  us  not  love 
in   word,  neither  with   the  tongue;  but  in  deed  and 

19  truth.    Hereby  shall  we  know  that  we  are  of  the  truth, 

20 and  shall  ^assure  our  heart  before  him,  whereinsoever  i  Qj..per- 
our  heart  condemn  us ;  because  God  is  greater  than  ^a^- 

21  our  heart,  and  knoweth  all  things.  Beloved,  if  our 
heart  condemn  us  not,  we  have  boldness  toward  God ; 

22 and  whatsoever  we  ask,  we  receive  of  him,  because 
we  keep  his  commandments,  and  do  the  things  that 

23  are  pleasing  in  his  sight.     And  this  is  his  command- 
ment, that  we  should  '^believe  in  the  name  of  his  Son  *  or.  be^iwe 
Jesus  Christ,  and   love  one  another,  even  as  he  gave^^"^"**- 

24  us  commandment.  And  he  that  keepeth  his  com- 
mandments abideth  in  him,  and  he  in  him.  And 
hereby  we  know  that  he  abideth  in  us,  by  the  Spirit 
which  he  gave  us. 

4    1      Beloved,  believe  not   every  spirit,  but    prove   the 


446  I.  JOHN.  4. 1 

spirits,  whether  tliey  are  of  God:  because  many  false 
prophets  are  gone  out  into  the  world.     Hereby  know  2 
ye  the  KSpiritof  God  :  every  spirit  which  confesseth  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh  is  of  God  :  and  every  3 
isome        spirit  which  ^confesseth  not  Jesus  is  not  of  God:  and 
ancient       thjg  jg  the  Spirit  of  the  antichrist,  whereof  ye  have 
read  annul-  heard   that  it  Cometh  ;   and  now  it   is   in   the   world 
leihjmis.     already.     Ye  are  of  God,  my  little  children,  and  have  4 
overcome  them  :  because  greater  is  he  that  is  in  you 
than  he  that  is  in  the  world.     They  are  of  the  world :   5 
therefore  speak  they  as  of  the  world,  and  the  world 
heareth  them.     We  are  of  God  :  he  that  knoweth  God   6 
heareth  us;    he   who   is   not  of  God   heareth  us   not. 
By  this  we  know  the  spirit  of  truth  and  the  spirit  of 
error. 

Beloved,  let  us  love  one  another:    for  love   is  of  7 
God;  and  everyone  that  loveth  is  begotten  of  God, 
and  knoweth  God.     He  that  loveth  not  knoweth  not  8 
God;  for  God  is  love.     Herein  was  the  love  of  God  9 
2  Or  in  our  ^nanifested  ^in   us,  that  God    hath   sent  his  only  he- 
case  gotten  Son  into  the  w'orld,  that  we  might  live  through 

him.    Herein  is  love,  not  that  we  loved  God,  but  that  10 
he  loved  us,  and  sent  his  Son  to  be  the  propitiation  for 
our  sins.     Beloved,  if  God  so  loved  us,  w^e  also  ought  11 
to  love  one  another.     No  man  hath  beheld  God  at  12 
any  time:  if  we  love  one  another,  God  abideth  in  us, 
and  his  love  is  perfected  in  us:  hereby  know  \ve  that  13 
we  abide  in  him,  and  he  in  us,  because  he  hath  given 
us  of  his  Spirit.     And  we  have  beheld  and  bear  wit- 14 
ness   that   the   Father   hath  sent    the   Son  to  be  the 
Saviour  of  the  world.     Whosoever  shall  confess  that  15 
Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God,  God  abideth  in  him,  and  he 
in  God.     And  we  know  and  have  believed  the  love  16 
which  God   hath  ^in   us.     God   is  love;  and  he  that 
abideth  in  love  abideth  in  God,  and  God  abideth  in 
him.     Herein  is  love  made  perfect  with  us,  that  we  17 
may  have  boldness  in  the  day  of  judgement;  because 
as  he  is,  even  so  are  we  in  this  world.     There  is  no  is 
fear  in  love :  but  perfect  love  casteth  out  fear,  because 
fear  hath   punishment;    and    he   that  feareth   is   not 
made  perfect  in  love.     We  love,  l)ecause  he  first  loved  19 


5.  16 


I.  JOHN.  447 


20  us.  If  a  man  say,  I  love  God,  and  hateth  his  brother, 
he  is  a  liar:  for  he  that  loveth  not  his  brother  whom 

he  hath  seen,  'cannot  love  God    whom  he  hath    not  i  Many 

21  seen.       And  this  commandment  have  we  from  him, '2;^J",\^Q'Jfjjgg 
that  he  who  loveth  God  love  Ids  brother  also.  rejuUiowcnn 

I  1      AVhosoever  believeth   that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  is  be-ilw'/t/'  ' 
gotten  of  God:  and  whosoever  loveth  him  that  l^egat '^^'^^"'^^ 

2  loveth  him  also  that  is  begotten  of  him.  Hereby  we' 
know  that  we  love  the  children  of  God,  when  we  love 

3  God,  and  do  his  commandments.  For  this  is  the  love 
of  God,  that  we  keephis  commandments:  andhiscorn- 

4mandments  are  not  grievous.  For  whatsoever  is  be- 
gotten of  God  overcometh  the  world  :  and  this  is  the 
victory  that  hath  overcome  the  world,  even  our  faith. 

5  And  who  is  he  that  overcometh  the  world,  but  he  that 

6  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God?  This  is  he 
that  came  by  water  and  blood,  even  Jesus  Christ ;  not 
■^vith  the    water  only,  but  ^vith  the  water  and  SvithsGr.  m. 

"the  blood.      And  it  is  the  Spirit  that  beareth  witness, 

8  because  the  Spirit  is  the  truth.  For  there  are  three 
who  bear  witness,  the  Spirit,  and  the  water,  and  the 

9  blood  :  and  the  three  agree  in  one.  If  we  receive  the 
witness  of  men,  the  witness  of  God  is  greater  :  for  the 
witness  of  God  is  this,  that  he  hath  borne  witness  con- 

locerning  his  Son.  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  of 
God  hath  the  witness  in  him  :  he  that  believeth  not 
God  hath  made  him  a  liar  ;  because  he  hath  not  be- 
lieved in  the  witness  that  God  hath  borne  concerning 

11  his  Son.     And  the  witness  is  this,  that  God  gave  unto 

12  us  eternal  life,  and  this  life  is  in  his  Son.  He  that 
hath  the  Son  hath  the  life ;  he  that  hath  not  the  Son 
of  God  hath  not  the  life. 

13  These  things  have  1  written  unto  you,  that  ye  may 
know  that  ye   have  eternal  life,  even  unto   you   that 

14  believe  on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God.  And  this  is 
the  boldness  which  we  have  toward  him,  that,  if  we 
ask  anything  according  to    his    will,  he   heareth   us: 

15  and  if  we  know  that  he  heareth  us  whatsoever  we  ask, 

we  know  that  we  have  the   petitions    which   we  have'^^am/J/la!! 

ifi asked  of  him.      If  any  man  see  his  brother  sinning  sigirehimi^e, 

sin  not  unto  death, 'he  shall  ask,  and    God  will  give<jtc."        ^ 


448  -  I.  JOHN.  5.  16 

1  Or,  sm      i^iij^  ]ifg  f^^Y  them  that  sin  not  unto  death.     There  is  ^a 
sin  unto  death  :  not  concerning  this  do  I  say  that  he 
should  make  request.    All  unrighteousness  is  sin  :  and  17 
there  is  ^a  sin  not  unto  death. 

We  know  that  whosoever  is  begotten  of  God  sinneth  18 

^Or, Jiimseif  not;  but  he  that  was  begotten  of  God  keepeth  ^hira, 

and  the  evil  one  toucheth  him  not.  We  know  that  we  19 
are  of  God,  and  the  whole  world  lieth  in  the  evil  one. 
And  we  know  that  the  Son  of  God  is  come,  and  hath  20 
given  us  an  understanding,  that  we  know  him  that 
is  true,  and  we  are  in  him  that  is  true,  even  in  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ.  This  is  the  true  God  and  eternal  life. 
My  little  children,  guard  yourselves  from  idols.  21 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF 

JOHN. 


^  The  elder  unto  the  elect  lady  and  her  children, 
whom  I  love  in  truth  ;  and  not  I  only,  but  also  all  they 

2  that  know  the  truth  ;  for  the  truth's  sake  which  abideth 

3  in  us,  and  it  shall  be  with  us  for  ever:  Grace,  mercy, 
peace  shall  be  with  us,  from  God  the  Father,  and 
from  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Father,  in  truth  and 
love. 

4  I  rejoice  greatly  that  I  have  found  certain  of  thy 
children  walking  in  truth,  even  as  we  received   com- 

5  niandment  from  the  Father.  And  now  I  beseech  thee, 
lady,  not  as  though  I  wrote  to  thee  a  new  command- 
ment, but  that  which  we  had  from  the  beginning,  that 

6  we  love  one  another.  And  this  is  love,  that  we  should 
walk  after  his  commandments.  This  is  the  command- 
ment, even  as  ye  heard  from   the  beginning,  that  ye 

7  should  walk  in  it.  For  many  deceivers  are  gone  forth 
into  the  world,  even  they  that  confess  not  that  Jesus 
Christ  Cometh  in  the  flesh.     This  is  the  deceiver  and 

8  the  antichrist.     Look  to  yourselves,  that  ye  Mose  not  i  or,  dcs/ro)/ 
the  things  which  -we  have  wrought,  but  that  ye  receive  2  :siany 

9  a  full  reward.     Whosoever ^^oeth  onward  and  abideth  ""F^*^"?^. 

I  1  •  /■  /-11     •        I       I  /^     1       I         1        authorities 

not  in  the  teaching  or  Christ,  liath   not  Ixod  :  he  that  read  i/e. 
abideth  in  the  teaching,  the  same  hath  both  the  Father  3  or./aA-dA 

10  and  the  Son.     If  any  one  cometh  unto  you,  and  bring- ^^^^^"^ 
eth  not  this  teaching,  receive  him  not  into  yozt?- house, 

11  and  give  him  no  greeting  :  for  he  that  giveth  him  greet- 
ing {)artaketh  in  his  evil  works. 

12  Having  many  things  to  write  unto  you,  I  would 
not  ivrite  them  with  pape^-  and  ink  :  but  I  hope  to 
come  unto  you,  and  to  speak  face   to  face,   that    your 

l3joy  may  be  fulfilled.  The  children  of  thine  elect 
sister  salute  thee. 


THE  THIRD  EPISTLE  OF 

J  O  H  N. 


The  elder  unto  Gains  the  beloved,  whom  I  love  in   i 
truth. 

Beloved,   I   pray   that   in    all   things   thou  mayest  2 
prosper  and  be  in  health,  even  as  thy  soul  prospereth. 
1  Or,  rejoiccFor  I  h'ejoiced  greatly,  when  brethren  came  and  bare  3 
whe?'        witness  unto  thy  truth,  even  as  thou  walkest  in  truth. 
brethren       Greater  ^ioy  have  I   none  than  ^this,  to  hear  of  my  4 

come  and         1  -i  i  n  •         •      i.i       i.      xL 

bearwu-      children  walking  m  the  truth. 

'^^^  Beloved,  thou  doest  a  faithful  work  in  whatsoever  5 

anSent       tliou  doest  toward  them  that  are  brethren  and  strangers 
authorities  withal  ;  who  bare  witness  to  thy  love  before  the  church  :   6 

read  grace.       ,  '  •^       1  n  n  1  !•• 

3  or,'thei>e    whom  thou  Wilt  00  well  to  set  forward  on  their  yowv- 
things,that  ney  worthily  of  God  :  because  that  for  the  sake  of  the  7 
hmr^         Name  they  went  forth,  taking  nf)thing  of  the  Gentiles. 

We  therefore  ought  to  welcome  such,  that  we  may  be  8 
fellow-workers  with  the  truth. 

I  wrote  somewhat  unto  the  church :  but  Diotrephes,   9 
wdio  loveth   to   have  the  preeminence   among  them, 
receiveth  us  not.     Therefore,  if  I  come,  I  will  bring  10 
to  remembrance   his   works  which   he  doeth,  prating 
against    us    with    wicked    words  :    and  .not    content 
therewith,  neither    doth    he  himself  receive  the  bre- 
thren, and  them  that  would  be  forbiddeth,  and  casteth 
them  out  of  the  church.     Beloved,  imitate   not  that  11 
which  is  evil,  but  that  which  is  good.     He  that  doeth 
good  is  of  God  :  he  that  doeth  evil  hath  not  seen  God, 
Demetrius  hath  the  witness  of  all   men,  and   of  the  12 
truth  itself:    yea,  we   also  bear    witness;    and    thou 
knowest  that  our  witness  is  true. 

I  had   many  things  to  write  unto  thee,  but  I  km  13 
unwilling  to  write  them  to  thee  with  ink  and  pen  :   but  14 
I  hope  shortly  to  see  thee,  and  we  shall  speak  face  to 
face.     Peace  be  unto  thee.     The  friends  salute  thee. 
Salute  the  friends  l)v  name. 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF 

JUDE. 


1  Judas,  a  'servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  brother  o?^  Gt.  bond- 
James,  ho  them  that  are  called,  beloved  in  God  thef!!"""/- , 

2  leather,  and  kept  tor  Jesus  Christ:   Mercy  unto    jou  that  are  be- 
and  peace  and  love  be  multiplied.  ^Z^Vuh^r^,^ 

3  Beloved,  while  I  was  srivin^?  all  dilio;ence  to  vfYitednd  kept  for 
unto  you  of  our  common  salvation,  I  was  constrained  c/nv^^, 

to  write  unto  you  exhorting  you  to  contend  earnestly  ^*^^"°<^^^^ 
for  the  faith  which  was  once  for  all  delivered  unto  the 

4  saints.  For  there  are  certain  men  crept  in  privily, 
even  they  who  were  of  old  set  forth  unto  this  condem- 
nation, ungodly  men,  turning   the  grace  of  our  God 

into  lasciviou=:ness,  and  deuving  ^our  only  Master  and'  Ovj.heonb/ 

TIT  rn     •  4.  "    •  MaMer,  ami 

Lord,  Jesus  Christ.  our  Lord 

5  Now  I  desire  to  put  you  in   remembrance,  though  •^'J^^^^^ 
ye   know  all  things  once  for  all,  how  that  Hhe  Lord,,  ^j.^,^^,^.g 
having  saved  a  people  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  ^after- ancient 

6  ward   destroyed  them  that  believed  not.     And  angels  J^^JJj^J^^i^.f 
which   kept   not  their  own  principality,  but  left  their  *  or.^/ic 
proper  habitation,  he  hath    kept  in  everlasting  bonds  ^^^^"^^'""^• 
under  darkness  unto  the  judgement  of  the  great  day. 

7  Even  as  Sodom  and  Gamorrah,  and  the  cities  about 
them,  having  in  like  manner  with  these  given  them- 
selves over  to  fornication,  and  o-one  after  strangre  flesh, 

are  set  forth  ^is  an  example,  suflering  the  punishment  c  or  as^an 

8  of  eternal  fire.     Yet  in  like  manner  these  also  in  their  cj-aw^jM/" 
dreamings  defile  the  flesh,  and  set  at  nought doiiiiiiionjsifjrermr/^' 

9  and  rail  at  'dignities.  But  Michael  the  archangel,  p""^'''""^"^ 
when  intending  with  the  devil  he  disputed  about  the^  Gv.gU)ries. 
body  of  Moses,  durst  not  bring  against  him  a  railing 

lOjudgement,  but   said,    The  Lord  rebuke  thee.      But 
these   rail  at   whatsoever  things  they  know  not :   and 
what  they   understand  naturally,   like    the  creatures^ 
without   reason,  in   these   things  are  they  Mestroyed.  corrupted 


452  JUDE.  VER.  11 

Woe  unto  them  !  for  they  went  in  the  way  of  Cain,  n 
Or,  cnft      and  'ran  riotously  in  the  error  of  Balaam  for  hire,  and 
away^^^'^     perished  in  the  gainsaying  of  Korah.     These  are  they  12 
through        who  are  '■^hidden  rocks  in  your  love-feasts  when  they 
"•Or,^pots    feast  with  you,  shepherds  that  without  fear  feed  them- 
selves; clouds  without  water,  carried  along  by  winds  ; 
autumn  trees   without  fruit,  twice  dead,  plucked  up 
by    the  roots;  wild  waves   of  the   sea,   foaming    out  13 
sGr.s/iamcs.  their   own  ''shame;    wandering    stars,  for  whom    the 
blackness  of  darkness   hath   been    reserved  for  ever. 
And  to  these  also  Enoch,  the  seventh  from  Adam,  pro- 14 
^Gr.his       phesied,  saying.  Behold,  the  Lord  came  with  *teu  thou- 
my'riads       sands  of  his  holy  ones,  to  execute  judgement  upon  all,  15 
and  to  convict  all  the  ungodly  of  all  their  works  of 
ungodliness  which  they  have  ungodly  wrought,  and  of 
all  the  hard  things  which  ungodly  sinners  have  spoken 
against    him.     These    are    murmerers,    complainers,  IG 
walking  after  their  lusts  (and  their  mouth  speaketh 
great  swelling  words),  shewing  respect  of  persons  for 
the  sake  of  advantage. 

But  ye,  beloved,  remember  ye  the  words  which  have  17 
been  spoken  before  by  the  apostles  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ;  how   that  they  said   to  you.  In  the  last  time  18 
^Gt. their     there  shall  be   mockers,  walking  after  Hheir  own  uu- 
^'^''^Jj'*''*'"/ godly  lusts.     These  are   they  who  make  separations,  19 
lin'esses.       ^sensual,   having    not    the   Spirit.     But   ye,    beloved,  20 
6 Or, nfli'?im^  building  up  yourselves  on  your  most  holy  faith,  pray- 
Or, animal  jj^^  j^^  ^j^g  Holy  Spirit,  keep  youi'selves  in  the  love  of 21 

God,  looking  for  the  meiTy  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
«TheGreek""^^  eternal  life.     ''And  on  some  have   mei'cy,  ^vho  22 
textin        are  in  doubt;  and  some  save,  snatching  them  out  of 23 
\An(f^!^jfe)  the  fire ;  and  on  some  have  mercy  with  fear ;  hating 
is  somc\\ hateven  the  garment  spotted  by  the  flesh. 

«OT,iri,i!r        -'^"^v  "^1^0  "•'"    t"^^  ^s   ^"'®    ^^  guard    you    from  24 
thcydis'pute  stumbling,  and  to  set  you  before  the  presence  of  his 
yo^     glory  without  blemish   in  exceeding  joy,  to  the  only  25 
God  our  Saviour,  through  Jesus   Christ  our  Lord,  be 
glory,  majesty,  dominion  and   power,  before  all  time, 
^cdu'hTcujcs.  ^"^  ^o\\,  and  %r  everraoi'e.     Amen. 


THE   REVELATION 

OF 

S.  JOHN  THE  DIVINE. 


1  1      The  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ,  which  God  ^gave^  Or,  nave 
him  to  shew  unto  his  ^servants,  even  the  things  which  J,^I^'JJ, ''//,";, '^ 
must  shortly  come  to  pass:  and  he  sent  and  signified  ^'••'■•y';''"'^^ 
2^it  by  his  angel  unto  his  servant  John  ;  who  bare  wit-(tc.  ""^^^ 
uess  of  the  word  of  God,  and  of  the  testimony  of  Jesus  ^  Gr.  bond- 

3  Christ,  even  of  all  things  that  he  saw.     Blessed  is  he  and  "o  * 
that  readeth,  and  they   that  hear  the  words  of  the  JjFJ'^Jshout 
prophecy,  and  keep  the  things  which  are  written  there-  a  or,  them 
in  :  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

4  John  to  the  seven  churches  which  are  in  Asia: 
Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  him  which  is  and  which 

was  and  *which  is  to  come  ;  and  from  the  seVen  Spirits*  Or,  which 
5 which  are  before  his  throne;  and  from  Jesus  Christ, ^''"^^''' 
who  18  the  faithful  witness,  the  firstborn  of  the  dead, 
and   the   ruler  of  the  kings  of  the  earth.     Unto  him 
that  loveth    us,  and  ^loosed   us  from   our  sins  ^by  his^  Many 

6  blood  ;  and  he  made  us  to  be  a  kingdom,  to  be  priests  Jome'^an-^^' 
unto  his  God   and   Father;  to   him /;e   the  glory  and  cjem^J^ad 

7  the  dominion  "for  ever  and  ever.    Amen.     Behold,  hecQr.  i/i. 
Cometh  with  the  clouds ;  and  every  eye  shall  see  him,  7  cr.  unto 
and  they  which  pierced  him  ;  and  all  the  tribes  of  the  JJ^  JJ^^^  ^-^ 
earth  shall  mourn  over  him.     Even  so,  Amen.  Many 

8  I  am  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega,  saith  ^the  Lord  authorities 
God,  ^which  is  and  which  was  and  *which  is  to  come.^^^^^J' ^^ 
the  Almighty.  ^  "Or,  the 

9  I  John,  your  brother  and  partaker  with  you  in  the  Lord,  the 
tribulation  and   kingdom   and   patience  u'/a'c/i  are  in^Qj.^ 
Jesus,  was  in   the   isle  that  is  called  Patmos,  for  the  ivhich 

10  word  of  God  and  the  testimony  of  Jesus.  I  was  in 
the  Spirit  on  the  Lord's  day,  and  I  heard  behind  me  a 

llgr^t  voice,  as  of  a  trumpet  saying,  What  thou  seest, 
write  in   a  book,  and  send   it  to  the  seven  churches; 


454    •  REVELATION.  l.  ii 

unto  Ephe?us,aiKl  unto  Smyrna,  and  unto  Pergamiun, 
and  unto  Thyatira,  and  unto  Sardis,  and  unto  Phila- 
delphia, and  unto  Laodicea.     And  I  turned  to  see  the  12 
voice  which  s})ake  with  me.     And  having  turned  I  saw 
'^  Gr. lamp-  seven  golden  ^candlesticks;  and  in  the  midst  of  the  13 
f^"  JLc^^  ^candlesticks  one   like  unto  ^a  son   of  man,  clothed 

^  Or,  trie  bon  i       p  i      •  i  i 

ofvian        With  a  garment  down  to  the  foot,  and  girt  about  at  the 

breasts  with  a  golden  girdle.     And  his  head  and  his  14 
hair  were  white  as  white  wool,  ichite  as  snow;  and  his 
eyes  were  as  a  flame  of  fire;  and  his  feet  like  untold 
burnished  brass, as  if  it  had  been  refined  in  a  furnace; 
and  his  voice  as  the  voice  of  many  waters.     And  he  16 
had  in   his  right  hand   seven  stars :   and  out  of  his 
mouth  proceeded  a  sharp  two-edged  sword :   and  his 
countenance  was  as  the  sun  shineth  in  his  strength. 
And  when  I  saw  him,  I  fell  at  his  feet  as  one  dead.  17 
And  he  lajd  his  right  hand  upon  me,  saying.  Fear  not; 
I  am  the  first  and  the  last,  and  the  Living  one;  and  18 
"Gr.became.  I  3^vas  dead,  and   behold,  I  am   alive  ''ibr  evermore, 
*GT.iinto     and  I  have  the  keys  of  death  and   of  Hades.     Write  19 
theagS.^     therefore  the  things  which  thou  sawest,  and  the  things 
which  are,  and  the  things  which  shall  come  to  pass 
hereafter  ;  the  mystery  of  the  seven  stars  which  thou  20 
5Gr.  wpow.  sawest   ^in    my    right    hand,    and    the   seven    golden 
^candlesticks.     The  seven  stars  are  the  angels  of  the 
seven  churches :  and  the  seven  ^candlesticks  are  seven 
churches. 

To  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Ephesus  write;  i  2 

These  things  saith  he  that  holdeth  the  seven  stars 
in  his  right  hand,  he  that  walketh  in  the  midst  of  the 
seven  golden  Candlesticks  :   I  know  thy  works,  and  2 
thy  toil  and  patience,  and  that  thou   canst  not  bear 
evil  men,  and  didst  try  them  which   call   themselves 
apostles,  and  they  are  not,  and  didst  find  them  false; 
and  thou  hast  patience  and  didst  bear  for  my  name's  3 
sake,  and  hast  not  grown   weary.     But  I   have  this  4 
against  thee,  that  ihou  didst  leave  thy  fiist  love.     Ke-  5 
member  therefore  from  whence  thou  art  fallen,  and  re- 
pent, and  do  the  first  works  ;  or  else  I  come  to  thee, 
^Gr.  lamp-  and  Avill  move  thy  Candlestick  out  of  its  place,  except 
stand.  thou  repent.     But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou  hatest  the  6 


2. 18  REVELATION.  455 

7  works  of  the  Nicolaitans,  which  I  also  hate.  He  that 
hath  au  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the 
churches.    To  him  that  overcometh,  to  him  will  I  give 

to  eat  of  the  tree  of  life,  which  is  in  the  U'aradise  oi'^ Or, anrden: 

God.  _  asiuGenJi. 

8  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Smyrna  write ; 

These  things  saith  the  first  and  the  last,  which  ^wns^GT.bemme. 
9 dead,  and  lived  again:  I  know  thy  tribulation,  and 
thy  poverty  (but  thou  art  rich),  and  the  'blasphemy  oi""  Or, reviling 
them  which  say  they  are  Jews,  and  they  are  not,  but 

10  are  a  synagogue  of  Satan.     Fear  not  the  things  which 
thou  art  about  to  sutler:  behold,  the  devil  is  about  to 
cast  some  of  you  into  prison,  that  ye  may  be  tried  ; 
*and  ye  shall  have  ^tribulation  ten   days.     Be   thou  *  ?ome 
faithful  unto  death,  and  I  will  give  thee  the  crown  of  aluhoHties 

11  life.  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  rt^<i'i ««'' 
saith  to  the  churches.  He  that  overcoiueth  shall  not.^  ,  ., 
be  hurt  of  the  second  death.  lationnf 

i'-^      And    to    the    angel    of    the    church  in  Pergamum '^"^"^^• 
write ; 

These    things   saith    he  that  hath   the  sharp  two- 

13  edged  sword  :  I  know  where  thou  dwellest,  even  where 
Satan's  throne  is  :  and  thou  boldest  fast  my  name,  and 

didst  not  deny  my  faith,  even  in  the  days  W  Antipas'^J^he^Grcck 
my  witness,  my  faithful  one,  who  was  killed  among  somewhat 

14  you,  where  Satan  dwelleth.     But  I  have  a  few  things  "^^^'-'^^'^*"- 
against  thee,  because  thou  hast  there  sonje  that  hold 

the  teaching  of  Balaam,  who  taught  Balak  to  cast  a 
stumblingblock  before  the  children  of  Israel,  to  eat 
things  sacrificed  to  idols,  and  to  commit  fornication. 

15  So  hast  thou  also  some  that  hold  the  teaching  of  the 

16  Nicolaitans  in  like  manner.  Repent  therefore  ;  or  else 
I  come  to  thee  quickly,  and  I  will  make  war  against 

17  them  with  the  sword  of  my  mouth.  He  that  hath  an 
ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 
To  him  that  overcometh,  to  him  will  I  give  of  the 
hidden  manna,  and  I  will  give  him  a  white  stone,  and 
upon  the  stone  a  new  name  written,  which  no  one 
kn(jfketh  but  he  that  receiveth  it. 

18  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Thyatira  write  ; 
These  things  saith  the  Son   of  God,  who   hath   his 


456  REVELATION.  2. 18 

eyes  like  a  flame  of  fire,  and  his  feet  are  like  unto 
burnished  brass:  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  love  and  19 
faith   and   ministry  and   patience,  and   that   thy  last 
works   are    more    than    the    first.     Bat   I    have    this  20 
authorities  ^^''^'"st  thee,  that  thou  sufFerest  ^the  woman  Jezebel, 
some         'which    calleth   herself  a  prophetess;    and  she  teacli- 
re^dttiy       ^th  and  seduceth   my  servants  to  commit  fornication, 
'"''f^-  and   to  eat  things  sacrificed  to   idols.     And   I   gave  21 

her  time  that  she  should   repent ;    and    she    willeth 
not  to  repent  of  her  fornication.     Behold,  I  do  cast  22 
her  into  a  bed,  and  them  that  commit  adultery  with 
2  Manj^       ]^QY  into  great  tribulation,  except  they  repent  of  ^her 

ancient  Pit         •  n    i    •  n    i  I'll  -111  1  1 

authorities  works.    And  i  Will  kill  her  children  with   death  ;  and  23 
'^oV^^ti-    ^^^  ^^®  churches  shall  know  that  I  am  he  which  search- 
fence  eth  the  reins  and  hearts  :  and  I  will  give  unto  each  one 

of  you  according  to  vour  works.    But  to  you  I  say,  to  24 
the  rest  that  are  in  Thyatira,  as  many  as  have  not  this 
teaching,  which  know  not  the  deep  things  of  Satan,  as 
they  say;  I  cast  upon  you  none  other  burden.     How- 25 
beit  that  which  ye  have,  hold  fast  till  I  come.     And  26 
he  that  overcometh,  and  he  that  keepeth   my  works 
unto  the  end,  to  him  will  I  give  authority  over  the 
«  Or,?ron; as  nations  :  and   he  shall  rule  them  with  a  rod  of  iron,  27 
pttter,are  ^  ^s  the  vessels  of  the  potter  are  broken  to  shivers  ;  as  I 
tiiey broken   aJgQ  have  received  of  my  Father:  and  I  will  give  him  28 
the  morning  star.     He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  29 
what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Sardis  write  ;  1 

These  things  saith  he  that  hath  the  seven  Spirits  of 
God,  and  the  seven  stars:  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou 
hast  a  narne  that  thou  livest,  and  thou  art  dead.     Be  2 
thou  watchful,  and  stablish  the  things  that  remain, 
6  Many       which  were  ready  to  die:  for  I  have  "found  no  works 
authorities  of  thine  fulfilled  before  my  God.     Remember  there-  3 
joundthy     ^'^'*®  ^^^^'  ^^^^^^  ^^^^^'  I'^ceived  and  didst  hear;  and  keep 
works.         it,  and   repent.     If  therefore  thou  shalt  not  watch,  I 
will  come  as  a  thief,  and  thou  shalt  not  know  what 
hour   I  will  come  upon  thee.     But  thou  hast  a  few  4 
names  in  Sardis  which  did  not  defile  their  garments: 
and  they  shall  walk  with   me  in  white;  for  they  are 
worthy.    He  that  overcometh  shall  thus  be  arrayed  in   5 


3. 18  REVELATION.  457 

white  garments ;  and  I  will  in  no  wise   blot  his  name 
out  of  the  book  of  life,  and  I  will   confess   his  name 

6  before  my  Father,  and  before  his  angels.  He  that 
hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the 
churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Philadelphia 
write  ; 

These  things  saith  he  that  is  holy,  he  that  is  true, 
he  that  hath  the  key  of  David,  he  that  openeth,  and 
none  shall  shut,  and  that  shutteth,  and  none  openeth  : 

8  I   know  thy  works  (behold,  I   have  'set   before  thee  a^  Gr.  given. 
door  opened,  which    none  can  shut),  that  thou  hast  a 

little  power,  and  didst  keep  my  word,  and   didst  not 

9  deny  my  name.  Behold,  I  give  of  the  synagogue  of 
Satan,  of  them  which  say  they  are  Jews,  and  they  are 
not,  but  do  lie  ;  behold,  I  will  make  them  to  come 
and  worship  before  thy  feet,  and  to  know  that  I  have 

10  loved  thee.     Because  thou  didst  keep  the  word  of  my 
patience,  I  also  will  keep  thee  from  the  hour  of  ■^trial,2  or,  to«p- 
that  hour  which  is  to  come  upon  the  whole  Svorld,  to^"^'^'^^.^ 

11  *try  them  that  dwell  upon  the  earth.     I  come  quickly  :  habded 
hold  fast  that  which  thou  hast,  that  no  one  take  thy^'*'*^'^- 

12  crown.     He  that  overcometh,  I  will  make  him  a  pillar^  ^^'  ^'"^^ 
in  the  Hemple  of  my  God,  and  he  shall  go  out  thence  J^^r, 

no  more  :  and  I  will  write  upon  him  the  name  of  my  and  so 
God,  and  the  name  of  the  city  of  my  God,  the  new  fJj^JglJk.''^ 
Jerusalem,  which  cometh  down  out  of  heaven  from  my 

13  God,  and  mine  own  new  name.  He  that  hath  an  ear, 
let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

14  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Laodicea  write  ; 
These  things  saith  the  Amen,  the  faithful  and  true 

15  witness,  the  beginning  of  the  creation  of  God  :  I  know 
thy  works,  that  thou  art  neither  cold  nor  hot :  I  would 

16  thou  wert  cold  or  hot.  So  because  thou  art  lukewarm, 
and  neither  hot  nor  cold,  I  will  spew  thee  out  of  my 

17  mouth.  Because  thou  saynst,  I  am  rich,  and  have 
gotten  riches,  and  have  need  of  nothing ;  and  knowest 
not  that  thou  art  the  wretched  one  and  miserable  and 

18  poor  and  blind  and  naked  :  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of 
me  gold  refined  by  fire,  that  thou  mayest  become  rich  ; 
and  white  garments,  that  thou  mayest  clothe  thyself, 

20 


458  KEVELATION.  3. 18 

and  that  the  shame   of  thy  nakedness  be  not  made 
manifest ;  and  eyesalve  to  anoint  thine  eyes,  that  thou 
mayest  see.  As  many  as  I  h)ve,  I  reprove  and  chasten  :  19 
be  zeah^us  therefore,  and  repent.     Behohl,  I  stand  at  20 
the  door  and  knock  :  if  any  man  hear  ray  voice  and 
open  the  door,  I  will  come  in  to  him,  and  will  sup 
with  him,  and  he  with   me.     He  that  overcometh,  I  21 
will  give  to  him  to  sit  down  with  me  in  my  throne,  as 
I  also  overcame,  and  sat  down  with  my  Father  in  his 
throne.     He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  22 
Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

After  these  things  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  door  opened   l  4 
in  heaven,  and  the  first  voice  which  I  heard,  a  voice 
as  of  a  trumpet  speaking  with  me,  one  saying,  Come 
up  hither,  and  I  will  shew  thee  the  things  which  must 
1  Or,  come  to  1  CO  me  to  pass  hereafter.     Straightway   I  was  in  the  2 
^hese things'  Spirit:  and  behold,  there  was  a  throne  set  in  heaven, 
draightway  ^ud  one  sitting  upou  the  throne;  and  he  that  sat  ivas  3 
to  look  upon  like  a  jasper  stone  and  a  sardius:  and 
there  was  a  rainbow  round  about  the  throne,  like  an 
emerald  to  look  upon.     And  round  about  the  throne  4 
t/^ere  four  and  twenty  thrones :  and  upon  the  thrones 
I  saw  four  and  twenty  elders  sitting,  arrayed  in  white 
garments;  and  on  their  heads  crowns  of  gold.     And   5 
out  of  the  throne  proceed  lightnings  and  voices  and 
thunders.     And  there  were  seven  lamps  of  fire  burn- 
ing before  the  throne,  which  are  the  seven  Spirits  of 
God ;  and  before  the  throne,  as  it  were  a  glassy  sea  6 
like  unto  crystal ;  and  in  the  midst  of  the  throne,  and 
round  about  the  throne,  four  living  creatures  full  of 
eyes  before  and  behind.     And  the  first  creature  ivas  7 
like  a  lion,  and  the  second  creature  like  a  calf,  and 
the  third  creature  had  a  face  as  of  a  man,  and  the 
fourth  creature  ivas  like  a  flying  eagle.     And  the  four  8 
living  creatures,  having  each  one  of  them  six  wings, 
are  full  of  eyes  round  about  and  within  :  and  they 
have  no  rest  day  and  night,  saying,  Holy,  holy,  holy, 
i  Or, which   IS  the  Lord  God,  the  Almighty,  which  was  and  which 
Cometh         -^  ^^^^  "^vhich  is  to  come.     And  when  the  living  crea-  9 
the^agesof    tures  shall  give  glory  and  honour  and  thanks  to  him 
the  ages.       i-j^^j-  gjtteth  ou  the  throne,  to  him  that  liveth  Yor  ever 


5. 12  REVELATION.  459 

10  and  ever,  the  four  and  twenty  elders  shall  fall  down 
before  him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  shall  wor- 
ship him  that  liveth  'for  ever  and  ever,  and  shall  cast  J  ^'f- ""'o 

11  their  crowns  before  the  throne,  saying.  Worthy  •dvtti^ay'^ 
thou,  our   Lord   and  our  God,  to   receive    the  glory 

and  the  honour  and  the  power:  for  thou  didst  create 
all  things,  and  because  of  thy  will  they  were,  and  were 
created. 
I  1      And  I  saw  ^in  the  right  hand  of  him  that   sat  on -Gt.  on. 
the  throne  a  book   written  within   and   on   the  back, 

2  close  sealed  with  seven  seals.      And   I  saw  a  strong     . 
angel  proclaiming  with  a  great  voice,  Who  is  worthy  to 

3  open  the  book,  and  to  loose  the  seals  thereof?  And 
no  one  in  the  heaven,  or  on  the  earth,  or  under  the 
earth,  was  able  to  open  the  book,  or  to   look  thereon. 

4  And  I  wept  much,  because  no  one  was   found   worthy 
5 to  open  the  book,  or  to  look   thereon:  and  one  of  the 

elders  saith  unto  me.  Weep  not :  behold,  the  Lion  that 
is  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  the  Root  of  David,  hath  over- 
come, to  open  the  book  and    the  seven   seals    thereof. 

6  And  I  saw  in  the  midst  of  the  throne  and  of  the  four 
living  creatures,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  elders,  a 
Lamb  standing,  as  though  it  had  been  slain,  having 
seven  horns,    and   seven    eyes,  which   are    the  ^seven  ^  ^^o.™e 

7  Spirits  of  God,  sent  forth  into  all  the  earth.      And  he  authodties 
came,  and  he  *taketh  it  out  of  the  right  hand  of  him  o^iit  wmi. 

8  that  sat  on  the  throne.       And    when    he    had    taken  J^^jj;^^'^''* 
the  book,  the  four  living  creatures  and    the  four  and 
twenty  elders  fell  down  before  the  Lamb,  having  each 

one  a  harp,  and  golden  bowls   full    of  incense,  which 

9  are  the  prayers  of  the  saints.  And  they  sing  a  new 
song,  saying,  Worthy  art  thou  to  take  the  book,  and 
to  open  the    seals   thereof:  for    thou  wast  slain,  and 

■    didst  purchase  unto  God  with  thy  blood  jnen  of  every 

10  tribe,  and  tongue,  and  people,  and  nation,  and  madest 
them  <o  6e unto  our  God  a  kingdom  and  priests;  and 

11  they  reign  upon  the  earth.  And  I  saw,  and  I  heard  a 
voice  of'many  angels  round  about  the  throne  and  the 
living  creatures  and  the  elders;  and  the  number  of 
them  was  ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand,  and  thou- 

12  sands  of  thousands  ;  saying  with  a  great  voice,  Worthy 


he  ages. 


460  KEVELATION.  5. 12 

is  the  Lamb  that  hath  been  slain  to  receive  the  power, 
and  riches,  and  wisdom,  and  might,  and  honour,  and 
glory,  and  blessing.  And  every  created  thing  which  13 
is  in  the  heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and  under  the 
earth,  and  on  the  sea,  and  all  things  that  are  in  them, 
heard  I  saying.  Unto  him  that  sitteth  on  the  thi'one, 
and  unto  the  Lamb,  he  the  blessing,  and  the  honour, 
Gr.  unto  and  the  g'ory,  and  the  dominion,  'for  ever  and  ever. 
^jf:^i^f  And  the  four  living  creatures  said,  Amen.  And  the  14 
elders  fell  down  and  worshipped. 

And  I  saw  when  the  Lamb  opened  one  of  the  seven  l 
seals,  and   I   heard  one  of  the  four  living  creatures 

2  Some        saying  as  with  a  voice  of  thunder,  Come.^     And  1  saw,  2 
ancient       ^nd  behold,  a   white  horse,  and  he  that  sat  thereon 

authorities  ,       ,        ,  '  i    ,,  .  ^      ,  • 

add a/id  had  a  bow  ;  and  there  was  given  unto  uim  a  crown: 
*^^"  and  he  came  forth  conquering,  and  to  conquer. 

And  when  he  opened  the  second  seal,  I  heard  the  3 
second  living  creature  saying,  Come.^  And  another  4 
/iorse  came  forth,   a    red  horse :   and  to  him   that  sat 

3  Some  thereon  it  was  given  to  take  ^peace  from  the  earth, 
authOTities  and  that  they  should  slay  one  another :  and  there  was 
read  the      given  unto  him  a  great  sword. 

miih!'^*'^       And  when  he  opened   the  third   seal,   I   heard   the  5 
third  living  creature  saying,  Come.^     And  I  saw,  and 
behold,  a  black  horse  ;  and  he  that  sat  thereon  had  a 
balance  in  his  hand.     And  I  heard  as  it  were  a  voice  6 
in    the    midst   of  the    four    living    creatures   saying, 

4  Gr.  A  ^measure  of  wheat  for  a  ^penuy,  and  three  measures 
sSf'^     of  barley  for  a  *penny;  and  the  oil  and  the  wine  hurt 

measure.      thoU  not. 

\Seemar-       And  wlieu  he  opened   the  fourth  seal,  I  heard   the  7 
oi"Man!*^    voice  of  the  fourth  living  creature  saying,  Come.^  And  8 
xvm.  '2&.      J  g^^^,^  j^jj^   behold,  a   pale  horse :   and  he  that  sat 
upon  him,  his  name  was  Death ;  and  Hades  followed 
with  him.     And  there  was  given  unto  them  authority 
over  the  fourth  part  of  the  earth,  to  kill  with  sword, 
^  Or,pesti-    and   with   famine,  and   with  Meath,  and   by   the  wild 
^^'*^^  beasts  of  the  earth. 

And  when   he  opened   the  fifth   seal,  I  saw  under-  9 
neath  the  altar  the  souls  of  them  that  had  been  slain 
for  the  word  of  God,  and  for  the  testimony  which  they 


7. 5  REVELATION.  461 

10  held  :  and  they  cried  with  a  great  voice,  saying,  How 
long,  O  Master,  the  holy  and  true,  dost  thou  not 
judge  and  avenge  our  blood  on  them  that  dwell  on 

lithe  earth  ?  And  there  was  given  them  to  each  one  a 
white  robe  ;  and  it  was  said  unto  them,  that  they 
should  rest  yet  for  a  .little  time,  until  their  fellow- 
servants  also  and  their  brethren,  which  should  be  killed 
even  as  they  were,  should  ^be  fulfilled.  anSt 

12  And   I  saw  when   he  opened   the  sixth  seal,   and  authorities 
there  was  a  great  earthquake  ;  and   the  sun  became/SySz/eli"^ 
black  as  sackcloth  of  hair,  and  the  whole  moon  be- *^®^^*^"^'^®- 

13  came  as  blood  ;  and  the  stars  of  the  heaven  fell  unto 
the  earth,  as  a  fig  tree  casteth  her  unripe  figs,  when 

14 she  is  shaken  of  a  great  wind.  And  the  heaven  was 
removed  as  a  scroll  when  it  is  rolled  up ;  and  every 
mountain  and  island  were  moved  out  of  their  places. 

15  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  the  princes,  and  the 

^chief  captains,  and  the  rich,  and  the  strong,  and  every  tan/tri-  ^ 
bondman  and  freeman,  hid  themselves  in  the  caves  ^'J."^«. 

16 and  in  the  rocks  of  the  mountains;  and  they  say  to archs. 
the  mountains  and  to  the  rocks,  Fall  on  us,  and  hide 
us  from  the  face  of  him  thatsitteth  on  the  throne,  and 

17  from  the  wrath  of  the  Lamb  :  for  the  great  day  of  their 
wrath  is  come ;  and  who  is  able  to  stand  ? 

1  After  this  I  saw  four  angels  standing  at  the  four 
corners  of  the  earth,  holding  the  four  winds  of  the 
earth,  that  no  wind  should  blow  on  the  earth,  or  on 

2  the  sea,  or  upon  any  tree.  And  I  saw  another  angel 
ascend  from  the  sunrising,  having  the  seal  of  the  living 
God :  and  he  cried  with  a  great  voice  to  the  four 
angels,  to  whom  it  was  given  to  hurt  the  earth  and  the 

3  sea,  saying,  Hurt  not  the  earth,  neither  the  sea,  nor 
the  trees,  till  we  shall  have  sealed  the  servants  of  our 

4  God  on  their  foreheads.  And  I  heard  the  number  of 
them  which  were  sealed,  a  hundred  and  forty  and  four 
thousand,  sealed  out  of  every  tribe  of  the  children  of 
Israel. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Judah  ivere  sealed  twelve  thou- 

sand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Reuben  twelve  thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Gad  twelve  thousand : 


462  REVELATION.  7. 6 

Of  the  tribe  of  Asher  twelve  thousand  :  6 

Of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali  twelve  thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Manasseh  twelve  thousand: 
Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  twelve  thousand  :  7 

Of  the  tribe  of  Levi  twelve  thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar  twelve  thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Zebulun  twelve  thousand :  8 

Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph  twelve  thousand  : 
Of  the   tribe  of  Benjamin   were   sealed   twelve 
thousand. 
After  these  things  I  .saw,  and  behold,  a  great  multitude,  9 
which  no  man  could  number,  out  of  every  nation,  and 
of  all  tribes  and  peoples  and  tongues,  standing  before 
the  throne   and    before  the  Lamb,  arrayed  in  white 
robes,  and  palms  in  their  hands ;  and  they  cry  with  a  lo 
great  voice,  saying.  Salvation    unto   our  God  which 
sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb.     And  all  11 
the  angels  were  standing  round  about  the  throne,  and 
about  the  elders  and  the  four  living  creatures ;  and 
they  fell  before  the  throne  on  their  faces,  and  wor- 
1  Gr.  r/ie     g}^ipped  God,   saying,   Amen:    ^Blessing,  and   glory,  12 
the  glory,      and    wisdom,    and    thanksgiving,   and    honour,    and 
f^-  power,  and  might,  be  unto  our  God  ^for  ever  and  ever. 

the  ages  of    Amen.     And  one  of  the  elders  answered,  saying  unto  13 
the  ages.       ^g^  These  which  are  arrayed  in  the  white  robes,  who 
l^'.^^^    are  they,  and  whence  came  they?     And  I  'say  unto  14 
him.  My  lord,  thou    knowest.     And  he  said  to  me, 
These  are  they  .which  come  out  of  the  great  tribula- 
tion, and  they  washed    their  robes,  and  made  them 
white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb.     Therefore  are  they  15 
before  the  throne  of  God  ;  and  they  serve  him  day 
and  night  in  his  temple:  and  he  that  sitteth  on  the 
throne  shall  spread  his  tabernacle  over  them.     They  le 
shall  hunger  no  more,  neither  thirst  any  more;  neither 
shall  the  sun  strike  upon  them,  nor  any  heat :  for  the  17 
Lamb  which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  throne  shall  be 
their  shepherd,  and  shall  guide  them  unto  fountains  of 
waters  of  life :  and  God  shall  wipe  away  every  tear 
from  their  eyes. 

And  when  he  opened  the  seventh  seal,  there  fol-   1  8 
lowed  a  silence  in  heaven  about  the  space  of  half  an 


8.  13  REVELATION.  4()3 

2  hour.  And  I  saw  the  seven  angels  which  stand  be- 
fore God ;  and  there  were  given  unto  them  seven 
trumpets. 

3  And  another  angel  came  and  stood  'over  the  altar,  ^  Or,  at 
having  a  golden   censer;  and   there  was  given    unto 

him   much    incense,  that   he  should  ^add   it  unto  the^Gr. give. 
prayers  of  all  the  saints  upon  the  golden  altar  which 

4  was  before  the  throne.  And  the  smoke  of  the  incense, 
^vith   the  prayers   of  the  saints,  went  up  before  God*  Or, /or 

5 out  of  the  angel's  hand.     And  the  angel  *taketh  the*  Grjmth 
censer;  and  he  filled  it  with  the  fire  of  the  altar,  and '^^^'^" 
cast  it  ^upon  the  earth  :  and  there  followed  thunders, '  Orjnto 
and  voices,  and  lightnings,  and  an  earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  which  had  the  seven  trumpets 
prepared  themselves  to  sound. 

7  And  the  first  sounded,  and  there  followed  hail  and 
fire,  mingled  with  blood,  and  they  were  cast  ^upon 
the  earth  :  and  the  third  part  of  the  earth  was  burnt 
up,  and  the  third  part  of  the  trees  was  burnt  up,  and 
all  green  grass  was  burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sounded,  and  as  it  were  a 
great  mountain  burning  with  fire  was  cast  into  the 
sea:  and  the  third   part    of   the    sea   became  blood; 

9 and  there  died  the  third  part  of  the  creatures  which 
were  in  the  sea,  even  they  that  had  life ;  and  the  third 
part  of  the  ships  was  destroyed. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sounded,  and  there  fell  from 
heaven  a  great  star,  burning  as  a  torch,  and  it  fell 
upon  the  third  part  of  the  rivers,  and    upon  the  foun- 

11  tains  of  the  waters;  and  the  name  of  the  star  is  called 
Wormwood :  and  the  third  part  of  the  waters  becama 
wormwood  ;  and  many  men  died  of  the  waters,  be- 
cause they  were  made  bitter. 

12  And  the  fourth  angel  sounded,  and  the  third  part  of 
the  sun  was  smitten,  and  the  third  part  of  the  moon, 
and  the  third  part  of  the  stars;  that  the  third  part  of 
them  should  be  darkened,  and  the  day  should  not 
shine  i'or  the  third  part  of  it,  and  the  night  in  like 
manner. 

13  And  I  saw,  and  I  heard  "an  eagle,  flying  in  mid"  ^r. one 
heaven,  saying  with  a  great  voice.  Woe,  woe,  woe,  for^^'^^* 


464 


REVELATION. 


8.  13 


1  Gr.  like- 


2  That  is, 
Destroyer. 


8  Gr.  one 
Vixice. 


them  that  dwell  on  the  earth,  by  reason  of  the  other 
voices  of  the  trumpet  of  the  three  angels,  who  are  yet 
to  sound. 

And  the  fifth  angel  sounded,  and  I  saw  a  star  from 
heaven  fallen  unto  the  earth  :  and  there  was  given  to 
him  the  key  of  the  pit  of  the  abyss.     And  he  opened   2 
the  pit  of  the  abyss;  and  there  went  up  a  smoke  out 
of  the  pit,  as  the  smoke  of  a  great  furnace;  and  the 
sun  and  the  air  were  darkened  by  reason  of  the  smoke 
of  the  pit.     And  out  of  the  smoke  came  forth  locusts  3 
upon  the  earth  ;  and   power  was  given   them,  as  the 
scorpions  of  the  earth  have  power.     And  it  was  said   4 
unto  them  that  they  should  not  hurt  the  grass  of  the 
earth,  neither  any  green  thing,  neither  any  tree,  but 
only  such  men  as  have  not  the  seal  of  God  on  their 
foreheads.     And  it  was  given  them   that  they  should   5 
not  kill  them,  but  that  they  should  be  tormented  five 
months  :   and   their  torment    was  as  the   torment  of 
a  scorpion,  when  it  striketh   a  man.     And  in  those  6 
days  men  shall  seek  death,  and  shall  in  no  wise  find 
it;  and  they  shall  desire  to  die,  and  death  fleeth  from 
them.     And  the  ^shapes  of  the  locu>^ts  were  like  unto  7 
horses  prepared   for   war;  and   u[)on   their  heads  as 
it  were  crowns  like  unto  gold,  and  their  faces  were  as 
men's  faces.     And  they  had  hair  as  the  hair  of  women,  q 
and  their  teeth  were  as  the  teeth  of  lions.     And  they  had   g 
breastplates,  as  it  were  breastplates  of  iron  ;  and  the 
sound  of  their  wings  was  as  the  sound  of  chariots,  of 
many  horses  rushing  to  war.     And  they  have  tails  like  10 
unto  scorpions,  and  stings;  and  in  their  tails  is  their 
power  to  hurt  men  five  months.     They  have  over  them  n 
as  king  the  angel  of  the  abyss  :   his  name  in  Hebrew 
is  Abaddon,  and   in   the  Greek  tongue  he  hath  the 
name  ^Apollyon. 

The  first  Woe  is  past :  behold,  there  come  yet  two  12 
Woes  hereafter. 

And  the  sixth  angel  sour.ded,  and  I  heard  ^a  voice  13 
from  the  horns  of  the  golden   altar  which   is  before 
God,  one  saying  to  the  sixth  angel,  which   had   the  14 
trumpet,  Loose  the  four  angels  which  are  bound  at 
the  great  river  Euphrates.     And  the  four  angels  were  15 


i9 


10. 7  REVELATION.  4G5 

loosed,  wliich  had  been  prepared  for  the  hour  and 
day  and   month  and  year,  that  they  should  kill  the 

16  third  part  of  men.  And  the  number  of  the  armies  of  the 
horsemen  was  twice  ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand: 

17 1  heard  the  number  of  tliem.  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses 
in  the  vision,  and  them  that  sat  on  them,  having  breast- 
plates as  of  fire  and  of  hyacinth  and  of  brimstone: 
and  the  heads  of  the  horses  are  as  the  heads  of  lions ; 
and  out  of  their  mouths  proceedeth  fire  and  smoke 

18  and  brimstone.  By  these  three  plagues  was  the  third 
part  of  men  killed,  by  the  fire  and  the  smoke  and  the 

19  brimstone,  which  proceeded  out  of  their  mouths.  For 
the  power  of  the  horses  is  in  their  mouth,  and  in  their 
tails:  for  their  tails  are  like  unto  serpents,  and  have 

20 heads;  and  with  them  they  do  hurt.     And  the  rest  of 
mankind,  which  were  not  killed  w'ith   these  plagues, 
repented  not  of  the  works  of  their  hands,  that  they 
should  not  worship  Mevils,  and  the  idols  of  gold,  and^Gr. 
of  silver,  and  of  brass,  and  of  stone,  and  of  wood  ;  ^"'^"*- 

21  which  can  neither  see,  nor  hear,  nor  walk  :  and  they 

repented  not  of  their  murders,  nor  of  their  sorceries, 

nor  of  their  fornication,  nor  of  their  thefts. 

10   1      And  I  saw  another  strong  angel  coming  down  out 

of  heaven,  arrayed  with  a  cloud  ;  and  the  rainbow  was 

upon   his  head,  and  his  fiice  was  as  the  sun,  and  his 

2 feet  as  pillars  of  fire;  and  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little 

book  open  :   and  he  set  his  right  foot  upon  the  sea, 

sand  his  left  upon  the  earth  ;  and  he  cried  with  a  great 

voice,  as  a  lion  roareth  :  and  when  he  cried,  the  seven 

4  thunders  uttered  their  voices.  And  when  the  seven 
thunders  uttered  their  voices,  I  was  about  to  write: 
and  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven  saying,  Seal  up  the 
things  which   the  seven  thunders  uttered,  and  write 

5  them  not.     And  the  angel  which  I  saw  standing  up^^^  ^/j^^;,""^,'iV 
the  sea  and  upon  the  earth  lifted  up  his  right  hand  to  the  does. 

6  heaven,  and  sware  by  him   that   liveth  'for  ever  and^some 
ever,  who  created  the   heaven    and   the  things    that  JIJJJ'i\';"^"itiyg 
are  therein,  and  the  earth   and   the  things  that  are '^'"it  a/^/ 
therein,  ^and  the  sea  and  the  things  that  are  therein,  tlu'thiff/T 

7 that  there  shall  be  *time  no  longer:  but  in  the  davs  ofX"'''?' 

1  '  o     t  I  111-1  tniirin. 

the  voice  or  the  seventh  angel,  when  he  is  about  to  4  0r^, May 
20* 


466 


REVELATION. 


10  7 


sound,  then  is  finished  the  mystery  of  God,  according 
to  the  good  tidings  which  he  declared  to  his  servants 
the  prophets.      And    the   voice    which  I  heard  from   8 
heaven,  I  heard  it  again  speaking  with  me, and  saying, 
Go,  take  the   book  which  is  open  in  the  hand  of  the 
angel  that  standeth  upon  the  sea  and  upon  the  earth. 
And  I  went  unto  the  angel,  saying  unto  him  that  he  9 
should  give  me  the  little  book.     And   he  saith  unto 
me,  Take  it,  and   eat  it  up ;  and   it  shall  make  thy 
belly  bitter,  but  in  thy  month  it  shall  be  sweet   as 
honey.     And  I  took  the  little  book  out  of  the  angel's  10 
hand,  and  ate  it  up,  and  it  was  in  my  mouth  sweet  as 
honey:  and  when  I  had  eaten  it,  my  belly  was  made 
bitter.     And  they  say  unto  me,  Thou  must  prophesy  li 
again   'over    mauy  peoples  and  nations  and   tongues 
and  kings. 

And  there  was  given  me  a  reed  like  unto  a  rod : 
Gr.sa,7/m/7. 2.^j-,j  ^^^  said.  Rise,  and  measure  the  temple  of  God, 
.  and  the  altar,  and  them  that  worship  therein.  And 
the  court  which  is  without  the  temple  "leave  without, 
and  measure  it  not;  for  it  hath  been  given  unto  the 
nations:  and  the  holy  city  shall  they  tread  underfoot 
forty  and  two  months.  And  I  will  give  unto  my  two 
witnesses,  and  they  shall  prophesy  a  thousand  two 
hundred  and  threescore  days,  clothed  in  sackcloth. 
These  are  the  two  olive  trees  and  the  two  '^candle- 
sticks,  standing  before  the  Lord  of  the  earth.  And  if 
any  man  desireth  to  hurt  them,  fire  proceedeth  out  of 
their  mouth,  and  devoureth  their  enemies:  and  if  any 
man  shall  desire  to  hurt  them,  in  this  manner  must  he 
be  killed.  These  have  the  power  to  shut  the  heaven, 
that  it  rain  not  during  the  days  of  their  prophecy  :  and 
they  have  power  over  the  waters  to  turn  them  into 
blood,  and  to  smite  the  earth  with  every  plague,  as 
often  as  they  shall  desire.  And  when  they  shall  have 
finished  their  testimony,  the  beast  that  comcth  up  out 
of  the  abyss  shall  make  war  with  them,  and  overcome 
them,  and  kill  them.  And  their  Mead  bodies  lie  in 
the  street  of  the  great  city,  which  spiritually  is  called 
8odom  and  Egypt,  where  also  their  Lord  was  cruci- 
fied.    And  from   among  the    peoples  and  tribes  aud 


1  Or,  con- 
cerning 


3  r,r.  cast 
without. 


*  Gr.  lamp 
i^tands. 


HI 


6  Gr. 
carcase. 


12. 1  REVELATION.  4G7 

tonorues  and   nations  do  men   look  upon   their  Mead  '  <"''"• 
bodies  tliree  days  and  a  half,  and  suffer  not  their  dead  "'"^'"'^ 

10  bodies  to  be  laid  in  a  tomb.  And  they  that  dwell  on 
the  earth  rejoice  over  them,  and  make  merry;  and 
they  shall  send  gifts  one  to  another;  because  these 
two  propheis  tormented  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth. 

11  And  after  the  three  days  and  a  half  the  breath  of  life 
from  God  entered  into  them,  and  they  stood  upon 
their  feet;  and  great  fear  fell  upon  them  which  beheld 

12  them.  And  they  heard  a  great  voice  from  heaven 
saying  unto  them.  Come  up  hither.  And  they  went 
up  into  heaven  in  the  cloud;  and  their  enemies  be- 

13  held  them.  And  in  that  hour  there  was  a  great  earth- 
quake, and  the  tenth  part  of  the  city  fell;  and  there 

were  killed  in  the  earthquake  ''seven  thousand    per- y^^^^^'*^ 
sons:  and  the  rest  were  atfrighted,  and  gave  glory  to'^'"'"^ 
the  God  of  heaven.    ^  •  ''"^"•'«'^- 

14  The  second  Woe  is  past:  behold,  the  third  Woe 
cometh  quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel  sounded;  and  there  fol- 
lowed great  voices  in  heaven,  and  they  said.  The 
kingdom  of  the  world  is  become  the  kingdom  of  our 
Lord,  and  of  his  Christ:  and  he  shall  reign  'Tor  ever '  ^'*- ""^?. 

1  All/-  1  1     1  1     •       1  .       ^^^  ^(J<^^  ^S 

loand  ever.     And  the  tour  and  twenty  elders,  which  ^xiiheages. 
before  God  on  their  thrones,  fell  upon  their  faces,  and 

17  worshipped  God,  saying.  We  give  thee  thanks,  O  Lord 
God,  the  Almighty,  which  art  and  which  wast;  be- 
cause thou  hast  taken  thy  great  power,  and  didst  reign. 

18  And  the  nations  were  wroth,  and  thy  wrath  came,  and 
the  time  of  the  dead  to  be  judged,  and  the  time  to 
give  their  reward  to  thy  servants  the  proj)hets,  and  to 
the  saints,  and  to  them  that  fear  thy  name,  the  small 
and  the  great;  and  to  destroy  them  that  destroy  the 
earth. 

If)  And  there  was  opened  the  temple  of  God  that  is  in 
heaven;  and  there  was  seen  in  his  temple  the  ark 
of  his  *covenant;  and  there  followed  lightnings,  and  J^^^r,<<?.sta- 
voices,  and  thunders,  and  an  earthquake,  and  great 
hail. 
12  1  And  a  great  sign  was  seen  in  heaven ;  a  woman 
arrayed  with  the  sun,  and  the  moon  under  her  feet, 


468  REVELATION.  12.  1 

and  upon  her  head  a  crown  of  twelve  stars;  and  she 2 
was  with  child  :  and  shecrieth  out,  travailing  in  birth, 
and   in  pain  to   be  delivered.     And   there   was  seen  3 
another  sign    in    heaven ;    and  behold,  a  great  red 
dragon,  having  seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  and  upon 
his  heads  seven  diadems.     And  his  tail  draweth  the 4 
third  part  of  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  did  cast  them  to 
the  earth  :  and  the  dragon   stood   before  the  woman 
which  was  about  to  be  delivered,  that  when  she  was 
delivered,  he  might  devour  her  child.     And  she  was  5 
delivered  of  a  son,  a  man  child,  who  is  to  rule  all  the 
nations  with  a  rod  of  iron  :  and  her  child  was  caught 
up  unto  God,  and   unto  his  throne.     And  the  woman  6 
fled  into  the   wilderness,  where' she  hath  a  place  pre- 
pared of  God,  that  there  they  may  nourish  her  a  thou- 
sand two  hundred  and  threescore  days. 

And   there   was  war  in  heaven:  Michael   and  his? 
angels  going  forth  to  war  with   the  dragon;  and  the 
dragon  warred  and  his  angels  ;  and  they  prevailed  not.g 
neither  was  their   place  found   any  more  in  heaven. 
And  the  great  dragon  was  cast  down,  the  old  serpent,  9 
he  that  is  called  the  Devil  and   Satan,  the  deceiver  of 

1  Gv.in-      the  whole  ^vorld  ;  he  was  cast  down  to  the  earth,  and 
^X.^^        his  angels  were  cast  down  with  him.     And  I  heard  a  10 

2  Or,  iYow  is  great  voice  in  heaven,  saying,  '^Now  is  come  the  salva- 
thcmi-         {ion,  and  the  power,  and  the  kingdom  of  our  God,  and 

vation,  and      ,       '         ,        •     ^     ^    i  •      z-n     •  ^      r-        ^i  v 

thepower,     the  authority  of   his  Christ:  lor  the  accuser  ot  our 

tXlJ/Som,  6e- brethren  is  cast  down,  which  accuseth  them  before  our 

come  our      God  day  and  night.     And  they  overcame  him  because  11 

tMautho^   of  the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  because  of  the  word 

r%isbe-     of  their  testimony  ;  and  they  loved  not  their  life  even 
come  his  -        ,         ,„,  •'     n  •    •'        /--x  I  1         ^1     ^ 

Christ's        unto  death.      Iherefore  rejoice,  O  heavens,  and  ye  that  12 

^  Gr.taber-   VlwcU  in  them.     Woe  for  the  earth  and  for  the  sea  : 

because  the  devil  is  gone  down  unto  you,  having  great 

wrath,  knowing  that  he  liath  but  a  short  time. 

And  when  the  dragon  saw  that  he  was  cast  down  to  13 

the  earth,  he  persecuted  the    woman  which  brought 

forth  the  man   child.     And  there  were  given  to  the  14 

woman  the  two  wings  of  the  great  eagle,  that  she  might 

fly  into  the  wilderness  unto  her  place,  where  she  is 

nourished  for  a  time,  and  times,  and  half  a  time,  from 


nacle. 


13. 11  REVELATION.  469 

15  the  face  of  the  serpent.       And  the  serpent  cast  out  of 
his  mouth  after  the  woman  water  as  a  river,  that  he 
might  cause  her  to  be  carried  away  by   the  stream. 
l<>Aiid    the    earth    helped    the    woman,  and    the   earth 
()j)ened  her  mouth,  and  swallowed  up  the  river  which 
lithe  dragon  cast  out  of  his  mouth.       And  the  dragon 
waxed  wroth  with  the  woman,  and  went  away  to  make 
war  with  the  rest  of  her  seed,  which  keep  the  com- 
mandments of  God,  and  hold  the  testimony  of  Jesus : 
J3  land  he  stood  upon  the  sand  of  the  sea. 

And  I  saw  a  beast  coming  up  out  of  the  sea,  having 
ten  horns  and  seven  heads,  and  on  his  horns  ten  dia- 
2dems,  and  upon  his  heads  names  of  blasphemy.  And 
the  beast  which  I  saw  was  like  unto  a  leopard,  and  his 
feet  were  as  the  feet  of  a  bear,  and  his  mouth  as  the 
mouth  of  a  lion  :  and  the  dragon  gave  him  his  power, 
.3  and  his  throne,  and  great  autliority.  And  I  saiv  one 
of  his  heads  as  though  it  had  been  ^smitten  untoi  Gr.  s/am. 
death  ;  and    his   death-stroke    was    healed :    and   the 

4  whole  earth  wondered  after  the  beast ;  and  they   wor- 
shipped the  dragon,  because  he  gave  his  authority  unto 

the    beast ;  and    they   worshipped    the    beast,  saying,  ^  ^^  ^^  ^^^ 
Who  is  like  unto  the  beast?  and  who  is  able  to  war  his  works 

5  with  him?  and  there  was  given  to  him  a  mouth  speak- ^(^'"p'JJj^ 
ing  great  things  and  blasphemies  ;  and  there  was  given  xi.  i28. 

to  him  authority  "^to  continue   forty  and  two  months. '  Gr.  taftcr- 

6  And  he  opened  his  mouth  for  blasphemies  against  God,  "'Jf^^' 
to  blaspheme  his  name,  and  his  tabernacle,  even  them  ancient 

7 that  'dwell  in  the  heaven.  "And  it  was  given  ""to^JJlJj^'J^Jjf^^ 
him  to  make  war  with  the  saints,  and  to  overcome  vas rnvm... 
then) :  and  there  was  given  to  him  authority  over  every  't'liem.'"^^ 

8  tribe  and  people  and  tongue  and  nation.     And  all  that  s  qj.  yrittcn 
dwell  on  the  earth  shall  worship  Www,  every  one  whose/'"'^""  (/'f. 

,        ,  ,  -       .  .      ',       ,        ,       ■/<   i-r       o  .\      foil iKinf inn 

name  hath  not  been  'written  in  the  book  or  lite  or  i\\e\tfth,  world 
Lamb  that  hath  been  slain  from  the  foundation  ^^  ^^^^!!,llaui'''^ 
9, 10  world.      If  any  man  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear.      ^^^'exueGreek 
any  man  ^w  for  captivity,  into  captivity  he  goeth  :  if  text  in  this 
any  man  shall  kill  with  the  sword,  with  the  sword  must  Jomewhat 
he  be  killed.     Here  is  the  patience  and  the  faith  of  the  uncertain. 

saints.  ^  ^r.  lead- 

11      And  I  saw  another  beast  coming  up  out  of  the  earth ;  aipli'i'ifi/ 


470  REVELATION.  13.  U 

and  he  had  two  horns  like  unto  a  lamb,  and  he  spake 
as  a  dragon.     And  he  exerciseth  all  the  authority  of  12 
the  first  beast  in  his  sight.     And  he  maketh  the  earth 
and  them  that  dwell  therein  to  worship  the  first  beast, 
whose  death-stroke  was  healed.     And  he  doeth  great  13 
signs,  that  he  should  even  make  fire  to  come  down  out 
of  heaven  upon  the  earth  in  the  sight  of  men.     And  14 
he  deceiveth  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth  by  reason 
of  the  signs  which  it  was  given  him  to  do  in  the  sight 
of  the  beast;  saying  to  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth, 
that  they  should  make  an  image  to  the  beast,  who  hath 
the  stroke  of  the  sword,  and  lived.     And  it  was  given  15 
unto  him  to  give  breath  to  it,  even  to  the  image  of  the 
isome        beast,  'that  the  image  of  the  beast  should  both  speak, 
ancient       and    cause  that  as  many  as  should   not  worship  the 
read  that     image  of  the  beast  should  be  killed.     And  he  cans- 16 
fmxqelf      ®^^^    ^^^»  ^^^^  small  and  the  great,  and  the  rich  and 
thebcnk       the  poor,  and  the  free  and  the  bond,  that  there  be 
ipeak;  and  giveu  them  a  mark  on  their  right  hand,  or  upon  their 
he,^hcM^       forehead;  and  that  no  man  should  be  able   to  buy  or  17 
to  sell,  save  he  that  hath  the  mark,  even  the  name  of 
the  beast  or  the  number  of  his  name.     Here  is  wisdom.  18 
He  that  hath  understanding,  let  him  count  the  number 
of  the  beast;  for  it  is  the  number  of  a  man:  and  his 
2 Some        number  is  "^Six  hundred  and  sixty  and  six. 
authorities       -^^^  I  saw,  and  behold,  the  Lamb  standing  on  the  1  ] 
rend  Six      mount  Zion,  and  with  him  a  hundred  and  forty  and 

hundred  and  ^         ^,  i     i        •  i  •  i  i.u  x-  i  • 

sixteen.        lour  thousand,  having  his  name,  and  the  nauie  or  his 

Father,  written  on  their  foreheads.     And  I  heard  a  2 
voice  from  heaven,  as  the  voice  of  many  waters,  and  as 
the  voice  of  a  great  thunder:   and  the  voice  which  I 
heard  was  as  the  voice  of  harpers  harping  with  their 
harps :  and  they  sing  as  it  were  a  new  song  before  the  3 
throne,  and  before  the  four  living  creatures  and  the 
elders:    and  no    man   could  learn  the  song  save  the 
hundred  and  forty  and  four  thousand,  even  they  that 
had  been  purchased  out  of  tlie  earth.     These  are  they  4 
which    were    not  defiled    with    women  ;  for    they    are 
virgins.    These  are  they  which  follow  the  Lamb  whither- 
soever he  goeth.     These  were  purchased  from  among 
men,  to  be  the  tirstfruits  unto  God  and  unto  the  Lamb, 


14. 17  REVELATION.  471 

5  Ad(1  iu  their  mouth  was  found  no  lie:  they  are  with- 
out blemish. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  flying  in  mid  heaven, 
having  an  eternal  gospel  to  proclaim  unto  them  that 
Mwell  on  the  earth,  and  unto  every  nation  and  tribe  ^  Gr..?« 

7  and  tongue  and  people ;  and  he  saith  with  a  great 
voice,  Fear  God,  and  give  him  glory  ;  for  the  hour  of 
his  judgement  is  come:  and  worship  him  that  made 
the  heaven  and  the  earth  and  sea  and  fountains  of 
waters. 

8  And  another,  a  second  angel,  followed,  saying, 
Fallen,  ftillen  is  Babylon  the  great,  which  hath  made 
all  the  nations  to  drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her 
fornication. 

9  And  another  angel,  a  third,  followed  them,  saying 
with  a  great  voice.  If  any  man  worshippeth  the  beast 
and  his  image,  and  receiveth  a  mark  on  his  forehead, 

10  or  upon  his  hand,  he  also  shall  drink  of  the  wine  of  the 
wrath  of  God,  which  is  -prepared  unmixed  in  the  cup 
of  his  anger;  and  he  shall  be  tormented  with  fire  and 
brimstone  in  the  presence  of  the  holy  angels,  and  in 

lithe   presence  of  the  Lamb:  and  the  smoke  of  their 

torment  goeth  up  ^for  ever  and  ever;   and  they  have^^^""^^' 
no  rest  day  and  night,  they  that  worship  the  beast  and  ages. 
his  image,  and  whoso  receiveth  the  mark  of  his  name. 

12  Here  is  the  patience  of  the  saints,  they  that  keep  the 
commandments  of  God,  and  the  faith  of  Jesus. 

^•"^      And  I   heard  a  voice  from  heaven  saying,  Write, 

Blessed   are  the  dead  which  die  *in  the  Lord   from  *  <^^ '"^^^^ 

.   ,        ,         -1    .    .        1  1  Lord.   From 

hencerortn  :  yea,  saith  the  hpirit,  that  they  may  rest  herice/orth, 
from  their  labours  ;  for  their  works  follow  with  t^^^^^^-ffte spirit 

14  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  white  cloud  ;  and  on  the 

cloud    /  smv  one  sitting  like  unto   ^a  son   of  m'dn,:>  or,  the  Son 
having  on  his  head  a  golden  crown,  and  in  his  hand  a 

15  sharp  sickle.  And  another  angel  catne  out  from  the 
temple,  crying  with  a  great  voice  to  him  that  sat  on 
the  cloud,  Send  forth  thy  sickle,  and  reap:  for  the 
hour  to  reap  is  come;  for  the  harvest  of  the  earth  is 

1(5 "^over- ripe.     And  he   that  sat  on   the   cloud  east  his ^J^^^r- rf"c<i 

sickle  upon  the  earth  ;  and  the  earth  was  reaped. 
l~      And  another  angel  came  out  from  the  temple  which 


2  Gr. 
mingled. 


472  REVELATION.  14.  17 

is  in  heaven,  he  also  having  a  sharp  sickle.  And  18 
another  angel  came  out  from  the  altar,  he  that  hath 
po^verover  fire  ;  and  he  called  with  a  great  voice  to  him 
that  had  the  sharp  sickle,  saying,  Send  forth  thy  sharp 
sickle,  and  gather  the  clusters  of  the  vine  of  the  earth  ; 
for  her  grapes  are  fully  ripe.     And  the  angel  cast  his  19 

1  Gr.vwe.  gickle  into  the  earth,  and  gathered  the  ^vintage  of  the 
earth,  and  cast  it  into  the  winepress,  the  great  wine- 
press, of  the  wrath  of  God.  And  the  winepress  was  20 
trodden  without  the  city,  and  there  came  out  blood 
from  the  winepress,  even  unto  the  bridles  of  the  horses, 
as  far  as  a  thousand  and  six  hundred  furlongs. 

And  I    saw  another    sign    in    heaven,  great   and  i  15 
marvellous,  seven  angels  having  seven  plagues,  which 
are  the   last,    for    in    them    is    finished    the  wratii  of 
God. 

And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  glassy  sea  mingled  with  fire  ;  2 
and  them  that  come   victorious  from  the    beast,  and 
from  his  image,  and  from    the   number  of  his  name, 

^Or,i(2wn   standing  "by   the  glassy    sea,    having  harps  of  God. 
And  they  sing  the  song  of  JMoses  the  servant  of  God,  3 
and    the  song    of  the  Lamb,  saying,  Great  and  mar- 
vellous are  thy  works,  O  Lord  God,  the  Almighty ; 
righteous  and  true  are  thy   ways,  thou    King   of  the 

=>  Many       ^agcs.     Who  shall  not  fear,  O  Lord,  and  glorify  thy  4 

authoHtics  name?  for  thou  only  art  holy  ;  for  all  the  nations  shall 

''^"M^  ,        come  and  worship  before  thee;  for  thy  righteous  acts 
have  been  made  manifest. 

And  after  these  things  I  saw,  and  the  temple  of  the  5 
tabernacle  of  the   testimony  in  heaven   was  opened  : 
and  there  came  out  from  the  temple  the  seven  angels  6 
Many       that  had   the  seven   plagues,  arrayed  *\vith  precious 
stone,  pure  and  bright,  and   girt   about  their  breasts 
with  golden  girdles.     And  one  of  the  four  living  crea-  7 
tures  gave  unto  the  seven  angels  seven  golden  bowls 

•w;r.  imto     f^jii  (,^-  ^\^Q  wrath  of  God,  who  li  veth  %r  ever  and  ever. 

the  ages.       And  the  temple  was  nlled  with  smoke  from  the  glory  s 
of  God,  and  from  his  power;  and    none    was  able   to 
enter  into  the  temple,  till  the  seven  plagues   of  the 
seven  augels  should  be  finished. 

And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of  the  temple,  saying  1  16 


ancK-nt 
authorities 
rcail  in 
linen. 


16. 15  REVELATION.  473 

to  the  seven  angels,  Go  ye,  and  pour  out  the  seven 
bowls  of  the  wrath  of  God  into  the  earth. 

2  And  the  firj^t  went,  and  poured  out  his  bowl  into  the 
earth;  and  'it  became  a  noisome  and  grievous  sore ^  Or, </t(?re 
upon  the  men  which  had  the  mark  of  the  beast,  and^'"'*^ 
which  worshipped  his  image. 

3  And  the  second  poured  out  his  bowl  into  the  sea ; 
and  'it  became  blood  as  of  a  dead  man  ;  and  every 
^living  soul  died,  even  the  things  that  were  in  the  sea.  ^  Gt.souI 

4  And  the  third  poured  out  his  bowl  into  the  rivers 

and    the   fountains  of  the  waters;   ^and    Mt    became 'Some 

5  blood.     And  I  heard  the  angel  of  the  waters  saying,  authorities 
Righteous  art  thou,  which  art  and   which  wast,  thou  rt^ii'i/""^ 

„  -r  T  *^i      ^  1  1  T  1  I  *•     ^  /•         1         ^'^(^y  became. 

6 Holy  One,  because  thou  didst  thus  'judge:   tor  they,^^  .^^^^  ^ 
poured   out    the   blood  of  saints   and    prophets,  and  BemuJethei/ 
blood  hast  thou  given  them  to  drink  :  they  are  w^orthy.  i^'^X^?' 

7  And  I  heard  the  altar  saying.  Yea,  O  Lord  God,  the  aiven  them 
Almighty,  true  and  righteous  are  thy  judgements.         d'rTnk  *^ 

8  And  the  fourth  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the  sun; 

and  it  was  given  unto  ^it  to  scorch   men  with   fire. '  <^'''^""* 

9  And  men  were  scorched  with  great  heat  :•  and  they 
blasphemed  the  name  of  the  God  which  hath  the 
power  over  these  plagues ;  and  they  repented  not  to 
give  him  glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the  throne 
of  the  beast;  and  his  kingdom   was  darkened;  and 

11  they  gnawed  their  tongues  for  pain,  and  they  blas- 
phemed the  God  of  heaven  because  of  their  |)ains  and 
their  sores;  and  they  repented  not  of  their  works. 

12  And  the  sixth  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the  great 
river,  the  river  Euphrates ;  and  the  water  thereof  was 
dried  up,  that  the  way  might  be  made  ready  for  the 

13  kings  that  come  from  the  sunrising.  And  I  saw  coming 
out  of  the  mouth  of  the  dragon,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of 
the  beast,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  false  prophet, 

14  three  unclean  spirits,  as  it  were  frogs:  for  they  are 
spirits  of  Mevils,  working  signs;  which  go  forth  'unto«Gr. 
the  kings  of  the  whole  -world,  to  gather  them  t<^getherf^JJ^^'|^^-^^^^ 
unto  the  war  of  the  great  day  of  God,  the  Almighty,  g  Crv.m- 

15  (Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief.     Blessed  is  he  that  watch-  tviiniai 
eth,  and  keepeth  his  garments,  lest  he  walk  naked, ^"' 


474  REVELATION.  16.  15 

and  they  see  his  shame.)     And  they  gathered  them  16 
together  into  the  place  which  is  called  in   Hebrew 
Har-Magedon. 

And  the  seventh  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the  air;  17 
and  there  came  forth  a  great  voice  out  of  the  temple, 
from  the  throne,  saying,  It  is   done:  and  there  were  18 
lightnings,  and  voices,  and  thunders  ;  and  there  was  a 
isome        great  earthquake,  such  as  was  not  since  ^there  were 
authorities  "^^^^  upon  the  earth,  so  great  an  earthquake,  so  mighty. 
readthere    And  the  great  city  was  divided  into  three  parts,  and  19 


'^'"^^  the  cities  of  the  nations  fell :  and   Babylon  the  great 


man. 


was  remembered  in  the  sight  of  God,  to  give  unto  her 
the  cup  of  the  wine  of  the  fierceness  of  his  wrath. 
And  every  island  fled  away,  and  the  mountains  were  20 
not  found.  And.  great  hail,  every  stone  about  the 21 
weight  of  a  talent,  cometh  down  out  of  heaven  upon 
men  :  and  men  blasphemed  God  because  of  the 
plague  of  the  hail ;  for  the  plague  thereof  is  exceed- 
ing great. 

And  there  came   one  of  the  seven  angels  that  had   1 17 
the  seven  'bowls,  and   spake   with   me,  saying.   Come 
hither,  I   will   shew  thee  the  judgement  of  the  great 
harlot  that  sitteth  upon  many  waters;  with  whom  the  2 
kings  of  the  earth  committed   fornication,  and  they 
that  dwell   in  the  earth  were  made  drunken  with  the 
wine  of  her  fornication.     And  he  carried  me  away  in   3 
the  Spirit  into  a  wilderness  :  and  I  saw  a  woman  sit- 
^OT,nnmes  ting  upou  a  scarlet-coloured  beast,  ^fuU  of  names   of     • 
ph^my^^'^^   blasphemy,  having  seven  heads  and  ten  horns.     And  4 

the  woman  was  arrayed   in  purple  and  scarlet,   and 

3  Gr.  flrjzrfcfZ.  ^decked   with   gold    and    precious    stone  and    pearls, 

having  in  her  hand  a  golden  cup  full  of  abominations, 

*  Or,  and  of  *even  the  unclean  things  of  her  fornication,  and  upon   5 

^mng^^^^^  her  forehead  a  name  written,  ^mystery,  Babylon  the 

5  Or,  a  GREAT,  THE  MOTHER    OF    THE  HARLOTS  AND    OF   THE 

«"]^«vr^.V       ABOMINATIONS  OF  THE    EARTH.       And    I    SaW  the    WO-    6 

THEGREAT  jyiau  druukeu  with  the  blood  of  the  saints,  and  with 
*'^i">  the  blood  of  the  ^martyrs  of  Jesus.     And  when  I  saw 

her,  I  wondered  with  a  great  wonder.     And  the  angel   7 
said  unto  me.  Wherefore  didst  thou  wonder?     I  will 
tell  thee  the  mystery  of  the  woman,  and  of  the  beast 


18. 3  REVELATION.  475 

that  carrieth  her,  which  hath  the  seven  heads  and  the 
8  ten  horns.     The  beast  that  thou  sawest  was,  and   is 
not;  and  is  about  to  come  up  out  of  the  abyss,  ^and  |  ^'^."^c 
to  go  into  perdition.     And  they  that  dwell   on   the  mlthoHties 
earth  shall  wonder,  f/ie?/  whose  name  hath  not  been  J^;^'^""^'^ 
written  '"'in  the  book  of  life  from  the  foundation  of  the  2  or.  on. 
world,  when  they  behold  the  beast,  how  that  he  was, ' or.  .«/ia/^ be 
9  and  is  not,  and  ^shall  come.     Here  is  the  *mind  which  ^^'■'^'^'^'• 
hath  wisdom.     The  seven  heads  are  seven  mountains,  J„2iumf7 

10  on   which   the  woman   sitteth:    and  Hhey  are   seven  »  qj.  ^/^^^ 
kings  y  the  five  are  fallen,  the  one  is,  the  other  is  not^''^  ' 
yet  come  ;    and  when  he  cometh,  he  must  continue 

11  a  little  while.  And  the  bea.st  that  was,  and  is  not,  is 
himself  also  an  eighth,  and  is  of  the  seven  ;  and  he 

l2goeth  into  perdition.  And  the  ten  horns  that  thou 
sawest  are  ten  kings,  which  have  received  no  kingdom 
as  yet;  but  they  receive  authority  as  kings,  with  the 

13  beast,  for  one  hour.     These  have  one  mind,  and  they 

14  give  their  power  and  authority  unto  the  beast.  These 
shall  war  against  the  Lamb,  and  tlie  Lamb  shall  over- 
come them,  for  he  is  Lord  of  lords,  and  King  of 
kings ;  and  they  also  shall  overcome  that  are  with  him, 

1-^  called  and  chosen  and  faithful.  And  he  saith  unto 
me,  The  waters  which  thou  sawest,  where  the  harlot 
sitteth,  are  peoples,  and  multitudes,  and  nations,  and 

16  tongues.  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou  sawest,  and 
the  beast,  these  shall  hate  the  harlot,  and  shall  make 
her  desolate  and  naked,  and  shall  eat  her  flesh,  and  shall 

17  burn  her  utterly  with  fire.  For  God  did  put  in  their 
hearts  to  do  his  mind,  and  to  come  to  one  mind,  and 
to  give  their  kingdom  unto  the  beast,  until  the  words 

15  of  God  should    be  accomplished.     And   the    woman*  Gr. /(/j//ia 
whom  thou  sawest  is  the  great  city,  which  ^reigneth  J"''/'^'"«- 
over  the  kings  01  the  earth.  ^ 

18  1      After  these  things  I  saw  another  angel  coming  down  ^  c;,^,\f"*^" 
out  of  heaven,  having  great  authority;  and  the  earth  amiioritiea 

2  was  lightened  with  his  glory.     And   he  cried -with  a^',!';'^"^ 
mighty  voice,  saying.  Fallen,  fallen   is  Babylon   the /i'"'" '^'■«"^■• 
great,  and  is  become  a  habitation  of  Mevils,  and  'd^^^^!-!^^^^ 
^hold   of  every  unclean  spirit,  and  a  "^hold  of  every  imth'^rities 

3  andean  and  hateful  bird.     For '•'by  '"the  wine  of  thewfileo}.' 


476 


REVELATION. 


18.  3 


wrath  of  her  fornication  all  the  nations  are  fallen  ;  and 
the  kings  of  the  earth  committed  fornication  with  her, 
and  the  merchants  of  the   earth  waxed  rich   by  the 

1  Or,  hixury  P^^cr  of  her  \vantonne8S. 

And    I  heard  another  voice  from   heaven,  saying,   4 
Come  forth,  my  people,  out  of  her,  that  ye  have  no 
fellowship  with  her  sins,  and  that  ye  receive  not  of  her 

2  Or,  Clare    plagues :  for  her  sins  ^have  reached  even  unto  heaven,   5 
together       aiid  God    hath    remembered    her  iniquities.     Render    6 

unto  her  even  as  she  rendered,  and  double  unto  her 
the  double  according  to  her  works:  in  the  cup  which 
she  mingled,  mingle  unto  her   double.     How  much    7 
^  Or,  luxu-   soever  she   glorified  herself,    and  waxed  ^vanton,  so 
rious  much  give  her  of  torment  and  mourning  :  for  shesaith 

in  her  heart,   I  sit  a  queen,  and  am  no  widow,  and 
shall  in  no  wise  see  mourning.     Therefore  in  one  day  8 
shall    her   plagues   come,  death,  and   mourning,  and 
famine  ;  and  she  shall  be  utterly  burned  with  fire  ;  for 
strong  is  Hhe  Lord  God  which  judged  her.     And  the   9 
kings  of  the   earth,  who   committed   fornication   and 
lived  ^wantonly  with   her,   shall  weep  and  wail  over 
her,  when    they  look  upon  the  smoke   of  her   burn- 
ing,  standing  afar  off'  for   the  fear  of  her  torment,  10 
saying,  Woe,  woe,  the  great  city,  Babylon,  the  strong 
city!  for  in  one  hour  is  thy  judgement  come.     And  11 
the  merchants  of  the  earth  weep  and  mourn  over  her, 
for   no    man    buyetli    their  ^merchandise   any  more ; 
^merchandise  of  gold,  and  silver,  and   precious  stone,  12 
and  pearls,  and  fine  linen,  and   purple,  and  silk,  and 
scarlet ;  and  all  thyine  wood,  and  every  vessel  of  ivory, 
and  every  vessel   made   of  most  precious  wood,    and 
of  brass,  and   iron,  and  marble;  and  cinnamon,  and  13 
'spice,  and  incense,  and  ointment,  and  frankincense, 
and  wine,  and    oil,   and   fine  flour,    and    wdieat,  and 
cattle,  and  sheep ;  and  merchandise  of  horses  and  cha- 


*  Pome 
ancient 
authorities 
omit  the 
Lord. 

6  Or,  bixu- 
riounly 


6  Gr.  cargo. 


">  Gr.  amo- 
mum. 


8  Gr.  bodies,  riots  and  '^slaves 

9  Or r  lives 


and  ^souls  of  men. 


And  the  fruits  14 
which  thy  soul  lusted  after  are  gone  from  thee,  and 
all  things  that  were  dainty  and  sumptuous  are  perished 
from   thee,  and  men  shall  find  them  no  more  at  all. 
The  mercliants  of  these  things,  who  were  made  rich  15 
by  her,  shall  stand  afar  off  for  the  fear  of  her  torment, 


19. 4  REVELATION.  477 

16 weeping  and  mourning;  saying,  Woe,  woe,  the  great 
city,  she  that  was  arrayed  in  fine  linen  and  purple  and 
scarlet,  and  Mecked  with  gold  and  precious  stone  and  ^  Gr.gUded. 

17  pearl!  for  in  one  hour  so  great  riches  is  made  deso- 
late. And  every  shipmaster,  and  every  one  that  saileth 
any  whither,  and  mariners,  and  as  many  as  ^gain  theirs  Or.  ^tw^• 

18 living  by  sea,  stood   afar  off,  and  cried  out  as  they'^*^^* 
looked  upon  the  smoke  of  her  burning,  saying,  What 

Id  city  is  like  the  great  city?  And  they  cast  dust  on  their 
heads,  and  cried,  weeping  and  mourning,  saying.  Woe, 
woe,  the  great  city,  wherein  were  made  rich  ail  that 
had  their  ships  in  the  sea  by  reason  of  her  costliness! 

20  for  in  one  hour  is  she  made  desolate.  Rejoice  over 
her,  thou  heaven,  and  ye  saints,  and  ye  apostles,  and  ye 
prophets  ;  for  God  hath  judged  your  judgement  on  her. 

21  An(Pa  strong  angel   took  up  a  stone  as   it   were  a=' Gr.  o/ic. 
great  millstone,  and  cast  it  into  the  sea,  saying.  Thus 

with   a  mighty  fall   shall    Babylon,  the   great  city,  be 

22  cast  down,  and  shall  be  found  no  more  at  all.  And 
the  voice  of  harpers  and  minstrels  and  flute-players 
and  trumpeters  shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee ; 

and  no  craftsman,  *of  whatsoever  craft,  shall  be  found  ^  Some 
any  more  at  all  in  thee;  and  the  voice  of  a  millstone ^ulhodties 

23  shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee;  and  the  light  fjy^Jjto/ 
of  a  lamp  shall  shine  no  more  at  all  in  thee;  and  the  cm/f.' 
voice  of  the   bridegroom   and   of  the  bride  shall  be 
heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee:  for  thy  merchants  were 

the  princes  of  the  earth  ;  for  with  thy  sorcery  were  all 

24  the  nations  deceived.  And  in  her  was  found  the 
blood  of  prophets  and  of  saints,  and  of  all  that  have 
been  slain  upon  the  earth. 

YQ  1        After  these  things  I  heard  as  it  were  a  great  voice  of 
a  great  multitude  in  heaven, saying, Hallelujah  ;  Salva- 

2  tion,  and  glory,  and  power,  belong  to  our  God:  for 
true  and  righteous  are  his  judgements;  for  he  hath 
judged  the  great  harlot,  which  did  corrupt  the  earth 
witli  her  fornication,  and  he  hath  avenged  the  blood  of 

3  his  servants  at  her  hand.     And  a  second  time  they^^^^ 
*say,  Hallelujah.     And  her  smoke  goeth  up  %r  Qwer  said. 

4  and  ever.     And  the  four  and  twenty  elders  and  thej<^r.  h»/o 
four  living  creatures  fell  down  and  worshipped  God //^ajct-.^ 


478  REVELATION.  19. 4 

that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  saying,  Araen  ;  Hallelujah. 
And  a  voice  came  forth  from  the  throne,  saying.  Give  5 
praise  to  our  God,  all  ye  his  servants,  ye  that  fear  him, 
the  small  and  the  great.     And  I  heard  as  it  were  the 6 
voice  of  a  great  multitude,  and  as  the  voice  of  many 
waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  mighty  thunders,  saying, 
Hallelujah:  for  the  Lord  our  God, the  Almighty,  reign- 
eth.     Let  us  rejoice  and  be  exceeding  glad,  and  let  us  7 
give  the  glory  unto  him  :  for  the  marriage  of  the  Lamb 
is  come, and  his  wife  hath  made  herself  ready.    And  its 
was  given  unto  her  that  she  should  array  herself  in 
fine  linen,  hnght  and  pure:  for  the  fine  linen  is  the 
righteous  acts  of  the  saints.     And  he  saith  unto  me,  9 
Write,  Blessed  are  they  which  are  bidden  to  the  mar- 
riage supper  of  the  Lamb.     And  he  saith   unto  me. 
These  are  true  words  of  God.    And  I  fell  down  before  10 
his  feet  to  worship  him.     And  he  saith   unto  me.  See 
thou  do  it  not:  I  am  a  fellow-servant  with  thee  and 
with  thy  brethren  that  hold  the  testimony  of  Jesus  :     . 
worship  God  :  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus  is  the  spirit 
of  prophecy. 

And  I  saw  the  heaven  opened  ;  and  behold,  a  white  11 

1  Some  horse,  and  he  that  sat  thereon,  ^called  Faithful  and 
authorities  True;  and  in  righteousness  he  doth  judge  and  make 
omit  called,  yyar.     And  his  eyes  are  a  flame  of  fire,  and  upon  his  12 

head  are  many  diadems;  and  he  hath  a  name  written, 
which  no  one  knoweth  but  he  himself.   And  he  {5  arrayed  13 

2  Some        in  a  garment  '"^sprinkled  with  blood  :  and  his  name  is 
auUioJities  called  The  Word  of  God.     And  the  armies  which  are  14 
TCiid  dipped  [^  heaven  followed  him  upon  white  horses,  clothed  in 

fine  linen,  white  and   pure.     And  out  of  his  mouth  15 
proceedeth  a  sharp  sword,  that  with  it  he  should  smite 
the  nations :  and   he  shall    rule  them  with   a  rod  of 

3  Gr.wine-   iron  :   and  he  treadeth  the  'winepress  of  the  fierceness 
whil^tlw    of  the  wrath  of  Almighty  God.     And  he  hath  on  his  16 
fierceness,     garment  and  on  his  thigh   a  name  written,  king  of 

KINGS,  AND  LORD  OF  LORDS. 

*  Gr.one.         j^^j  j  ^^^  4^^^  angel  standing  in  the  sun;  and   he  17 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying  to  all  the  birds  that  fly 
in  mid  heaven,  Come  and  be  gathered  together  unto 
the  great  supper  of  God  ;  that  ye  may  eat  the  flesh  of  18 


20. 8  REVELATION.  479 

kings,  and  the  flesh  of  ^captains,  and  the  flesh  of  mighty '  Or,  mni- 
nien,  and  the   fle^^h  of   horses  and    of  them    that  sit/'S-f* 
thereon,  and  the  flesh  of  all  men,  both  free  and  bond,  •^•r- cAi^i- 
and  small  and  great. 

19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  thekingsof  the  earth,  and 
their  armies,  gathered  together  to  make  war  against 
him  that  sat    upon  the  horse,  and  against  his  army. 

20  And  the  beast  was  taken,  and  with  him  the  false  pro- 
phet that  wrought  the  signs  in  his  sight,  wherewith  he 
deceived  them  that  had  received  the  mark  of  the 
beast,  and  them  that  worshipped  his  image:  they 
twain  were  cast  alive  into  the  lake  of  fire  that  burneth 

21  with  brimstone:  and  the  rest  were  killed  with  the 
sword  of  him  that  sat  upon  the  horse,  even  the  sivord 
which  came  forth  out  of  his  mouth :  and  all  the  birds 
were  filled  with  their  flesh. 

'^^  1      And   I  saw  an  angel  coming  down  out  of  heaven, 

having  the  key  of  the  abyss  and  a  great  chain   '^in  his^Gr.  i<po?i. 

2  hand.  And  he  laid  hold  on  the  dragon,  the  old  ser- 
pent, which  is  the  Devil  and  Satan,  and  bound  him  for 

3  a  thousand  years,  and  cast  him  into  the  abyss,  and 
shut  it,  and  sealed  it  over  him,  that  he  should  deceive 
the  nations  no  more,  until  the  thousand  years  should 
be  finished  :  after  this  he  must  be  loosed  for  a  little 
time. 

4  And  I  saw  thrones,  and  they  sat  upon  them,  and 
judgement  was  given  unto  them  :  and  I saiu  the  souls 
of  them  that  had  been  beheaded  for  the  testimony  of 
Jesus,  and  for  the  word  of  God,  and  such  as  wor- 
shipped not  the  beast,  neither  his  image,  and  received 
not  the  mark  upon  their  forehead  and  upon  their 
hand  ;  and  they  lived,  and  reigned  with  Christ  a  thou- 

5  sand  years.  The  rest  of  the  dead  lived  not  until  the 
thousand  years  should  be  finished.      This  is  the  first 

6  resurrection.  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that  hath  part  in 
the  first  resurrection:  over  these  the  second  death 
hath  no  ^power  ;  but  they  shall  be  priests  of  God  audaor, 

of  Christ,  and  shall  reign  with  him  ^i  thou.sand  years.  ;"^'''"^'';'^ 

7  And  when  the  thousand   years  are    finished,  Satan  amVnt 

8  shall  be  loosed  out  of  his  prison,  and  shall  come  forth  *^"^'^"''^^^'^ 
to  deceive  the  nations  which  are  in   the  four  corners 


read  t/ie. 


480  REVELATION.  20. 8 

of  the  earth,  Gog  and  Magog,  to  gather  them  together 
to  the  war:  the  number  of  whom  is  as  the  vsand  of  the 
sea.     And  tliey  went  up  over  the  breadth  of  the  earth,   9 
and  compassed  the  camp  of  the  saints  about,  and  the 
^  ^^^^\       beloved  city:  and  fire  came  down  ^out  of  heaven,  and 
authorities  devoured  them.     And   the  devil  that  deceived  them  10 
cSr*"^™"^  was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire  and  brimstone,  where  are 
also  the  beast  and  the  false   prophet ;  and  they  shall 
2  Gr.  nnto     be  tormented  day  and  nijjht  ^fbr  ever  and  ever. 
IfwagZ.^'"^        And  I  saw  a  great  white  throne,  and  him  that  sat  11 
upou  it,  from  whose  face  the  earth   and   the  heaven 
fled  away;  and  there  was  found  no  place  for  them. 
And  I  saw  the  dead,  the  great  and  the  small,  standing  12 
before  the  throne ;  and   books  were  opened:  and  an- 
other book   was  opened,  which  is  the  book  of  life:  and 
the  dead  were  judged  out  of  the  things  which  were 
written  in   the  books,  according  to  their  works.     And  13 
the  sea  gave  up  the  dead  which  were  in  it;  and  death 
and  Hades  gave   up   the  dead  which  were  in  them : 
and  they  were  judged   every  man   according  to  their 
works.     And  death  and  Hades  were  cast  into  the  lake  14 
of  fire.     This  is  the  second   death,  even  the  lake  of 
fire.     And  if  any  was  not  found  written  in  the  book  of  15 
life,  he  was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire. 

And  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth  :  for  the   l  21 
first  heaven  and  the  first  earth  are  passed  away;  and 
'Or,the  holy  the  sea  is  no  more.     And  I  saw  ^the  holy  city,  new  2 
saiem""''     Jerusalem,  coming  down   out  of  heaven   from  God, 
coming        made  ready  as  a  bride  adorned  for  her  husband.    And   3 
oidof^^^     I  heai'd  a  great  voice  out  of  the  throne  saying.  Behold, 
heaven         the  tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men,  and  he  shall  Mwell 
tcSernacie.    ^^^^^  them,  and  they  shall  be  his  peoples,  and  God  him- 
6  goj^g        self  shall  be  with  them,  ^and  be  their  God  :  and  he  shall   4 
ancient       wipe  away  every  tear  from  their  eyes  ;  and  death  shall 
omit^and^  be  no  more ;  neither  shall    there  be    mourning,   nor 
^od^^^       crying,  nor  pain,  any  more  :  the  first  things  are  passed 

away.     And   he  that  sitteth  on   the  throne  said.  Be-  5 
yOr,  nw/r,  hold,  I  make  all  things  new.     And  he  saith,  ^Write: 
are'f(Utu}ui  for  these  W()rds  are  faithful   and   true.     And  he  said  6 
and  true.      uu^o   me.  They  are  come  to   pass.     I  am   the  Alpha 
and  the  Omega,  the  beginning  and  the  end.     I    will 


21. 20  KEVELATION.  481 

give  unto  him  that  is  athirst  of  the  fountain   of  the 

7  water  of  life  freely.  He  that  overcometh  shall  inherit 
these  things;  and  I  will  be  his  God,  and  he  shall  be 

8  my  son.  But  for  the  fearful,  and  unbelieving,  and 
abominable,  and  murderers,  and  fornicators,  and  sor- 
cerers, and  idolaters,  and  all  liars,  their  part  shall  he 
in  the  lake  that  burneth  with  fire  and  brimstone; 
which  is  the  second  death. 

9  And  there  came  one  of  the  seven  anpels  who  had 
the  seven  bowls,  who  were  laden  with  the  seven  last 
plagues;  and  he  spake  with  me,  saying,  Come  hither, 
I   will  shew  thee   the   bride,  the   wife   of  the  Lamb. 

10  And  he  carried  me  away  in  the  Spirit  to  a  mountain 
great  and  high,  and  shewed  me  the  holy  city  Jerusa- 

11  lem,  coming  down  out  of  heaven   from   God,  having 

the  glory  of  God  :   her  4ight   was  like  unto  a  stone  ^  (jr./w?Hi- 
most   precious,  as   it    were   a  jasper   stone,  clear   as""'^' 

12  crystal :  having  a  wall  great  and  high  ;  having  twelve 
Agates,  and  at  the  %ates  twelve  angels;  and  names ^  ^'7- p^- 
written   thereon,  which   are  the  names  of  the  twelve 

13  tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel :  on  the  east  were  three 
Agates;  and  on  the  north  three  Agates;  and  on  the 
south    three  Agates;    and    on    the    west    three  Agates. 

14  And  the  wall  of  the  city  had  twelve  foundations,  and 
on  them  twelve  names  of  the  twelve  aijostles  of  the 

15  Lamb.  And  he  that  spake  with  me  had  for  a  mea- 
sure a  golden  reed  to  measure  the  city,  and  the  Agates 

16  thereof,  and  the  wall  thereof.  And  the  city  lieth 
foursquare,  and  the  length  thereof  is  as  great  as  the 
breadth  :  and  he  measured  the  city  with  the  reed, 
twelve  thousand  furlongs:  the  length  and  the  breadth 

17  and  the  height  thereof  are  equal.  And  he  measured 
the  wall  thereof,  a  hundred  and  forty  and  four  cubits, 
according  to  the  measure  of  a  man,  that  is,  of  an  angel. 

18  And  the  building:  of  the  wall  thereof  was  jasper:  and 

19  the  city  was  pure  gold,  like  unto  pure  glass.  The 
foundations  of  the  wall  of  the  city  were  adorned  with 
all  manner  of  precious  stones.     The  first  foundation 

was  jasper;  the  second,  ''sapphire;  the  third,  chalce- ^9^//'^'*^ 
2odony;   the  fourth,  emerald  ;   the   fifth,  sardonyx  ;  the 
sixth,  sardius;   the   seventh,  chrysolite;    the   eighth, 

21 


482 


REVELATION. 


21.  20 


^Ov,sap-     eleventh, 

phiie 

-  Gt.  portals. 


beryl;  the  ninth,  topaz;  the  tenth,  chrysoprase;  the 

jacinth;    the  twelfth,  amethy.st.     And   the 21 
twelve  Agates  were   twelve  pearls;    each  one  of  the 

and  the  street  of  the 


3  Or,  trans- 
parent as 
glass 


several  'Agates  was  of  one  pearl 
city  was  pure  gold,  ^as  it  were  transparent  glass.  And  22 
I  saw  no  temple  therein :  for  the  Lord  God  the  Al- 
mighty, and  the  Lamb,  are  the  temple  thereof.     And  23 
the  city  hath  no  need  of  the  sun,  neither  of  the  moon, 
to  shine  upon  it:  for  the  glory  of  God  did  lighten  it, 
*aud  the  lamp  thereof  i,9  the  Lamb.     And  the  nations  24 
shall  walk  ^amidst  the  light  thereof:   and  the  kings  of 


4  Or,  and  the 
Lamb,  tlie 

thereof        the  earth  do  bring  their  glory  into  it.    And  the  "'Agates 
*Ov,hu         -  -----  -    -- 


•^  Gr.  €0771- 

mon. 

''  Or,  doeth 


8  Or,  the 
La77il).    In 
the  7n  id  at  of 
the  t-trcet 
tliereof,  and 
071  either 
side  of  the 
river,  was 
the  tree  of 
We 

°  Or,  a  tree 
i*^  Or,  crops 
of  fruit 

11  Or,  no 
more  any 
thing 
accursed 

12  Gr.  ii7ito 
the  (igcx  of 
the  ages. 


thereof  shall  in  no  wise  be  shut  by  day  (for  there  shall 
be  no  night  there):   and  they  shall  bring  the  glory 26 
and  the  honour  of  the  nations  into  it:  and  there  shall  27 
in  no  wise  enter  into  it  anything  ^unclean,  or  he  that 
^maketh  an  abomination   and  a   lie  :  but  only   they 
which  are  written  in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life.   And  he  i  22 
shew^ed  me  a  river  of  water  of  life,  bright  as  crystal, 
proceeding  out  of  the  throne    of  God    and    of  "^the 
Lamb,  in  the  midst  of  the  street  thereof.     And  on   2 
this  side  of  the  river  and  on  that  was  ^the  tree  of  life, 
bearing  twelve  ^%iaiuier  of  fruits,  yielding  its  fruit  every 
month  :  and  the  leaves  of  the  tree  were  for  the  heal- 
ing of  the  nations.     And  there  shall  be  "no  curse  any  3 
more:   and  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb  shall 
be  therein:   and  his  servants  shall  do   him   service; 
and  they  shall  see  his  face ;  and  his  name  shall  be  on   4 
their  foreheads.     And  there  shall  be  night  no  more;  5 
and  they  need  no  light  of  lamp,  neither  light  of  sun  ; 
for  the  Lord   God  shall  give  them  light:   and   they 
shall  reign  '^^br  ever  and  ever. 

And  he  said  unto  me.  These  words  are  faithful  and   0 
true  :   and  the  Lord,  the  bod  of  the  spirits  of  the  pro- 
phets, sent  his  angel  to  shew   unto  his  servants  the 
things  which  must  shortly  come  to  pass.    And  behold,   7 
I    come   quickly.      Blessed    is  he    that   kcepeth    the 
words  of  the  prophecy  of  this  book. 

And  I  John  am  he  that  heard  and  saw  these  things.   8 
7Vnd  when  I  heard  and  saw,  1  fell  down  to  worship 
before  the  feet  of  the  annrel  which  shewed  me  these 


22. 21  REVELATION.  483 

9  things.  And  he  saith  unto  me,  See  thou  doit  not: 
I  am  a  fellow-servant  with  thee  and  with  thy  brethren 
the  prophets,  and  with  them  \vhic*h  keep  the  words  of 
this  book  :  worship  God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me.  Seal  not  up  the  words  of  the 

11  prophecy  of  this  book  ;  for  the  time  is  at  hand.      He 

that  is  unrighteous,  let  him  do  unrighteousness  Estill  :^  Or,yct 
and  he  that  is  filthy,  let  him  be  made  filthy  'still  :  and"'""'^ 
he  that  is  righteous,  let  him  do  righteousness  'still : 

12  and  he  that  is  holy,  let  him  be  made  holy  'still.      Be- 
hold, I  come  quickly  ;  and  my  ^reward  is  .with  me,  to^  Or,  wages 

13  render  to  each  man  according  as  his  work  is.      I  am 
the  Alpha  and  the  Omega,  the  first  and  the  last,  the 

14  beginning  and  the  end.      Blessed  are  they  that   wash 
their  robes,  that  they  may  have  ^the  right  to  come  to^^^^J^;'.^^ 
the  tree  of  life,  and  may  enter  in  by  the  Agates  intowcr 

l.")the  city.     Without  are  the   dogs,  and   the  sorcerers,  <Gr.pw/a;«. 
and  the  fornicators,  and  the  murderers,  and  the  idola- 
ters, and  every  one  that  loveth  and  ^maketh  a  lie.  5  or,  dodh 

IG      I  Jesus  have  sent  mine  angel  to  testify  unto  you 

these  things  ^for  the  churches.     I  am  the  root  and^Gr.  orer. 
the  ofl^-^pring  of  David,  the  bright,  the  morning  star. 

17      ^And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride  say,  Come.     And  he'  o^,i^oth 
that  heareth,   let  him   say.  Come.      And  he  that  is 
athirst,  let  him  come :  he  that  will,  let  him  take  the 
water  of  life  freely. 

15  I  testify  unto  every  man  that  heareth  the  words  of 

the  prophecy  of  this  book,  If  any  man  shall  add  \into*  Gr.vpon. 
them,  God  shall  add  '^unto  him  the  plagues  \Yhich  are  fr^.^^;  J/,^7^^ 

19  written  in  this  book  :  and  if  any  man  shall  take  away  ^'"'".'/•;''^'/"'<"/i 
from   the  words  of  the  book   of  this   prophecy,   Godio'^jomV" 
shall  take  away  his  })art  from  the  tree  of  life,  and  out  ancitut 

of  the  holy  city,  ^which  are  written  in  this  book.  aSdwSf 

20  He  which  testifieth  these  things  saith,  Yea  :  I  come  "  Two 
quickly.     Amen  :  come,  Lord  Jesus.  autiu>rities 

21  The  p-race  of  the  Lord  Jesus  '°be  "with  the  saints,  rs"*^  ^*'^'* 

A°  all. 

men. 


List  of  readings  and  renderings  preferred    by  the    American 
Committee,  recorded  at  their  desire.     See  Preface,  page  xi. 


CLASSES  OF  PASSAGES. 

I.  Strike  out  "  S."  (i-e.  Saint)  from  the  title  of  the  Gospels  and 
from  the  lieading  of  the  pages. 

II.  Strike  out  "  the  Apostle  "  from  the  title  of  the  Pauline  Epistles, 
and  "  of  Paul  the  Apostle  "  from  the  title  of  the  P^jistle  to  the 
Plebrews  ;  strike  out  the  word  "  General  "  from  the  title  of  the 
Epistles  of  James,  Peter,  1  John,  and  Jude;  and  let  the  title 
of  the  Kevelation  run  "  The  Kevelation  of  John." 

III.  For  "  Holy  Ghost  "adopt  uniformly  the  rendering  "  Holy  Spirit." 

IV.  At  the  word  "worship"  in  Matt.  ii.  2,  etc.,  add  the  marginal 

note  "  The  Greek  word  denotes  an  act  of  reverence,  whether 
paid  to  man  (see  chap,  xviii.  26)  or  to  God  (see  chap.  iv.  10)." 

V.  Put  into  the  text  uniformly  the  marginal  rendering  "through" 
in  place  of  "  by  "  when  it  relates  to  prophecy,  viz.  in  Matt.  ii. 
5, 17,  23  ;  iii.  3  ;  iv.  14  ;  viii.  17  ;  xii.  17  ;  xiii.  35  ;  xxi.  4 ;  xxiv. 
15  ;  xxvii.  9 ;  Luke  xviii.  31 ;  Acts  ii.  16  ;  xxviii.  25. 

YI.  For  "  tempt"  ("  temptation  ")  substitute  "  try  "  or  "  make  trial 
of"  ("trial")  wherever  enticement  to  what  is  wrong  is  not 
evidently  spoken  of;  viz.  in  the  following  instances  :  Matt.  iv. 
7  ;  xvi.  1  ;  xix.  3  ;  xxii.  18,  35  ;  Mark  viii.  11  ;  x.  2 ;  xii.  15  ; 
Luke  iv.  12  ;  x.  25  ;  xi.  16  ;  xxii.  28  ;  John  viii.  6  ;  Acts  v.  9  ; 
XV.  10  ;  1  Cor.  x.  9;  II eb.  iii.  8,  9  ;  1  Pet.  i.  6. 

VII.  Substitute  modern  forms  of  speech  for  the  following  archaisms, 
viz.  "who"  or  "that"  for  "which"  when  used  of  persons; 
"  are  "  for  "  be  "  in  the  present  indicative  ;  "  know  "  "  knew  " 
for  "  wot"  "  wist "  ;  "  drag  "  or  "  drag  away"  for  "  hale." 

VIII.  Substitute  for  "devil"  ("  devils")  the  word  "demon"  ("de- 
mons") wherever  tlie  latter  word  is  given  in  the  margin  (or 
represents  the  Greek  words  i\iiyiMv^  iaijioviov)  ;  and  for  "pos- 
sessed with  a  devil"  ("or  devils  ")  substitute  either  "demo- 
niac" or  "  possessed  with  a  demon  "  or  ("  demons  "). 

IX.  After  "baptize  "  let  the  marg.  "  Or,  in,"  and  the  text  "  with  "  ex- 
change places. 

X.  Let  the  word  "  testament  "be  everywhere  changed  to  "  covenant^' 
(without  an  alternate  in  the  margin),  except  in  Heb.  ix.  15-17. 


486  MATTHEW  III.  7— XXVII.  27. 

XI.  Wherever  "patience"  occurs  as  the  rendering  of  vtzojiov^  add 
"  stedfastness  "  as  an  alternate  in  the  margin,  except  in  2  Cor. 
i.  G  ;  .James  v.  11  ;  Luke  viii.  15 ;  lleb.  xii.  1. 

XII.  Let  daaaptov  (Matt.  X.  29 ;  Luke  xii.  6)  be  translated  "  penny  "  and 
6ni"iinov  "  shilling,"  except  in  Matt.  xxii.  19 ;  Mark  xii.  15 ;  Luke 
XX. 24, where  the  name  of  the  coin,"  a  denarius,"  siiould  be  given. 
XIII.  Against  the  expression  "the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ "  add  the  marginal  rendering  "  Or,  God  and  the  Father  " 
etc. ;  viz.  in  Eora.  xv.  6  ;  2  Cor.  i.  3  ;  xi.  31  ;  Eph.  i.  3  ;  Col. 
i.  3  ;  1  Pet.  i.  3.  And  against  the  expression  "our  God  and 
Father"  add  the  marg.  "Or,  Gael  and  our  Father"  ;  viz.  in 
Gal.  i.  4;  Phil.  iv.  20;  1  Thess.  i.  3;  iii.  11,  13;  Jas.  i.  27. 
And  against  the  expression  "  his  God  and  Father  "  add  the 
marg.  Or,  God  and  his  Father,  viz.  in  Eev.  i.  6. 

XIV.  Let  the  use  of  "fulfil"  be  confined  to  those  cases  in  which  it 
denotes  "accomplish,"  "bring  to  pass,"  or  the^like. 

MATTHEW. 

III.     7  Against  "to  his  baptism"  add  marg.  Or, for  baptism 

10  For  "is  the  axe  laid  unto"  read  "the  axe  lieth  at"  So 
in  Luke  iii.  9. 
VI.  11  Let  the  marg.  read  Gr.  our  bread  for  the  coming  day,  or  our 
needful  bread.     So  in  Luke  xi.  3. 
27  For  "  his  stature"  read  "  the  measure  of  his  life"  (with 
marg.  Or,  his  stature)     So  in  Luke  xii.  25. 
VIII.     4  Here  and  in  Matt,  xxvii.  65;    Mark  i.  44,  for  "go  thy 
[your]  way  "  read  simply  "  go  " 
IX.  6,  8  For  "power"  read  "authority"  (see  marg,'')  So  in  Mark 
ii.  10;  Luke  v.  24. 
X.  39  "  life"  Ptrike  out  the  marg.  So  in  xvi.  25  ;  Mark  viii.  35  ; 
Luke  ix.  24 ;  xvii.  33  ;  John  xii.  25. 
XII.  23  For  "  Is  this  the  son  of  David  ?"  read  "  Can  this  be  the  son 
of  David  ?"  [comp.  John  iv.  29.] 
31  "  unto  men  "  strike  out  the  marg. 
XIX.  14  For  "of  such  is"  read  "to  such  belongeth"  with  marg. 
Or,  of  such  is     So  in  Mark  x.  14;  Luke  xviii.  IG. 
XX.     1  For  "  that  is"  read  "  that  was  " 
XXII.  23  For  marg.^  read  "Many  ancient  authorities  read  saying." 
XXIII.     9  For  "Father,  which   is  in  heaven,"  read  "  Father,  even 
he  who  is  in  heaven." 
23  For  "judgement"  read  "justice"     So  in  Luke  xi.  42. 
XXVI.  29  For  "I  will  not  drink"  read  "I  shall  not  drink"  Simi- 
larly in  ]\Iark  xiv.  25;   Luke  xxii.  IG,  18. 
XXVII.  27  For  "palace"  read   "  Pnetorium  "  with  marg.  Or,  p?/(/re 
[as  in  Mark  xv.  1(>]     So  in  .lolin  xviii.  2^,  38;  xix.  9. 


MARK  II.  4— LUKE  XVIII.  5.  487 

MARK. 

IT.     4,  9,  11,  12  "  be'l  "  add  marg.  Or,  p'lllet  So  in  vi.  55  ;  Jolin  v. 
8,  9,  10,  11,  12;  Acts  v.  15;  ix.  33. 

YII.     4  For  "wasli"  read  "bathe"  [conii).  Luke  xi.  38  ] 

X.  13  For  "  brought"  read  "  were  bringing"  So  in  Luke  xviii.  15. 

32  "and  they  that  followed"  etc.  omit  the  niarg. 

45  For  "  For  verily  "  etc.  read  "  For  tlie  Son  of  man  also  "  etc. 

XI.  24  For  "  have  received  "  read  "  receive "  with  marg.  Gr.  received. 

XIV.     3  For  "spikenard"  read  "pure  nard  "  (with  marg.  Or,  lifjuid 
nard),  and  omit  marg.^     So  in  John  xii.  3. 

LUKE. 

I.  35  Let  the  text  run  "wherefore  also  the  holy  tiling  which  is 
begotten  shall  be  called  tlie  Son  of  God"  with  the  present 
text  in  t!ie  margin. 
70  For  "since  the  world  began  "  read  "of  old"  Similarly  Acts 
iii.  21 ;  xv.  18. 
II.  34  For  "and  rising  up"  read  "and  the  rising" 
37  For  "even  for"  read  "even unto" 

III.  14  For  "  Do  violence  to  no  man  "  etc.  read  "  Extort  from  no  man 

by  violence,  neither  accuse  any  one  wrongfully"  and  omit 
marg. 5 
20  For  "added  ret  this  above  all "  read  "added  this  also  to 
them  all" 

IV.  1  For  "  by  the  Spirit "  read  "  in  the  Spirit "  and  omit  tjie  marg. 
VI.  16  For  "  was  the  traitor"  read  "  became  a  traitor  " 

VIIL     3  For  "Chuza"  read  "Chu/.as" 

29  For  "comnianded"  read  "  was  commanding  " 

33  For  "were  choked"  read  "were  drowned" 
IX.  12  For  "victuals"  read  "provisions" 

18  For  "alone"  read  "apart" 

40  For  "  should  be  greatest "  read  "  was  the  greatest " 

XI.  38  For  "washed"  read  "  bathed  himself "  [comp.  Mark  vii.  4.] 

XII.  49  For  "what  will  I"  etc.  read  "what  do  I  desire"  (with  the 
marg.  Or,  how  I  would  that  it  were  already  kindled!) 
XIII.  32  "I  am  perfected"  add  marg.  Or,  I  end  my  course. 
XV.  10  For  "have  been  filled"  read  "have  filled  his  l)elly"  (with 
the  marg.  Many  ancient  authorities  read  have  been  filed.) 
XVII.     0  Pvcad  "If  ye  had  faith"  etc.  and  "it  would  obey  you." 

11   Fur  "through  the  midst  of"   read    "along  the  borders  of" 
and  substitute  the  present  text  for  marg.* 
XVIII.     5  "lest  she  wear  me"   etc.  add  marg.  Or,  led  at  last  by  her 
romiri'i  ahr  vrnr  me  out 


488  LUKE  XVIII.  7— JOHN  X.  8. 

XVIII.     7  For  ''and  lie"  etc.  read  "  and  yet  he"  etc.  with  the  marg. 
Or,  and  is  he  slow  to  punish  on  their  behalf? 

XIX.  29  For  "  the  mount  of  Olives  "  read  "  Olivet "    So  in  xxi.  37 ;  see 
Acts  i.  12. 
42  "day"  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  thy  day. 
"  peace  "  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  thy  peace. 

XX.  20  "rule"  add  marg.  Or,  rulituj  power 

XXII.  24  For  ''  is  accounted  "  read  "  was  accounted  " 

70  For  "  Ye  say  that  I  am  "  read  "  Ye  say  it,  for  I  am  "  and 
substitute  the  text  for  the  marg, 
XXIII.     2  "  Christ  a  king"  omit  the  marg. 

15  "he  sent  him"  etc.  add  marg.  Many  ancient  authorities 

read  /  sent  you  to  him. 
23  For  "  instant "  read  "  urgent "  \ 

46  Let  margin  and  text  exchange  places. 

XXIV.  30  Read  "he  took  tlie  bread  and  blessed  ;  and  breaking  it  he 
gave  to  them  " 
38  For  "reasonings"  read  "questionings" 

JOHN. 

I.     3,  10,  17  Substitute  the  marginal  rendering  for  the  text. 

II.  17  For  "  The  zeal  of  thine  house"  read  "  Zeal  for  thy  house  " 

III.  20  For  "  ill "  read  "  evil "     So  in  v.  29. 

29  For  "  fulfilled  "  read  "  made  full  "  [and  so  xv.  11 ;  xvi.  24 ; 

xvii.  13.     See  "Classes  of  P;issagcs"  XIV.] 
V.  27  Substitute  the  marginal  rendering  for  tlie  text. 
VII.     8  For  "I  go  not  up  yet  "  read  "  I  go  not  up"  and  change  the 

marg.  to  Many  ancient  authorities  add  yet. 
21, 22  For  "  marvel.  For  this  cause  hath  Moses  "  etc.  read  "  mar- 
vel because  thereof.  Moses  hath  "  etc.  and  omit  the  marg. 
23  "  a  man  every  whit  whole  "  add  marg.  Or.  a  whole  man  sound. 
38  For  "out  of  liis  belly"  read    "from  Avithin    him"  (with 

marg.  Gr.  out  of  his  belly.) 
VIII.  24,  28  "  I  am  /le"  omit  marg.^  (and  the  corresponding  portion 

of  marg.*)     So  in  xiii.  19. 
25  Substitute  for  the  present  marg."'^  Or,  Altogether  that  xchich 

I  also  speak  unto  you 
2G  "  unto  the  world"  omit  marg.-^  "Gr.  into." 
44  For  "stood"  read  "standeth  "  and  omit  marg.2 
52,  53  For  "  is  dead  "  and  "  are  dead  "  read  "  died  "  [Compare 

vi.  49,  58.] 
58  For  "was"  read  "was  born  "  and  omit  marg.® 

X.     8  "before  me"  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ie- 
fore  me. 


JOHN  XII.  43-ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES  XXVII.  37.   489 

XII.  43  For  "the  glory  of  men  .  .  .  the  glory  of  God  "read  "the  glory 

that  is  of  men  .  .  .  the  glory  that  is  of  God" 
XIV.     1  Let  marg.*  and  the  text  exchange  j^laces. 

14  For  "shall  ask  me  any  thing"  read  "shall  ask  any  thing" 
and  let  marg.^  read  Many  ancient  authorities  add  me. 
XVI.  25,  29  For  "  proverbs  "  read  "  dark  sayings  " 
XVII.  24  For  "  I  will"  read  "I  desire" 
XVllI.  37  For  "Thou  sayest  that"  etc.  read  "Thou  sayest  i7,  for  I  am 
a  king  "  and  substitute  the  present  text  for  the  marg. 
[comp.  Luke  xxii.  70.] 
XXI.     7  "  was  naked  "  add  marg.  Or,  had  on  his  under  garment  only. 

ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

II.  47  For  "those  that  were  being  saved"  read  "those  that  were 
saved  "  with  the  text  in  the  marg. 
III.  21  For  "since  the  world  began  "  read  "  from  of  old" 
VIII.  16  For  "he  was  fallen"  read  "it  was  fallen" 

XIII.  18  For  "suffered  he  their  manners"  read  "  as  a  nursing-father 

bare  he  them",  and  in  the  marg.  read  "Many  ancient 
authorities  read  suffered  he  their  manners." 

XIV.  9  "made  whole"  omit  marg.^ 

XV.  18  For  "From  the  beginning  of  the  world"  read  "from  of  old" 
23  For  "  The  apostles  and  the  elder  brethren "  read  "  The 
apostles  and  the  elders,  brethren,"  and  put  the  present 
text  into  the  marg.  « 

XVII.  22  For  "somewhat  superstitious"  read  "very  religious"  and 
put  the  present  text  in  the  marg. 
XIX.  31  For  "  chief  officers  of  Asia"  read  "  Asiarchs  "  (with  marg. 
i.e.  officers  having  charge  of  festivals  in  the  Eoman 
province  of  Asia.) 
XX.  28  For  "  God  "  read  "the  Lord"  (with  marg.  Some  ancient 
authorities,  including  the  two  oldest  MSS.,  read  God.) 

XXI.  10  For  "many  days"  read  "some  days" 

XXIII.  30  "  against  the  man  "  etc.  add  marg.  Many  ancient  authori- 

ties read  against  the  man  on  their  part,  I  sent  him  to  thee, 
charging  etc. 
35  For  "  iiear  thy  cause  "  read  "  hear  thee  fully  " 

XXIV.  17  For  "many  years"  read  "some  years" 
XXV.     3  For  "  laying  Avait "  read  "  laying  a  plot " 

XXVI.  28  "With  but"  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  In  a  little  time 

29  "  whether  with  little  "  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  both  in  little  and 
in  great,  i.e.  in  all  respects 
XXVII.  37  Omit  nuirg.-' 


490  ROMANS  I.  17— XII.  19. 


KOMANS. 

I.  17  For  "by  faitli"  read  "from  faitli"  and  omit  the  marg. 
18  For  "hold  down"  read  "hinder" 

II.  12  "have  sinned"  add  mart?.  Gr. . sinned 

13  For  "  a  law  "  read  "  the  law  " 

14  For  "which  have  no"  read  "that  have  not  the" 
For  "having  no"  read  "not  having  the" 

14,  15  Enclose  in  a  parenthesis. 

15  "their  thoughts"  etc.  add   marg.  Or,  their  thoughts  accusing 

or  else  excusing  them  one  ivith  another 

18  In  marg.  '  for  ^'provest"  read  "dost  distinguish" 

22  Omit  the  marg. 

III.  9  For  "  in  worse  case"  read  "better"  and  omit  the  marg. 

21  Begin  a  paragraph. 

23  "  have  sinned  "  add  marg.  (jr.  sinned. 
25  "set  forth  "  omit  marg.  ^  ("purposed") 

For  "by  his  blood"  read  "in  his  blood"   (retaining  the 
comma  after  "faith")  and  omit  marg.i 
31  Make  a  paragrapii  of  verse  31. 

IV.  1  For  "according  to  the  flesh,  hath  fonnd"  read  "hath  found 

according  to  the  flesh  "  and  put  the  present  text  into  the 
margin. 

V.     1.  For  "let  us  have"  read  "we  have"  and  in  marg.*  read 
Many  ancient  authorities  read  let  us  have.    So  in  verses  2,  3 
for  "let  us"  read  "we"  (twice). 
7  Omit  marg.  ^  ("  that  which  is  good") 

\l.     7  "justified"  add  marg.  Or,  released 

VII.  25  For  "  I  myself  with  the  mind  serve  "  read  "  I  of  myself  with 
the  mind,  indeed,  serve" 

Vlll.     3  Let  marg.  ^^  {" and  for  sin")  and  the  text  exchange  i)laces. 
5,  6,  9,  13  For  "spirit"  read  "  Spirit" 
13  For  "mortify"  read  "put  to  death"  and  omit  marg.- 

24  For  "bv"  read  "in"  (with  marg.  Or,  by) 
2G  For  "himself"  read  "itself" 

34  For  "shall  condemn"  read  "condemneth" 

IX     5  For  marg.2  read  Or,  Jlcsh  :  he  who  is  over  all,  God,  be  blessed 
for  ever 

22  "willing"  add  marg.  Or,  although  icilling 

XI.     11  Begin  the  paragraph  here  instead  of  at  ver.  13. 

XII.     1  For  "reasonable"   read   "spiritual"  with   marg.    Gr.    be- 
longinq  to  the  reason. 
6  Omit.  marg.  «  {"the faith") 

19  Let  marg.'  ("Mr  frm/ZtofGod")  and  ihe  lexl  exchange  places. 


I.  CORINTHIANS  I.  18— XV.  33.  401 

1  CORINTHIANS. 

I.  IS  For  "are  perisliin??  .  .  .  are  being  saved  "  read  "  perish  .  .  . 
are  saved"  and  put  the  present  text  into  the  marg. 
19  For  "And  .  .  .  reject"  read  **And  the  discernment  of  the 
discerning  will  1  bring  to  nought" 

26  Omit  niarg.  ^  ("Or,  have  part  therein") 

II.     6  For  "the  perfect"  read  "them  that  are  fullgrown" 

8  For  "knoweth"  read  "hath  known" 

12  For  "  is  of  God  "  read  "  is  from  God  " 

For  "  are  freely  given  to  us  by  God  "  read  "  were  freely  given 
to  us  of  God  " 

13  For  "comparing  spiritual  things  with  spiritual"  read  "com- 

bining spiritual  things  with  spiritual  icords"  and  omit  marg.  ^ 

14  "natural"  add  marg.  Or,  unspiritual ;  Gr.  psychical. 
IV.     8  For  "  have  reigned  "  read  "  have  come  to  reign  " 

9  For  "and  to  angels"  read  "both  to  angels"  and  substitute 

the  present  text  for  the  marg. 
21  For  "meekness"  read  "gentleness" 
V.  10,  11  Let  marg.  ^  and  ^  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
VII.     6  For  "  permission  "  read  "  concession  " 

21  Let  marg.  ^  {''nay,  even  if^^)  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
25  For  "  faithful  "  read  "  trustworthy  " 

2G  For  "the  present  distress"  read  "the  distress  that  is  upon  us" 
31  For  "abusing  it"  read  "using  it  to  the  full"  and  omit  the 
margin. 
VIII.     3  For  "of  him"  read  "by  him" 

8  "  commend  "  add  marg.  Gr.  present. 
IX.  10  "altogether"  let  "assuredly  "  be  the  rendering  in  the  text, 
and  substitute  "  aUocjether  "  for  the  marg. 

27  "have  preached"  add  marg.  Or,  have  been  a  herald 
XI.  10  Omit  marg.  '  {"have  authority  over^^) 

19  For  "heresies"  read  "factions"  (with  marg.  Gr.  heresies.) 
27  For  "unworthily"  read  "in  an  unworthy  manner" 
XII.  31  Read  "And  moreover  a  most  excellent  way"  etc. 

XIII.  12  Read   "then  shall  I  know  fully  even  as  also  I  was  fully 

known"  and  omit  marg.  ^  and  *. 
13  Omit  marg.  ^  ("  but  greater  than  these^^) 

XIV.  3  For  "comfort"  read  "exhortation" 

33,  34  For  "of  peace  ;  as"  etc,  read  "of  peace.     As  in  all  the 
churches  of  the  saints,  let"  etc.  [and  begin  the  paragraph 
with  "As"  etc.] 
XV.     2  Adopt  marg.  *  for  the  text  (su])stituting  "the  word  whieh'^  for 
"what"). 
8  For  "  as  unto  .  .  .  time  "  read  "  as  to  the  child  untimely  ])()rn'' 
19  Let  marg.*  and  the  text  exchange  ]»laces. 
33  For  "  Evil  company  doth  corrupt  good  manners  '"  read  "  I'vil 
companionships  corrupt  gijod  morals" 


492    I.  CORINTHIANS  XV.  34-GALATIANS  VI.  11. 

XV.  34  For  "  Awake  up  "  read  "  Awake  to  soberness  "  and  omit  marg.^ 
44,  46  "natural"  add  niarg.  Gr.  psychical. 

51  For  "  We  .shall  not  all  "  read  "  We  all  shall  not"  and  put  the 
present  text  into  the  raarg. 

2  CORINTHIANS. 

I.     9  For  "answer"  read  "sentence"  (with  marg.  Gr.  amiver.) 
15  For  "before"  read  "first" 
24  Eead  in  the  text  "for  in  faith  ye  stand  fast" 
II.  14  Begin  a  new  paragraph  with  this  verse. 

15  For  "  are  being  saved  .  .  .  are  perishing"  rekd  *•  are  saved  .  .  . 

perish  "  and  put  the  present  text  into  the  marg. 

III.  9  For  "  is  glory  "  read  "  hath  glory  "  and  let  marg.  *  run  Many 

etc.     For  if  the  miniMration  of  condemnation  is  glory. 

18  Let  marg.  ^^  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
Omit  marg.  ^^  {''the  Spirit  which  is  the  LorcV^) 

IV.  3  For  "  are  perishing  "  read  "  perish  "  and  put  the  present  text 

into  the  marg. 

VII.  8,  9  For  "  I  do  not  regret  it,  though  "  etc.  read  "  I  do  not  regret 
it:  though  I  did  regret  it  (for  I  see  that  that  epistle  made 
you  sorry,  though  but  for  a  season),  I  now  rejoice"  etc. 

XII.  7  Strike  out  "  — wherefore  "  and  add  marg.  Some  ancient  au- 
thorities read — wherefore. 

GALATIANS. 

1.     7  "which  is  not  another  gospel:  only"  etc. add  the  marg.  Or, 
ivhich  is  nothing  else  save  that  etc. 
10  Read  "  For  now  am  I  seeking  the  favour  of  men  or  of  God  " 
and  for  "  seeking  to  please  "  read  "  striving  to  please  " 
II.     1  Strike  out  marg.  ^  ('Sn  the  course  of) 

16  For  "  save"  read  "  but"  and  omit  marg.^ 

20  For  "yet  I  live;  and  yet  no  longer  1 "  read  "and  it  is  no 
longer  I  that  live  "  and  omit  marg.  ^ 

III.  22  For  "  hath  shut  up"  read  "  shut  up  " 

23  Omit  marg.i  {"  the  faith'') 

24  For  "hath  been"  read  "is  become" 

IV.  12  For  "  be  "  read  "  become  " 

For  ''  I  a?n as  "  read  "  I  also  am  become  as" 
16  For  "because  I  tell  you  "  read  "by  telling  you" 

19  Substitute  a  dash  for  the  conmia  after  "you" 
V.     1  Substitute  marg.  ^  {"  For  freedom")  for  the  text. 

12  For  "  cut  themselves  oti'"  read  "go  beyond  circumcision" 

20  Substitute  marg.  '">  {''parties")  for  the  text. 
VI.     1  "in  any  trespass"  add  marg.  Or,  by 

10  "  as"  add  nuirg.  Or,  since 

11  Let  the  marg.  {"ivrite")  and  the  text  exchange  places. 


EPHESIA.NS  I.  IG-II.  THESSALONIANS  III.  2.    493 


EPHESIANS. 

I.  16  For  "and  which  ye  shew"  read  "and  the  love  which  ye  shew" 
and  in  marg.  2  for  "  insert"  read  "omit  " 
IT.    2  For  "power"  read  "powers"  (witli  marg.  Or.  power.) 
III.  13  For  "  ye  faint  not"  read  "  I  may  not  faint"  (with  marg.  Or,  ve) 
YI.    9  For  "  both  "  read  "  he  who  is  botli " 

PHILIPPIANS. 

I.  IT)  To  "  tlie  one  "  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  they  that  are  moved  by  lone  do  it. 
17  To  "but  tlie  otlier  "  etc.  add  tJie  marg.  Or,  but  they  that  are  fac- 
tious proclaim  Christ 
22  Read  in  tlie  text  "if  this  shall  bring  fruit  from  my  work"  with 
marg.  Or.  this  is  for  me  fruit  of  work.     Omit  marg.  3  {'' I  do  not 
make  known") 
II.    1   For  "  comfort"  read  "exhortation  " 

6  For  "being"  read  "existing"  and  omit  marg.^ 

Let  the  text  run  "  counted  not  the  being  on  an  equality  with  God 
a  thing  to  be  grasped  "  and  omit  marg  - 

14  For  "disputings"  read  "questionings" 

15  For  "  may  be"  read  "  may  become" 

III.  8  Substitute  marg."'  {'' refuse")  for  the  text. 
9  For  "  of  God  "  read  "  from  God  " 

12  For  "apprehend  .  .  .  apprehended"  read  "lay  hold  on.  .  .  laid 

hold  on,"  and  in  marg.'^'for  "  apprehend  .  .  .  apprehended  "  read 
"/a^  hold  .  .  .  laid  hold  on" 

13  For  "apprehended"  read  "laid  hold" 

IV.  4  Omit  marg.  *("  Farewell") 

19  For  "fulfil  "  read  "supply"   [Comp.  "Classes  of  Passages," 

XIV.] 

COLOSSIANS. 

I.  26  For  "from  all"  read  "for" 
II.  15  For  "having  put  off  from  himself"   read  "having  despoiled" 
and  substitute  the  text  for  marg.^ 

III.  5  For  "  Mortify  "  read  "  Put  to  death  "  and  omit  marg.* 

16  For  "richly"  read  "richly;"  and   omit   the  semicolon  after 

"  wisdom"  putting  the  present  text  into  the  marg. 

1  THESSALONIANS. 

11.     6  Let  marg.  ^  run  claimed  authority,  and  then  let  the  marg.  and  the 
text  exchange  places 

IV.  12  For  "honestly"  read  "becomingly" 
V.  22  Omit  marg.  ^  ("  appearance") 

2  THESSALONIANS. 

II.    2  For  "is  now  present"  read  "  is  just  at  hand" 

10  For  "are  perishing"  read  "perish"  with  the  text  in  the  niarg. 
in.     2  Omit  marg.  3  {'Uhe faith") 


494  1.  TIMOTHY  I.  IG— HEBREWS  X.  23. 

1  TIMOTHY. 

I.  16  For  "hereafter"  read  "tliereafter " 

18  Substitute  uiarg.  ^  ("  led  the  way  to  thee^')  for  tlie  text. 
II.     4  Read  "  who  would  have  all  men  to  he  saved" 

15  Let  marg.i  and  the  text  exciiange  places. 
V.  12  For  "faith"  read  "pledge"  (with  marg.  Gr.  faith.) 
VI.     1)  For  "desire ".read  "  are  minded" 

2  TIMOTHY. 

I.  10  For  "  incorruption"  read  "immortality"  with  marg  Gr.  incov- 
ruption. 
II.  26  Read  ''  having  been  taken  captive  by  him  unto  his  will" ;  and 
let  marg.  ^  run  Or,  by  him  unto  the  will  of  God.     Gr.  by 
him  etc. 

TITUS. 

I.     2  "  before  times  eternal "  add  marg.  Or,  lonr/  ages  ago 
II.  13  Let  the  text  and  marg  J  exchange  places. 

III.  10  For  "  A  man  . . .  heretical "  road  a  "  factious  man  " 

HEBREWS. 

I.  7  Omit  marg.  "^  {''spirits^') 

9  To  the  lirst  "  God  "  add  marg.  Or,  0  God. 
II.  16  Let  the  text  run  "  For  verily  not  to  angels  doth  he  give  help, 
but  he  giveth  help  to"  etc.  (with  marg.  Gr.  For  verily  not  of 
angels  cloth  he  take  hold,  bat  he  taketh  hold  o/etc.) 
17  For  "m.ight  be"  read  ""might  become" 
HI.     9  Let  marg.  i  ("  Where")  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
11  "  As"  add  marg.  Or,  So  So  in  iv.  3. 

IV.  2  Let  the  text  and  marg.  ^  exciiange  places,  reading  in  marg. 

"  Many  ancient  authorities  "  etc. 
7  Read  "  a  certain  day,  To-day,  saying  in  David,  so  long  a  time 
afterward  (even  as  hath  been  said  before),  To-day  if  ye  "  etc. 
VI.     1  For  "let  us  cease"  etc.  read  "leaving''  the  doctrine  of  the 
lirst  principles  of  Christ,  let  us"  with  marg.  ^  (Jr.thew-frd 
of  the  beginning  of  Christ. 
9  In  marg.  ^  for  "  are  near  to"  read  "  belong  to^^ 
VIII.     8  "  finding  fault"  etc.  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  read 
finding  fault  with  it  he  saithunto  them. 
IX.     4  Let  marg.  ^  and  the  text  exchauge  places. 
9  For  "  parable"  read  "  figure   "So  in  xi.  19. 

Omit  "' noiv" 
14  "the  eteriial  Spirit"  add  marg.  Or,  his  eternal  spirit 
17  Let  marg.  ^  and  the  text  exciiange  places. 
X.     1  For  "they  can'"  read  "can"  (and  for  marg.  ••  read  Many  :  n- 
cient  authorities  read  they  can.) 
22,  23  Let  tlie  text  and  marg. "  exchange  places. 


HEBREWS  X.  25—1.  JOHN  V.  18.  495 

X.  25  For  '' the  nssonibl ins;  of  ourselves  together  "   read  "our  own 
assembling  together" 
34  For  ''  -^ve  yourselves  have  "  read  "  Ve  have  for  yourselves  " 
(and  omit  marg.  *,  letting  luarg,  ^  read  Many  ancient  autho- 
rities read  that  ye  have  your  own  selves  for  a  etc.) 
XL     1   Read  "faith  is  assurance  of  things  hoped  for,  a  conviction"  etc, 
5  Read  in  tlie  text  "  for  lie  hath  had  witness  borne  to  him  that 
before  his  translation  he  had  been"  etc.  with  the  present 
text  in  the  marg. 
XII.     3  For  "  themselves"  read  "  himself"  (and  let  niarg.  "^  run  Many 
ancient  autliorities  read  themselves.) 
17  For  "  rejected  (for  .  .  .  of  repentance)"  read  "  rejected  ;  for  he 
found  no  place  for  a  change  of  mind   in  his  father^'   with 
marg.    Or,  rejected   (for   he  found  no  place  of  repentance), 
etc.  Ov,  rejected ;  for  .  .  .  of  repentance  etc. 
XIII.  18  For  "  honestly  "  read  "honorably" 
20  For  " the  eternal  "  read  "an  eternal  " 
24  "They  of"  add.  marg.  Or,  The  brethren //-om 

JAMES. 
I.     3  For  "proof"  read  "proving" 
17  For  "  boon"  read  "gift" 

III.  1   For  "many"  read  "  many  of  you" 

IV.  4  "adulteresses"  add  marg.  That  is,  who  break  your  marriar/e 

vow  to  God. 

1  PETER. 

II.     2  In  marg.  ^  for  "reasonable"  read  '^belonging  to  the  rea^son." 
V.     2  For    "according  unto   God"   read    "  according  to  ^Ae  u-t'/Z  o/ 
God"  (and  so  in  marg.  '^).     Corap.  Rom.  viii.  27. 

2  PETER. 

I.     1  Let  marg.  *  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

7  For  "  love  of  the  brethren"  read  "  brotherly  kindness"  (twice) 
with  marg.  Gr.  love  of  the  brethren. 
17  For  "came such  a  voice  to  him  from  theexcellent  glory"  read 
"  was  borne  such  a  voice  to  him  by  the  Majestic  Glory"  and 
omit  marg.  * 
I.  LS  For  "come"  read  "borne"  and  omit  marg.  ® 
11.  13  For  "love-feasts"   read    "deceivings"  and  in  marg.  ^  road 
Some  ancient  authorities  read  love-feasts. 

1  JOHN. 
III.  10,  20  For  "him,  whereinsoever  .  .  .  because  God"  etc.  read 
"  him  :  because  if  our  heart  condemn  us,  God  "  etc.  (with  tlie 
present  text  in  the  marg.) 
V.  IS  Sul)Stitute  marg.  -  for  the  te.^t,  and  add  marg.  -  Some  ancient 
manuscripts  read  him. 


496         II.  JOHN  1 -REVELATION  XXII.  3. 

2  JOHir. 

1   (and  5)  ''lady"  add  raarg.  Or,  Cijria 

3  JOHN. 

4  dele  marf?.^ 

8  For  "  with  the  truth  "  read  "  for  the  truth  " 

JUDE. 

1  For  ".Judas"  read  '' Jude"  and  add  mari,'.  Gr.  Judas. 
4  For  "set  forth"  read  "written  of  beforehand"  putting  the 
present  text  into  the  marg. 
22  Against  "And  on  some"  etc.  add  the  mnrg.     Some  ancient 
authorities  read  And  some  refute  while  they  dispute  with  you. 

REVELATION. 

I.     8  Omit  marg.8  ("the  Lord,  the  God'') 
18  Omit  marg.2  {"the  Son  of  man") 

III.     2  For  "  fulfilled  "  read  "  perfected  " 

IV.    6  "  of  the  throne  "  add  marg.  Or,  before  [comp.  v.  6  ;  vii.  17.] 
V.     6  "in  the  midst  of  the  throne"  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  between  the 
throne  with  the  four  living  creatures  and  the  elders 

VI.     G  "  A  measure"  etc.  add  marg.  [instead  of  marg.*  and-^]  Or,  A 
chcBnix  (i.e.  about  a  quart)  of  wheat  for  a  shilling — implying 
great  scarcity. 
11  For  "be  fulfilled"  read  "be  fulfilled  in  number^'  and  then  let 
the  marg.  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

VII.  17  "of  the  throne"  add  marg.  Or,  before  (See  iv.  6.) 

X.  6  Substitute  marg.*  {delay)  for  the  text. 

XII.  4  For   "  stood  . .  .  was  . .  .  was  . .  .  might "  read   "  standeth  ...  is 
. . .  is  . . .  may" 

XIII.  1  "  he  stood  "  add  marg.     Some  ancient  authorities  read /s^oocZ 

etc.,  connecting  the  clause  with  what  follows. 
8  Let  marg.^  and  the  text  exchange  places,     [comp.  xvii.  8.] 

XIV.  0  For  "an  eternal  gospel  "  read  "eternal  good  tidings" 

15  For  "over-ripe"  read  "  ripe"  with  marg.  Or.  become  dry. 

XV.     2  For  "  that  come  "  read  "  that  come  off" 

XVI.     9  For  "  tlie  God  "  read  "  God  " 

16  "  Ilar-Magedon  "  add  marg.  Or,  Ar-Mayedon 

X!X.  15  For  **of  Almighty  (lod  "  read  "of  God,  the  Almighty" 

XXII.    3  For  "do  iiim  service"  read  "serve  him" 


f . 


f 


^^ffWJWOi^- 


."i 

:''%  ~^^^^ffi 

v*f>  '^it-.y 


',.,** 


The  revised  New  Testament  and  history  of 

Princeton  Theological  Seminary-Speer  Library 


1    1012  00059  6603 


-r^^^ 


i: 


